Skip to main content

Full text of "Quarterly statement - Palestine Exploration Fund"

See other formats


I    I  ,  I  ;i,  ■  ,»,[■',' 


^WMM/'m. 


THE  J.  PAUL  GETTY  MUSEUM  LIBRARY 


J      J         »     11        . 

11)-'* 


PALESTINE 
EXPLORATION   FUND 


Patron— THE     QUEEN. 

iluarterly    Statement 

FOR   1877. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE  SOCIETY'S  OFFICE,  9,   PALL  MALL  EAST, 

AND    BY 

RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  8,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 


•  •  • ' 


THE  J.  PAUL  GETTY  CENTER 
LIBRARY 


INDEX. 


Abrikha,  171 

Ailom,  26 

'Aiu  el  Mudauvvereh,  122 

'Ain  el  Melahah,  167 

'Ain  et  Tlneh,  122 

'Ain  es  Serar,  122 

Ai,  Rock  at,  27 

Alma,  174 

Aloth,  22 

American  Explorers,  150 

Anath,  29 

Aphecos,  140 

Ard  el  Sauwad,  167 

Ascension  of  our  Lord,  Traditiouiil  Site 

Ashnah,  22  [of,  22 

Asocliis,  140 

Ataroth  Adar,  139 

'Athlit,  180 

Avim,  The,  133 

Baalath,  139 

Barak  and  Sisera,  190 

Bekiiu,  29 

Belat,  166 

Belfort,  170 

Berea,  24 

Bethabara,  183 

Bethany  beyond  Jordan,   184 

Beth  Dagon,  22 

Bethel  of  Judah,  29 

Bether,  28 

BeitRiiua,  26,  140 

Bethsaida,  13 

Bileam,  182 

Bint  umm  Jebeil,  167 

Biri,   181 

Birket  'aly  edh  Dhaher,  123 

Boundaries  of  Epliraim,  Manasseli,  and 

Issacliar,  41 
British  Association,  Grant  of,  7 
Burjmus,  27 
Bussa,  174 

Byzantine  and  Crusading  Sites,  141 
Capernaum,  123 
Capharnaum,  123 
Caphrath,   140 
Carmel,  180 
Chasbi,  87 

Cherethites,  The,  138 
Chilzon,  187 

Christian  and  Jewish  Traditions,  30 
Christian  Sites,  97 
Cities  of  the  Midbar,  23. 
Cities  of  the  Negeb,  23 
Cities  of  the  Plain,  23 
Cleruiout-Ganneau,  M. :  Cliurch  of  Holy 

Sepulchre,  76;  Deir  Eban,  154 
Conder's,  Lieut.,  Notes  from  Memoir, 

20,  85,  137,  178 
Crusading  Castles :  Banias,173;  Chateau 

de Moutfort,  1 76  ;  Chateau du Koi,  177; 

Keratiya,  138;  Chateau  Pelerin,  182 
Cruisading  Forts:    Huniu,   169;    Kalat 

ed  Dubbah,   168;    Kasr  'Atrn,    167; 

Taiyebeli,    169;    Kal'at   esh   Shukif, 

170;  Tibnin,  169 
Cydoes.sa,  3U 
Uan,  171 


Daphne,  171 

Deidebeh,  181 

Deir  Eban,  154 

Dibl,  165 

Dolmens,  121 

Early  Christian  Churches,  165 

Abrikha,  171 

Early  Cliristian  Sites,  29 

Eder,  139 

Elijah's  Fountain,  180 

El  Jish,  125 

El  Kheit,  167 

El  Khudr,  172 

El  Maudaseh,  27 

ElMejdel,  121 

En  Kushi,  26 

Er  Rameh,  167 

Feast  of  Shiloh,  180 

Ferka,  29 

Furn,  181 

Geba,  87 

General  Committee,  Meeting  of,  192 

Gibbethon,  139 

Gibeah  of  Saul,  104 

Giloh,  24 

Giscala,  125 

Gitta,  30 

Habakkuk,  Tomb  of,  86 

Hachilah,  86 

Hagar's  Spring,  28 

Hajr  ed  Ddm,  124 

Hamthau,  29 

Harosheth,  Site  of,  167 

Haruph,  28 

Hasbany,  171 

Hawa,  87 

Hazor,  Site  of,  167 

Hepha,  187 

Hiram,  Tomb  of,  174 

Hirieh,  140 

Herodium,  27 

Hittites,  The,  13S 

Hormah,  24 

Hot  Springs,  121 

Hunin,  169 

Ibleam,  182 

Irbid,  118 

Issachar,  87 

Itineraries  of  our  Lord,  8 

Jabueel,  139 

Jacob's  Well,  72 

Janoah,  24 

JemrHrah,  85 

Jerusalem,  21 

Age   of  the   Temple   Wall, 
75,  131 

,,         Discovery  at,  160,  205 

,,         Excavations  at,  9 

,,         The  Asnerie,  143 

,,         The  Holy  Sepulchre,  76,  128 
Jeshanah,  182,  206 

Site  of,  206 
Jeshua,  24 

Jewish  Owners  of  Land,  177 
Jisr  Benat  Yakub,  167 
Jordan,  Sources  of,  171 
Jo.shua's  Tomb,  182 


^^•^.s'^S^ 


iv 


IXDEX. 


Juilfeo- Greek  Epitapli  from  Jalih,  106 
Judges  iv.,  Topography  of,  190 
Journal  of  the  Survey,  113,  162 
Kabr  Hebrun,  28 
Kades,  167 
Kalamon,  71 
Kalaat  Jiddiii,  17S 
Kalat  ed  Dubbah,  168 
„     el  Fenish,  138 
,,     el  Kurein,  176 
,,     esh  Shukif,  170 
,,     es  Subeibeh,  173 
„     Ibn  Ma'an,  118 
,,     Jalud,  205 
„     Marfln,  173 
,,     Shem'a,  175 
Kasr  'Atru,  167 
Kefr  Likitia,  29 
Keisun,  168 
Kerak,  120 
Keruthim,  29 
Khurbet  Abu  Sliusheh,  122 
„        Difnah,  171 
,,        Hamsin,  175 
Kerazeh,  124 
Minyeh,  122_^ 
,,        Shelabun,  167 
„        Ureidat,  122 
Kings  of  Judah,  195 
Kitchener's  Reports,   Lieut.,    70,   116, 
Kunin,  169  [165 

Kurn  Hattin,  117 
Kustul,  181 
Laish,  27 

Literary  Remains  of   C.  F.    Tyrwhitt 
Lobnah,  28  [Drake,  126 

Magdiel,  181 
Makaz,  24 
Mahrakah,  173 
M'alia,  177 
Mamre,  28 
Manln,  166 
Megiddo,  13 
Meiron,  125 
Melloth,  139 
Meronoth,  28, 139 
Milla,  21 
Mizpeb,  21 
Moslem  Mukams,  89 
Mount  Heres,  139 
,,      Tabor,  119 
Mujir  ed  Din,  170 
Mukams,  The  Moslem,  89 
Naorath,  26 
Nahr  Hasbany,  171 
„     LeddCln,  171 
Nakurah,  174 
Kebartein,  124 
Neby  Lawih,  180 
Nob,  51,  204 

Notes  and  News,  1,  67,  109,  159 
Nomenclature,  183 

,,  of  the  Survey,  144 

Osheli,  86 

Palestine,  State  of  the  Country,  1,  163, 
Patras,  29  [164,  165,  176 

Pirathon,  139 
Porphyreon,  187 


Rabbith,  24 

Ras  el  Abiad,  Inscription  at,  175 

Representatives  and   Lecturers  to  the 

Robbers'  Caves,  118  [Fund,  161 

Roche  Taille,  181 

Saab,  140 

Safed,  124 

Sahyftn,  21 

Samaria,  180 

Sarid,  25 

Saul's  Journey  to  Zuph,  37 

Scariotli,  183 

Sea  of  Galilee,  120 

Sefsaf,  121 

Sepulchres  of  David  and  Kings  of  Ju- 

Sellem,  86  [dah,  195 

Shakra,  168 

Shalisha,  139 

Sinjil,  88 

Sirah,  28 

Subeibeh,  172 

Sun  Dial  in  the  Haram,  88 

Surar,  181 

Survey,  Fieldwork  continued,  71 

Survey  completed,  159 

Sycaminon,   187 

Sychar  and  Sycheni,  149 

Synagogues,  179 

Synagogue  of  Irbid,  118 

,,  Nebartein,  124 

Sifsaf,  126 

Tabighah,  123 

Taiyebeh,  169 

Talmudic  Sites,  29 

Tarichffia,  10,  181 

Tel  Hum,  123 

TellelKady,  171 

Tell  Hara,  167 

Temple  at  Belat,  166 
,,  Kades,  167 

,,  Keisun,  168 

Tiberias,  121 

Tibnin,  169 

Tirzah,  25 

Tomb  of  Habakkuk,  86 
„      of  Jacob's  Daughters,  124 

Tombs  at  Kedesh,  168 
,,       of  Shamai  and  Hill  el,  125 

Tora'n,  181 

Torou,  Castle  of,  169 

Tyre,  173 

Tyrwhitt-Drake,   C.  F.,    Literary   Re- 

Umm  el  'Amftd,  175  [mains  of,  126 

Wady  Amud,  122 
,,      el  Hajeir,  173 
,,      Hamam,  118 
,,      Mesa'adet  Aisa,  22 
,,      llabadijeh,  122 
,,      Selftkiah,  168 
,,      Wukkas,   167 

Yaniieh,  176 

Yarun,  165 

Yassab,  29 

Zaanaim,  25 

Zanuah,  26 

Zemaraim,  26 

Zereda,  26 
Zion,  21,  178 


THE 


PALESTINE    EXPLORATION    FUND: 

SOCIETY  FOR  THE  ACCURATE  AND  SYSTEMATIC  INVESTIGATION  OF 
THE  ARCHEOLOGY,  THE  TOPOGRAPHY,  THE  GEOLOGY  AND  PHYSICAL 
GEOGRAPHY,  THE  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS,  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND, 
FOR   BIBLICAL   ILLUSTRATION. 


PATRON  : 
HEE    MAJESTY    THE     QUEEN. 

GENERAL   COMMITTEE: 
ARCHBISHOP   OF   YORK,  Fresident. 


Dk.  H.  W.  Acland,  F.E.S. 

Rev.  W.  Lindsay  Alexander,  D.D. 

Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.D. 

The  President  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation 

Amhurst  Tyssen  Amhurst,  Esq. 

Capt.  Anderson,  R.E. 

Rev.  Joseph  Angus,  D.D. 

Duke  of  Argyll 

T.  Farmer  Baily,  Esq. 

Rev.  Joseph  Barclay,  LL.D. 

James  Bateman,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Canon  Birch 

Samuel  Biech,  Esq.,  LL.D. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Birch 

Rev.  H.  M.  Butler,  D.D. 

Marquis  of  Bute 

AucHBisHOP  of  Canterbury 

Earl  of  Carnarvon 

T.  Chaplin,  Esq.,  M.D.,  IFon.  Sec.  for 
Jerusalem 

Bishop  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Christchurch 

Lord  Alfred  Churchill 

Lord  Clermont 

J.  D.  Crace,  Esq. 

John  Cunliffe,  Esq. 

Duke  of  Devonshire 

Earl  Ducie 

W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  Esq. 

Professor  Don.vldson 

Lord  Dufferin 

F,  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 

S.  Jackson  Eldridge,  Esq.,  Beyrotd 

Bishop  of  Exeter 

Rev.  F.  W.  Farrar,  D.D. 

James  Fergusson,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

A.  Lloyd  Fox 

H.  W.  Freeland,  Esq. 

M.  Clermont-Ganneau 

F.  Waymouth  Gibes,  Esq.,  C.B. 


Rev.  C.  D.  Ginsburg,  LL.D. 

Cyril  C.  Graham,  Esq. 

James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Samuel  Gurney,  Esq. 

H.  A.  Harper,  Esq. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison 

A.  J.  Bbresford  Hope,  Esq.,  M.P. 

•Joseph  D.  Hooker,  Esq.,  Pres.  R.S. 

Holman  Hunt,  Esq. 

Gen.  Sir  Henry  James,  R.E. 

Lord  Lawrence 

E.  H.  Lawrence,  Esq. 
Eight  Hon.  A.  H.  Layard 

F.  Leiguton,  Esq.,  R.A. 
General  Lefroy 

Lord  Henry  Lennox 
Professor  Hayter  Lewis 
Dean  of  Lichfield 
Ambrose  L.  P.  De  Lisle,  E»q. 
Bishop  of  LLANDArr. 
Samuel  Lloyd^  Esq. 
Bishop  of  London 
William  Longman,  Esq. 
John  MacGregor,  Esq. 
Duke  of  ilARLiiOitouoH. 
Dr.  Samuel  MANNixfr 
Master  of  University  College,  Oxford 
R.  B.  Martin,  Esq. 
Rev.  Samuel  Martin 
Henry  Maudslay",  Esq- 
Edward  Miall,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  Dr.  Moffatt, 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  Bart. 
Noel  Temple  Moore,  Esq.,  IL.B.M.  Con- 
sul, Jerusalem 
Samuel  Morley,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  J.  Mullens,  D.D. 
John  Murray,  Esq. 
Sir  Charles  Nicholson,   Bart. 

Duke   of   NORTUITMREItLAXU 

Admiral  Ojimaxney 
Professor  Owen,  F.R.S, 

B 


General  Committee  (contmued) — 

Sir  S.  Morton  Peto,  Bt. 

Professor  E.  H.  Palmer 

Bishop  of  Peterborovoh 

Herr  Petermakn 

Eev.  E.  H.  Plumptre 

Rev.  J.  L.  Porter,  LL.D. 

Rev.  PiioyEssoK  Pritchard,  F.R.B. 

Rev.  Prof.  Pusey,  D.D. 

Sir  Henry  Rawlinson,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Professor  Ra^linsox 

Henry  Reeve,  Esq. 

Marquis  of  Ripon 

Bishop  of  Ripon 

Earl  Russell 

Dr.  Sandreczky 

Viscount  Sandon 

M.  De  Saulcy 

Lord  Henry  J.  M.  D.  Scott,  M.P. 

Earl  of  Shaftesbury 

"William  Simpson,  Esq. 


"William  Smith,  Esq.,  LL.D. 

Sir  G.  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A. 

"W.  Spottiswoode,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Captain  R.  "W.  Stewart,  R.E, 

Rev.  John  Stoughton,  D.D. 

Viscount  Stratford  de  Redcliffh 

Duke  of  Sutherland 

Rev.  Canon  Thorold 

William  Tipping,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Rev.  Canon  Tristram,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 

W.   S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

The  Count  de  Voguk 

Captain  Warren,  R.E. 

Dean  of  "Westminster,  F.R.S. 

Duke  of  "Westminster. 

Rev.  George  Williams,  B.D. 

Major  "Wilson,  R.E.,  F.R.S. 

George  "Wood,  Esq. 

Bishop  of  "Winchester 


EXECUTIVE   COMMITTEE: 
AV.  IIEPWORTH  DIXON,  Esq.,   Chairman. 


H.  A.  Harper,  Esq, 
"V\'illtam  Longman,  E.sq. 
Walter  Morrison,  Esq. 
Rev.   Canon  Tristram. 
"W.  S.  ^V.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captain  "Warren,  R.E. 
Major  "Wilson,  R.E.,  F.R.S. 


Captain  Anderson,  R.E. 
Samuel  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
J.  D.  Grace,  Esq. 
F.  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 
James  Glaisheh,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L, 
Samuel  Gueney,  Esq. 
Rev.  F,  W.  Holland. 

BanJcers—M-ESS-RS.  Coutts  and  Co.,  59,  Strand.    The  "Union  Bank  of  London,  Charing 

Cross  Branch,  66,  Charing  Cross. 

Treasurer — "Walter  ^Morrison,  Esq. 

Hon.  Secretaries— Rev.  F.  "W.  Holland,  and  George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 

Acting  Secretary— ^ xJ.t'B.R  Besant,  Esq.     OJice,  9,  Pall  Mall  East. 


NOTE.— The  Price  of  the  "Quarterly  Statement"  is  Half-a-Crown,  It  is 

sent  free  to  Sulascribers. 


Quarterly  Statement,  January,  1877.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND, 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


The  Survey  party  are  at  this  moment  actively  engaged  in  preparing  for 
their  departure.  It  ha.s  been  decided  to  dispatch  Lieutenant  Kitchener,  who 
assumes  the  command,  to  Damascu.s,  -n-here  he  will  buy  horses  and  provide  for 
the  starting  of  the  party.  Everything  ready,  he  will  repair  to  Haifa  vm  Beyrout 
and  the  coast  road,  there  to  await  the  arrival  of  his  staff,  who  will  probably 
reach  Palestine  early  in  February,  and  will  consist  of  Sergeant  Armstrong,  Avho 
has  been  in  the  Survey  from  the  commencement ;  Sergeant  Malings,  who  was 
Avith  Major  Wilson  on  the  Survey  of  Sinai ;  Coi-poral  Brophy,  who  was  with 
Lieut.  Condor  in  1873—1875  ;  and  one  other  non-commissioned  officer  of  Royal 
Engineers. 


Meantime,  Lieut.  Conder  remains  in  England  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  the 
memoirs  to  accompany  the  sheets  of  the  map.  A  great  deal  of  work  has  already 
been  done  towards  the  reduction  to  order  of  his  voluminous  notes ;  but  a  great 
deal  remains.  The  map  will  be  safely  locked  up  until  the  Survey  is  comideted, 
and  the  difficulties  which  have  arisen  in  the  laying  down  of  the  work  have  been 
settled  bv  a  revision  on  the  field. 


Consul-Cleneral  Eldridge  reports  from  Beyrout  that  the  country  is  quiet.  Two 
of  the  men  engaged  in  the  Safed  attack  were  still  in  prison  when  he  wrote  (Nov. 
30).  The  siun  of  £270  has  been  forwarded  to  England  out  of  the  £340  granted 
for  fines  and  damages  levied  on  the  Safed  people,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  moral  eftect  of  this  firmness  will  be  excellent.  The  £200  claimed  for  com- 
pensation  has  not  yet  been  allowed. 


4  NOTES    AND    NEAVS. 

The.  Surv^-oJ"  (iaililef,  >udiHliug  the  lovelling  for  the  depth  of  the  Lake  below 
the  surface  cf  the  sea,  for  wh'ch  a  grant  of  £100  was  made  by  the  British  Asso- 
ciation-two  yearp  ago,  is  calcDlated  to  take  until  the  middle  of  August.  Lieute- 
nant Kitchener  jiroposes  then  to  finish  oif  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  square  miles 
at  the  south-west  of  Palestine  yet  remaining  to  be  surveyed  ;  and,  this  done,  will 
then  ride  through  the  country  to  clear  up  various  points  of  difficulty  which  have 
arisen  during  the  execution  of  the  map  from  the  notes. 


Such  is  the  programme  for  the  year  1877.  If  it  is  carried  out  successfully,  the 
Committee  will  be,  at  its  close,  in  possession  of  a  complete  map  of  Western 
Palestine,  on  the  scale  of  one  inch  to  a  mile,  with  every  town,  village,  ruin,  tell, 
wady,  hill,  and  plantation  marked  iipon  it,  and  every  name  which  our  officers 
have  been  able  to  collect. 


The  cost  of  this  expedition,  including  the  office  expenses,  printing,  postage, 
&c.,  will  amount  to  over  £320  a  month.  The  income  of  the  Fund,  which  was, 
roughly,  £4,200  iu  1875,  fell  to  £3,800  in  1876,  in  consequence  of  no  special  effort 
having  been  made  beyond  the  ordinary  machinery  of  reminding  subscribers  and 
holding  occasional  lectures.  The  latter  amount,  which  may  fairly  be  assumed  as 
an  average  income,  seems  to  promise  to  the  Committee  a  sufficient  guarantee  that 
means  will  be  found  to  carry  on  their  work  even  on  this  large  scale  of  expenditure. 
It  is,  however,  very  earnestly  requested  that  suhscrij)tions  niay  this  year  he  paid  as 
early  as  is  convenient,  so  that  the  Committee  may  be  free  to  act. 


The  financial  position  on  Jan.  4, 1877,  was  as  follows.  Income,  Sept.  28, 1876, 
to  Jan.  4,  1877,  £1,146  2s.  9d.,  and  the  balance  in  the  bank  on  the  latter  day  was 
£538  Os.  lOd.  Opportunity  has  been  taken  of  the  lessened  expenditure  during  the 
year  to  pay  off  nearly  all  the  debts,  as  \\i\\  be  shown  in  April  by  the  balance- 
s'heet  of  the  year. 


We  have  to  announce  with  great  pleasure  that  the  offer  made  by  Dr.  Nathaniel 
Kogers,  of  Exeter,  to  subscribe  £50  towards  the  complete  clearing  out  of  Jacob's 
AVell,  has  been  seconded  by  a  i)romiso  from  Miss  Peache,  of  Wimbledon,  to  give 
the  remaining  £50  required  for  the  work.  Miss  Peache  also  offers  to  give  £50 
more  for  the  purpose  of  surrounding  and  protecting  the  well  with  proper  stone- 
work.    The  Committee  have  accepted  this  proposal  of  Miss  Peache,  and  desire  to 


NOTES    AND    NEWS.  5 

record  here  their  grateful  sense  of  this  munificence.     A  design  fur  tlie  stone-work 
■will  be  contributed  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Grace. 


At  least  three  cases  have  conic  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Secretary  during  the 
year  of  letters  containing  stamps  being  purloined  or  lost  on  their  way  to  the 
office.  It  is  extremely  difficult,  even  next  to  impossible,  to  trace  the  theft  home 
in  such  a  case,  and  the  only  way  to  avoid  its  recuiTcnce  is  to  send  subscriptions 
by  cheqiie  or  P.O.O.,  in  every  case  payable  to  the  or J.cr  of  Walter  Besant,  and 
crossed  to  Contts  and  Co.  or  the  Union  Bank  of  London. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "  Our  Work  in  Palestine  "  is  now  in  the  press,  and  will 
be  ready  by  the  end  of  the  month.  It  contains  a  full  account  of  the  work  done, 
the  results  obtained,  and  the  reasons  for  undertaking  the  work,  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Survey.  It  does  not  contain  any  of  M.  Ganneau's 
archajological  work,  or  any  account,  except  a  few  brief  notes,  of  the  Survey. 
A  special  work  will  probably  be  issued  eventually,  containing  popular  narratives 
of  these  explorations. 


The  literary  remains  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  F.  T}Twhitt  Drake  will  be  published 
early  in  the  year  by  Messrs.  R.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They 
will  be  edited,  with  a  memoir,  by  Mr.  Walter  Besant,  and  will  contain,  among 
other  papers,  his  pamphlet  on  Modern  Jerusalem,  his  Eeport  on  the  Natural 
History  of  the  Desert  of  the  Exodus,  materials  towards  a  new  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Guide  to  Palestine,  Natural  History  Notes,  Notes  on  Travel,  &c., 
chiefly  unpublished.  His  letters  and  reports  which  have  appeared  iu  the 
Quarterly  Statements  of  the  Fund  will  not  be  reproduced  in  the  volume. 


The  Bishop  of  Adelaide  has  informed  the  Committee  that  he  has  established  a 
Local  Committee  for  the  furtherance  of  ^the  Society's  objects  in  his  diocese. 
Among  the  members  are  at  present — 

The  Hon.  J.  J.  Way,  Chief  Justice  ; 

The  Hon.  G.  W.  Guy,  Surveyor-General  ; 

C.  Todd,  Esq.,  Telegraph  and  Postmaster-General; 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Barber  ; 

J.  C.  Muir,  Esq.,  Engineer-in-Cliief ; 
and  J.  Hyndraan,  Esq.,  Hon.  Secretary. 


6  XOTES   AyiB    XEWS. 

The  following  are  at  present  the  Diocesan  Representatives  of  the  Society  : — 

Ai'chdeaconry  of  Hereford  :  liev.  J.  S.  Stooke-Yaughan,  Wellington  Heath 
Vicarage,  Ledbury. 

City  and  neighbourliood  of  Manchester :  Rev.  W.  F.  Birch,  St.  Saviour's 
Rectory. 

London  :  Rev.  Henry  Geary,  16,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Norwich  :  Rev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stowupland,  Stowmarket. 

Peterborough  :  Rev.  A.  F.  Foster,  Farndish  Rectory,  Wellingborough. 

Worcester  :  Rev.  F.  W,  Holland,  Evesham  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Dioceses  of  Canterbury,  Rochester,  and  Winchester  :  Rev.  R.  J.  Griffiths,  10, 
Trafalgar  Road,  Old  Kent  Road,  S.E. 

Diocese  of  Ripon  :   Rev.  T.  C.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  Vicarage. 

Ireland. 

Rev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  by  officers 
of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  leave 
such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own  merits^  and  that  by  publishing  them 
in  the  Qicarterhj  Statement  tlie  Committee  do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  current  year  when  due,  at  their  earliest  conV'Cnie'iice,  and  without  waiting  for 
application.  It  is  best  to  cross  aU  cheques  and  post-office  orders  to  Coutts 
and  Co. 


The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  niunbers  of  the  Quarterly  State- 
'iiient,  especially  those  which  are  advertised  as  out  of  print.  That  for  January, 
1872,  is  especially  wanted. 


Ladies  desirous  of  joining  the  Ladies'  Associations  are  requested  to  communi- 
cate with  Mrs.  Finn,  The  Elms,  Brook  Green,  London,  W.  The  full  report  of 
meetings  held  by  Jklrs.  Finn  during  the  last  ijuarter  will  be  found  in  the 
business  sheet. 


GRANT   OF   THE   BRITISH   ASSOCIATION.  / 

<;a.se.s  for  binding  the  QuarUrhj  Statement  are  now  ready,  and  can  be  liad  on 
application  to  Messrs.  1?.  Bentlcy  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They  are 
ill  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in  appearance 
with  "  Our  Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of  one  shilling. 


Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  is  now  ready,  and  can 
be  bought  at  ilr.  Stanford's  establishment,  55,  Charing  Cross.  It  contains 
twelve] views,  with  a  short  account  of  each.  They  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards, 
and  handsomely  bound. 


GRANT  OF  THE  BRITISH  ASSOCIATION. 

The  following  is  the  Report  of  the  Committee,  consisting  of  Major  AMlson, 
K.E.,  and  Mr.  Kavenstein,  appointed  for  the  pui-pose  of  furthering  the  Palestine 
Explorations  : — 

The  sum  of  £100,  granted  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
inirpose  of  furthering  the  Palestine  explorations,  was  paid  over  by  Major  Wilson 
to  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  with  a  request  that  the  wishes  of  the  General 
Committee  of  the  Association,  as  expressed  in  their  resolution,  might  be  carried 
out. 

No  complete  account  of  the  work  of  the  last  twelve  months  has  yet  been 
received  from  Lieutenant  Conder,  R.E.,  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  Survey  ;  but 
from  his  monthly  reports  to  the  Committee  of  the  Fund,  it  would  appear  that, 
since  the  grant  of  £100  was  made,  the  triangulation  of  Palestine  has  been  carried 
southwards  as  far  as  Beersheba,  and  that  a  large  tract  of  interesting  country,  in- 
cluding the  plain  of  Philistia  and  the  southern  slopes  of  the  mountains  of  Judah, 
has  been  surveyed  and  plotted  on  a  scale  of  one  inch  to  a  mile. 

Amongst  other  results  have  been  the  recovery  of  several  ancient  sites,  and 
the  corrections  of  many  errors  in  the  topography  of  Southern  Palestine. 

Lieutenants  Conder  and  Kitchener,  E.E.,  were  recently  engaged  in  running 
a  line  of  levels  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee  ;  but  this  work 
was  unfortunately  stopped  by  the  attack  made  upon  Lieutenant  Conder  and  his 
party  by  the  people  of  Safed. 

Lieutenant  Conder,  who  was  badly  wounded,  has  been  unable  to  send  a  full 
report  on  the  levelling  ;  but  in  a  letter  written  shortly  before  the  afiray  he 
mentioned  that  more  than  ten  miles,  or  about  one  third  of  the  levelling,  had  been 
completed,  and  gave  some  details  of  the  manner  in  which  the  work  was  being 
carried  out.  The  line  of  levels  was  being  run  by  two  independent  oba?rvers 
(non-commissioned  officers  from  the  Ordnance  Survey) ;  bench-marks  were  being 
cut  at  frequent  intervals,  and  their  position  fixed  by  a  line  of  traverse  survey 


8  ITIXERAEIES   OF   OVR   LORD. 

from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  which  will  be  laid  down  on  tho- 

one-iuch  sixrvey. 

Lieiitenant-General  Sir  Henry  James,  the  Director-General  of  the  Ordnance 
Survey,  was  kind  enough  to  lend  instruments  for  the  work,  and  he  lias  taken 
much  interest  in  its  progress. 

In  consefiuence  of  the  attack  on  the  Survey  party  and  the  spread  of  cholera, 
it  has  been  decided  to  withdraw  Lieutenant  Conder  and  his  staff  from  Talestine 
for  the  present  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  Survey  is  recommenced  the  levelling  will  bfr 
completed. 


ITINEEAEIES  OF  OUE  LOED. 

In  the  history  of  our  Lord's  life  and  labours  no  subject  is  of  deeper- 
interest  (apart  "from  tbe  purely  sacred  aspect  of  His  work)  than  the 
itineraries.  Yet  no  special  and  continuous  study  has  been  given  to  this 
important  subj^-ct.  Every  one  who  writes  about  the  Sacred  Story  has, 
of  course,  to  mention  His  various  journeys,  and  to  mention  that  Ho 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  for  the  great  feasts  and  returned  to  His  home  in 
Galilee.  Certain  points  in  these  journeys  are,  of  course,  fixed  points. 
Our  Lord  is  at  Bethlehem,  at  Nazareth,  at  Jerusalem,  at  Jericho,  at 
Sychar,  at  Cana,  at  Capernaum,  at  Bethany,  and  so  forth.  But  the 
roads  by  which  He  travelled  from  place  to  place  have  not  been  scien- 
tifically laid  down.  We  are  not  certain,  as  yet,  by  which  road  He  came 
up  from  the  Jordan  valley  to  Jerusalem.  There  was  a  great  military- 
highway  from  Jericho  to  Jerusalem  by  way  of  Bethany.  This  was 
probably  the  road  usually  followed  by  the  Teacher  and  His  disciples. 
But  there  was  another  road  by  way  of  Wady  Farah— a  less  frequented 
road.  It  is  probable  that  road  passed  by  iEnon,  the  place  where  John 
baptized.  If  it  can  be  proved,  as  I  think  it  can,  that  JEnon  lay  on 
or  near  this  second  road  from  Jeiicho  to  Jerusalem,  we  shall  have  a 
fixed  point  in  this  part  of  our  Lord's  journeyings. 

The  whole  subject  invites  evidence  and  discussion,  and  the  attention 
of  special  students  of  New  Testament  archaeology  cannot  be  too  seriously 
called  to  it.  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  the  matter  taken  up  and  elucidated 
by   our   subscribers   and   correspondents   in    the    next   and    following- 

Quarterly  Statements. 

^y.  Hepworth  Dixon. 


•  •  •  c  c  * 


.fl  «    «  «  •  • 


..    •  ■; 


«  «  c       c     < 


9 


DECENT   EXCAVATIONS   AT  JERUSALEM,   r.Y  IIEER 
C.  SCHICK,  K.  K.  BAURATII. 

I  HAVE,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  drawn  attention  to  tlie  good 
work  Avhicli  my  friend  Mr.  Schick  is  doing  in  a  quiet  way  at  Jerusalem, 
by  ascertaining  the  actual  level  of  the  original  rock  surface  whenever  it 
is  exposed,  and  I  have  now  much  pleasure  in  communicating  a  short 
note  on  an  excavation  recently  made  by  him  which  will  be  of  interest  to 
those  who  make  a  study  of  Jerusalem  topography. 

It  appears  that  some  time  last  year,  the  ground,  at  a  point  a  little- 
east  of  the  bazaars,  suddenly  gave  way,  carrying  with  it  a  fig-tree  and 
several  bushes  of  cactus,  and  leaving  a  large  crater  or  depression  in  thfr 
surface.  For  some  months  occasional  earth-slips  took  place,  and  it 
became  evident  that  the  debris  was  finding  its  way  into  one  or  more 
subterranean  chambers ;  the  ground  was  at  the  time  considered  too 
dangerous  for  examination,  but  last  summer  Mr.  Schick  was  requested 
by  the  Pacha  to  investigate  the  whole  matter.  It  soon  appeared  that 
the  earth  had  been  riuming  away  into  a  great  chamber  over  100ft.  long 
and  17ft.  6iQ.  wide,  and  that  the  cause  of  the  slip  had  been  the  sudden 
fall  of  a  portion  of  the  covering  arch.  The  interesting  point  is, 
that  in  the  floor  of  the  chamber,  which  is  entirely  of  rock,  we  have 
presented  to  view  a  larger  area  of  the  original  surface  of  the  ground  on 
which  Jerusalem  stands  than  has  hitherto  been  exposed  within  the  city 
walls.  We  have,  too,  not  only  the  depth  of  rubbish  at  a  point  near 
which  there  were  few  previous  rock  levels,  but  the  actual  fall  of  the 
rock  over  a  distance  of  100ft.  in  a  north  and  south  direction,  or  com- 
biaed  with  the  known  level  of  the  rock  in  the  street  to  the  north,  a. 
section  over  more  than  200ft. 

I  was  hardly  prepared  for  the  great  accumulation  of  rubbish,  80ft.,  at 
this  particular  place,  or  for  the  rapid  fall  in  the  rock,  1  in  4,  towards 
the  south,  Avhich  seems  to  indicate  that  the  valley  running  eastward 
from  near  the  Jaffa  Gate  is  deeper  than  has  generally  been  supposed, 
and  that  it  may  perhaps  partake  of  the  ravine  nature  of  the  valley 
examined  by  Captain  Warren  under  Eobinson's  Arch.  The  section  from 
east  to  west,  though  only  ITft.  6in.  long,  is  of  value  as  showing  a  steady 
fall  of  the  rock  towards  the  east,  and  thus  indicating  that  the  axis  of 
the  spur  between  the  valleys  from  the  Jaffa  and  Damascus  Gates  has 
been  passed. 

Mr.  Schick's  investigation  has  also  proved  that  the  bazaar  called  on 
the  Ordnance  Map  of  Jerusalem,  ^^^^^  scale,  Suk-al-Khowajat,  formerly 
extended  as  far  north  as  the  other  two  bazaars,  and  has  brought  more 
prominently  to  notice  the  great  depth  of  rubbish  on  which  all  the  bazaars 
stand. 

The  long  cistern  or  chamber  is  parallel  to  the  bazaars,  and  as  it  was 
evidently  not  originally  intended  to  be  used  as  a  cistern,  we  may  perhaps 
have  in  it  the  line  of   one  of  the  streets  of  ancient  Jerusalem.     The- 


10  TAEICHE.T;   AND   BETHSAIDA. 

cliamber,  at  any  rate,  offers  a  favourable  base  of  operations  for  an  ex- 
ploration of  this  part  of  tlae  city,  as  galleries  could  be  driven  in  several 
directions  to  examine  the  gi'ound. 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  pointing  out  the  great  importance  of  collecting 
and  registering  in  a  methodical  manner  the  levels  of  the  rock  exposed  from 
time  to  time  at  Jerusalem,  as  it  is  only  by  obtaining  a  correct  idea  of  the 
topographical  features  of  the  ancient  city  that  we  can  hope  to  under- 
stand Josephus.  Mr.  Schick  has  published  amongst  Zimmermann's  maps 
of  ancient  Jerusalem  a  map  showing  the  original  features  of  the  ground, 
and  coming  from  such  an  authority  it  is  of  considerable  interest ;  but 
we  have,  unfortunately,  none  of  the  data  used  in  its  construction.  There 
Axe  still  places  at  Jerusalem  where  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  the 
rubbish  conceals,  and  any  map  showing,  by  contours,  the  natural  features 
•of  the  ground,  must  for  the  present  be  considered  premature,  or  at  most 
suggestive.  How  much  is  still  left  to  the  imagination  of  the  draughts- 
man may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  on  a  line  joining  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre  with  the  Dome  of  the  Rock,  a  most  important  part 
of  the  city,  there  is  not  a  single  rock  level.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some 
day  Mr.  Schick  may  find  time  to  prepare  a  table  of  rock  levels  for  pub- 
lication, for  since  Cajit.  Warren  left  the  city  our  knowledge  of  under- 
ground Jerusalem  is  almost  entirely  due  to  him,  the  excavations  of 
M.  Ganneau  and  Mr.  Maudslay  being,  I  think,  the  only  exceptions. 

December  5th,  1876.  C.  W.  W. 


THE  SITES  OF  TAEICHEiE  AND  BETHSAIDA.     . 

A  COXVERSATIOX  with  M.  Ganneau  some  time  ago  relative  to  the 
positions  of  Taricheie  and  Bethsaida,  two  important  places  On  the 
shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  led  me  again  to  examine  the  question  of 
.their  respective  sites,  and  to  modify  considerably  the  opinion  expressed 
in  the  "Recovery  of  Jerusalem"  with  regard  to  that  of  the  former 
place.  Lieut.  Conder's  approaching  return  to  Palestine  offers  a  favour- 
able opportunity  for  examining  these  questions  on  the  ground,  and  the 
following  notes  may  draw  his  attention  to  certain  points  which  might 
otherwise  escape  notice. 

Taricheoe. — In  1866  I  too  hastily  assumed  that  Dr.  Robinson  and  other 
distinguished  travellers  were  right  in  identifying  Taricheaj  with  Kerak, 
the  mound  covered  with  shapeless  ruins  which  occupies  such  an  im- 
portant strategical  position  at  the  point  where  the  Jordan  leaves  the 
lake,  but  a  careful  perusal  of  Josephus  leaves  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that 
Taricheaj  was  north  and  not  south  of  Tiberias.  Tarichea3  appears  to 
have  been  a  place  of  considerable  importance,  and  to  have  played  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  Roman  campaign  against  the  Jews  in  Galilee,  as 
well  as  in  the  troubled  times  which  preceded  it ;  the  description  of  its 
capture  by  the  Romans,  and  of  the  great  naval  engagement  on  the  Lake 


TARIOnE.E   AXD    BETHSAIDA.  11 

Avhicli  followed,  is  amongst  the  most  graphic  and  interesting  passages 
of  Josephus,  and  to  this  I  must  refer  the  reader  for  fuller  detail  than 
space  will  now  allow.  The  description  is  contained  in  B.  J.  iii.  0.  7, 
8,  and  10.  1,  and  there  are  other  passages  in  the  Life. 

To  summarise  briefly,  Vespasian,  whilst  enjoying  the  hospitality  of 
Agrippa  at  Csesarea  Philippi  (Banias),  determines  to  make  an  expedition 
against  the  two  cities  Tiberias  and  Taricheaj,  and  sends  Titus  to  bring 
up  troops  from  the  maritime  Csesareato  Scythopolis  (Beisan),  the  largest 
city  of  Decapolis,  situated  in  the  Jordan  Valley  a  few  miles  south  of 
the  Sea  of  GaUlee.  Vespasian  proceeds  to  Scythopolis  and,  on  the 
arrival  of  Titus,  marches  against  Tiberias  with  three  legions,  and  pitches 
his  camp  at  a  place  called  Sennabris*  in  full  view  of  the  city  and  thirty 
stadia  (three  and  three-quarter  miles)  from  it.  A  decurion,  Valerian, 
with  fifty  horsemen  is  sent  forward  to  hold  a  parley  with  the  peace 
party  in  the  city,  but  being  treacherously  attacked  whilst  on  foot,  he  is 
obliged  to  retire ;  upon  this  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  fearing  Vespasian's 
wrath,  fly  to  the  Roman  camp  and  ofier  their  submission,  whilst  the 
members  of  the  war  party  who  had  attacked  Valerian  deem  it  prudent 
to  run  away  to  Tarichesc.  The  next  day  Trajan  is  sent  forward  to  secure 
the  citadel,  and  the  gates  are  thrown  oi:)cn  to  the  Eoman  army,  but  as  it 
"was  a  great  while  in  getting  in  at  the  gates,  they  were  so  narrow, 
Vespasian  commanded  the  south  wall  to  be  broken  do\vn,  and  so  made  a 
broad  passage  for  their  entrance." 

After  the  capture  of  Tiberias,  Vespasian  pitches  his  camp  between 
that  city  and  Tarichese,  and  fortifies  it  strongly,  "suspecting  that  he 
should  be  obliged  to  stay  there  and  have  a  long  war ;  "  the  soldiers  were, 

*  M.  Ganueau,  in  his  paper  on  Hippos,  adds  an  interesting  note  on  the 
subject  of  .^nnabris,  from  which  it  ajipears  that  during  a  skirmish  between  Bald- 
win and  the  Saracens  the  latter  were  camped  near  a  place  called  El-fakkharin  in  the 
Jordan  Valley,  whilst  the  former  were  at  Sinnabra,  near  the  Jordan,  opposite  the 
ascent  of  Fik,  and  three  miles  from  Tiberias  ;  there  was  also  a  bridge  of  Sinnabra 
which  played  an  important  part  in  the  fight.  Josephus,  B.  J.  iv,  8.  2,  says 
<;ennabrin  (Sennabris)  was  a  village  at  the  commencement  of  the  Ghor  or  Great 
Plain  ;  Schwarz  mentions  a  ruin  called  Sinabri,  and  in  Baedeker's  Guide  I  find 
•Sennabris  (Es  Sinnabra)  identified  with  Kerak.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  identify- 
inst  the  ruins  of  the  old  bridge  which  connected  Kerak  with  the  eastern  bank  of 
Jordan  with  the  bridge  of  Sinnabi-a  of  the  fight ;  but  Kerak  itself  does  not  answer  to 
the  Sennabris  of  Josephus,  as  it  is  too  far  from  Tiberias,  and  is  not  visible  from  that 
place.  There  are,  however,  some  inconsiderable  ruins,  such  as  would  be  left  by 
a  ^  illage,  situated  on  the  slope  of  the  hills  which  run  down  to  the  lake  south 
of  Tiberias,  within  full  view  of  the  ruins  of  the  old  town,  and  exactly  at  the 
required  distance,  3|  miles,  from  them.  Here,  where  there  is  space  for  Ves- 
pasian's camp,  and  where  the  level  ground  in  the  Jordan  Valley  commences, 
was  probably  Sennabris,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  name,  after  lingering  to 
the  middle  ages,  may  still  be  known  to  the  fellahin  of  Semakh  or  the  Ard  el 
Huma.  Whether  the  form  Gennabrin  given  by  Josephus,  like  Gennesareth, 
may  retain  traces  of  the  old  name  Chinnereth,  is  a  question  for  consideration. 


12  TAEICHE.E   AND    BETHSAIDA. 

however,  attacked  whilst  forming  the  camp,  and  it  appears  never  to 
have  been  completed. 

We  here  have  Vespasian  advancing  northwards  from  Scythopolis  to 
Tiberias,  entering  the  latter  city  over  its  south  wall,  and  passing  on  to 
camp  between  Tiberias  and  Tarichete  ;  this  cannot  be  reconciled  with 
any  theory  placing  Taricheae  south  of  Tiberias,  or  with  the  position 
assigned  in  the  note,  with  some  probability,  to  Sennabris  ;  we  are  there- 
fore led  to  the  conclusion  that  Taricheae  was  north  of  Tiberias. 

The  actual  position  of  Taricheae  must  be  determined  by  the  topo- 
graphical indications  given  by  Josephus.  They  arc  briefly  as  follows. 
The  city  was  "  situated  like  Tiberias,  at  the  bottom  of  a  mountain ;  and 
on  those  sides  which  are  not  washed  by  the  sea,  had  been  strongly 
fortified  by  Josephus,  though  not  so  strongly  as  Tiberias."  A  great 
many  ships  fitted  for  sea-fights  were  possessed  by  the  people.  There 
was  a  plain  "before  the  city,"  on  which  a  number  of  Jewish  soldiers, 
sufficient  to  make  Titus  and  60Q  horsemen  hesitate  before  attacking 
them,  were  assembled.  Vespasian  sends  2,000  archers  "  to  seize  upon 
the  mountain  that  was  over  against  the  city,  and  repel  those  that  were 
upon  the  wall,  which  archers  did  as  they  were  commanded,  and  pre- 
vented those  that  attempted  to  assist  them  that  way."  Titus  extends 
his  horse,  and  charging  across  the  plain,  cuts  his  way  through  the  Jews  : 
but  their  numbers  were  so  great  they  were  able  to  force  their  way 
into  the  city;  a  tumult  ensues  between  the  peace  and  war  parties,  and 
taking  advantage  of  this,  Titus  rides  down  to  the  lake,  and  marching 
along  its  shore  enters  the  city.  This  manoeuvre  appears  to  have  discon- 
certed the  Jews,  and  a  great  slaughter  followed,  many  being  "  slain  as 
they  were  getting  into  their  ships."  In  his  Life,  par.  32,  Josephus 
states  that  Tarichcie  was  thirty  stadia  (three  and  three-quarter  miles) 
from  Tiberias  ;  and  the  size  of  the  place  may  be  inferred  from  the 
numbers,  45,000,  said  to  have  been  killed,  sold  as  slaves,  or  otherwise 
disposed  of  at  the  time  of  the  capture.  The  numbers  are  evidently  much 
exaggerated,  but  they  still  indicate  a  large  place. 

Now,  just  three  and  three-quarter  miles  from  the  ruins  of  old  Tiberias 
(south  of  the  modern  town),  towards  the  north,  is  Mejdel  (Magdala), 
and  here  it  seems  to  me  must  have  been  Taricheae.    I  find  from  my  note- 
book that  a  considerable  extent  of  ground  at  Mejdel  is  covered  with 
remains  of  foundations,  apparently  those  of  houses,  and  that  these  ruins 
can  be  traced  to  the  shore  of  the  lake,  where  there  is  the  tomb  of  a 
sheikh  shaded  by  a  large  tree.     Behind  the  village  itself  the  cliif  rises 
abruptly,  about  1,000  feet,  to  the  plateau  on  which  Irbid  lies.     We  have 
at  Mejdel  all  the  requirements  of  Josephus's  narrative ;  it  lies  at  the  foot 
of  a  hill  like  Tiberias ;  it  appears  at  one  time  to  have  extended  to  the 
lake ;  the  beach  is  admirably  suited  for  drawing  up  war  galleys  ;  there 
is  some  level  ground  to  the  south  on  which  the  fight  may  have  taken 
place;    the  cliff  overhanging  the  landward   face  of  the   town  would 
enable  the  archers  "to  repel  those  that  were  ujion  the  wall,"  and  the 
shallowness  of  the  lake  at  this  point  would  be  favourable  to  the  form  of 
attack  adopted  by  Titus. 


MEGIDDO.  13 

The  position  of  Mejdel  is  of  some  importance,  commanding  tiie  north, 
end  of  the  road  passing  by  Tiberias  along  the  western  shore  of  the  lake  to 
the  Jordan  Valley,  and  I  would  suggest  that  there  was  originally  nothing 
more  than  a  small  fortified  position,  the  IMigdol,  Magadan,  or  Magdala  of 
the  Bible ;  that  afterwards  the  town  spread  down  to  the  shores  of  the 
lake,  receiving  the  name  of  Tarichese  ;  that  this  new  to\vn  was  fortified 
by  Josephus,  the  old  Migdol  becoming  the  citadel;  and  that  on  the 
captui-e  and  destruction  of  the  town  by  Vespasian  the  place  sank  into 
insignificance.  As  in  many  other  cases,  the  later  name  may  have  faUen 
into  disuse,  and  the  original  name,  under  the  form  Mejdel,  may  have 
survived  to  the  present  daj'.  The  camping-place  of  A^espasian,  half-way 
between  Tiberias  and  Tarichea?,  would  be  the  plain  of  Ain  Barideh,  on 
which,  according  to  a  very  early  Christian  tradition,  the  o,000  were  fed. 
There  are  other  minor  points  connected  with  the  question  which  need 
not  be  entered  upon  at  present. 

Betlisaida. — In  the  "  Eecovery  of  Jerusalem,"  p.  375 — 3ST,  I  gave  my 
reasons  for  believing  that  there  was  only  one  Bethsaida,  afterwards 
called  Juhas,  at  the  point  at  which  the  Jordan  enters  the  lake.  At  the 
time  of  the  visit  of  Captain  Anderson  and  myself  the  Jordan  was  in 
flood,  and  the  state  of  the  country  very  unfavourable  for  examination. 
We  were,  however,  stopped  in  our  progress  over  the  plain  by  a  deep 
arm  or  backwater  of  the  lake,  which  is  shown  on  the  map  of  the  8ea  of 
Galilee,  and  it  has  struck  me  that  this  may  have  been  either  an  old  bed 
of  the  Jordan,  or  an  artificial  cutting  made  to  isolate  the  site  of  Beth- 
saida-Julias  in  the  same  way  as  Kerak  is  isolated  at  the  point  where  the 
Jordan  leaves  the  lake.  It  would  almost  seem  from  the  map  that  this 
backwater  was  the  former  outlet  of  the  Jordan,  and  that  the  river  now 
follows  the  course  of  an  old  artificial  ditch;  and  if  this  were  the  case,  it 
is  easy  to  see  how  Bethsaida  may  have  been  sometimes  considered  as 
belonging  to  Galilen.  Lieut.  Conder  will  probably  have  an  ojiportunity 
of  visiting  the  ground  when  the  water  is  lower  and  the  country  not 
flooded,  and  I  think  the  question  of  the  original  course  of  the  Jordan  at 
this  point  one  well  worthy  of  examination.  A  few  small  excavations 
amongst  the  ruins  between  the  Jordan  and  the  backwater  might  also 
serve  to  throw  light  on  the  question. 

Novemler  11,  1876.  C.  W.  W. 


MEGIDDO. 

I. 

There  are  few  places  in  Palestine  which  possess  more  general  interest 
for  students  of  the  Bible  than  does  the  ancient  Cauaanite  city  of  Megiddo. 
It  was  here  that  the  death  of  Josiah,  King  of  Judah  and  ruler,  apparently, 
of  the  greater  part  of  Palestine,  closed  the  history  of  the  Jewish  monarchy, 
being  immediately  followed  by  the  defeat,  at  Carchemish,  of  the  victo- 
rious Necho,  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  by  Nebuchadnezzar  (2  Chron.  xxxv., 


14  MEGIDPO. 

xxxvi.),  and  the  captivity  of  the  children  of  Judah.  To  the  student 
of  prophecy,  again,  it  is  of  importance  as  identical  with  the  "place 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon  "  (hill  of  Megiddo)  (Eev.  xvi. 
16).  It  is  curious  to  find  that  so  important  a  site  has  been  identified  by 
Dr.  Robinson  on  such  ajiparently  insufficient  evidence. 

Megiddo  will  be  found  on  the  map  placed  about  four  miles  north  of 
Taanul-,  the  ancient  Taanach,  at  the  large  ruin  of  Lejjfni,  on  the  western 
edge  of  the  great  plain  of  Esdraelon.  Lejjun  is  undoubtedly  the  ancient 
Legio,  a  place  well  known  in  the  fourth  century,  and  mentioned  by 
Jerome  as  being  four  miles  north  of  Taanach.  There  is,  however,  nothing 
to  connect  Legio  with  the  Biblical  Megiddo. 
The  arguments  in  favour  of  the  site  are  three. 

1st.  That  Megiddo  is  mentioned  in  many  passages  in  connection  with 
Taanach,  and  was  therefore  probably  near  it. 

2nd.  That  we  find,  in  Judges  v.  19,  the  expression,  "  then  fought  the 
kings  of  Canaan  in  Taanach,  by  [Heb.  Al,  "over"]  the  waters  of 
Megiddo,"  pointing  to  the  same  connection. 

3rd.  In  Zechariah  xii.  11  we  read  "  the  mourning  of  Hadadrimmon  in 
the  valley  of  Megiddon."  This  word  is  taken  by  Jerome  to  be  the  name 
of  a  town,  and  he  identifies  it  as  being  the  place  called  in  his  time 
Maximianopolis,  "  in  Campo  Magiddo."  The  distances  given  by  the 
Bordeau  Pilgrim  serve  to  fix  Maximianopolis  at  or  near  the  present 
village  0^  Itiimmaneh,  near  Taanach,  as  discoveredbyVandevelde,  whence 
the  identification  made  by  Jerome  ;  and  hence  Jerome's  supposition  that 
the  "  plain  of  Legio  "  (the  modern  MerJ  Ihn  'Amir)  is  equivalent  to  the 
"  valley  of  Megiddon  "  comes  to  \)Q  accepted. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  none  of  these  arguments  fix  Megiddo  at  Lejjun, 
which  is  only  adopted  as  the  most  important  site  near  both  Taanach  and 
the  Hadadrimmon  of  Jerome,  in  a  place  well  supplied  with  water,  and 
which  in  the  fourth  century  gave  its  name  to  the  great  plain.  Insuffi- 
cient as  these  arguments  evidently  are,  they  have  been  pretty  generally 
accepted,  in  default  of  any  better  proposition,  and  in  consequence  of  the 
very  scanty  information  as  to  the  position  of  Megiddo  which  can  be 
gleaned  from  the  historical  books  of  the  Bible. 

There  are,  however,  at  the  outset,  objections  even  to  these  arguments 
which  may  be  stated  as  follows : — 

1st.  Megiddo  is  often  mentioned  in  connection  with  places  farther 
east  in  the  Jordan  valley. 

2nd.  The  battle  in  which  Sisera  was  defeated  was  not  fought  at 
Taanach  or  Megiddo,  but  near  Mount  Tabor.  This  is  to  be  gathered 
from  the  Biblical  account  (Judges  iv.),  and  it  is  clearly  stated  by 
Josephus  that  Barak  camped  "  at  Mount  Tabor.  .  .  .  Sisera  met  them , 
and  pitched  not  far  from  the  enemy  "  (Antiq.  v.  5.  3) ;  an  account  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  expression,  "  And  I  will  draw  unto  thee  to  the 
river  Kishon  Sisera"  (Judges  iv.  7),  for  the  sources  of  the  Kishon  are  at 
the  place  called  d  ]\fiijahri/('h,  or  "  the  springhead,"  where  is  to  be  found 
an  extensive  chain  of  pools  and  springs,  "about  three  miles  west  of  the 
foot  of  Mount  Tabor. 


MEGIDDO.  ^  1;> 

Thus  the  site  of  this  famous  battle  is  almost  identical  with  that  of 
Napoleon's  battle  of  Mount  Tabor,  and  the  advantage  obtained  by  Barak 
in  his  impetuous  descent  from  the  mountain  on  the  enemy  in  the 
plain  is  evident.  Had  the  battle  taken  place  at  Taanach,  he  would  have 
had  to  come  the  whole  width  of  the  great  plain,  and  would  have  attacked 
from  low  ground  the  enemy  on  the  spurs  of  the  hills  far  away  from  the 
main  bed  of  the  Kishon.  The  words  "  in  Taanach,"  therefore,  mentioned 
in  connection  with  the  "  waters  of  Megiddo,"  over  which  the  kings 
fought,  must  either  be  taken  to  be  a  district  name  applying  to  all  the 
plain,  of  which  Taanach  was  the  capital,  or  it  must  be  translated  to  its 
meaning,  "  sandy  soil."  This  term  is  evidently  derived,  in  the  case  of 
the  town  of  Taanach,  from  the  loose,  basaltic  soil  in  its  neighbourhood  ; 
and  the  same  soil  is  found  all  over  the  great  plain  and  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Tabor. 

3rd.  As  regards  Hadadrimmon,  it  is  sufficient  to  remark  that  Jerome's 
identifications  are  often  extremely  misleading,  that  Megiddo  wass- 
evidently  unknown  at  his  time,  that  it  is  doubtful  whether  Hadadrim- 
mon was  the  name  of  a  town  or  of  a  pagan  deity,  and  that  the 
Hebrew  word  Bilcah,  rendered  "valley,"  is  not  properly  applicable 
(judging  by  other  instances)  to  a  broad  plain  like  that  of  Esdraelon,  but 
rather  to  a  great  valley  such  as  that  leading  down  to  the  Jordan  at 
Beisan. 

The  discovery  that  there  is  an  important  ruin  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Beisan,  called  MejedcVa,  led  me  to  re-examine  the  question  with  the 
view  of  seeing  whether  the  site  would  fit  the  various  requisites  of  the 
case,  and  the  arguments  appear  to  me  sufficiently  favourable  to  bear 
discussion. 

II. 

Megiddo  occurs  in  connection  with  other  towns  in  the  following 
passages : — 

Josh.  xii.  20,  21. 

Shimron  Meron  (in  Upper  Galilee). 

Achshaph  (near  Accho). 

Taanach  (west  of  the  great  plain). 

Megiddo. 

Kedesh. 

Jokneam  (west  of  the  great  plain). 
Again:  Josh.  xvii.  11. 

Bethshean  (in  the  Jordan  valley). 

Ibleam  (probably  in  the  same  direction). 

Dor. 

Endor  (near  the  Jordan  valley). 

Taanach  (west  of  the  great  plain). 

Megiddo. 
Again ;  Judges  i.  27.  ' 

Bethshean. 


IG  ,  MEGIDDO. 

Taanach. 
Dor. 

Ibleam. 
Megiddo. 
Again  :  1  Cliron.  vii.  29. 
Betbsliean. 
Taanacli. 
Megiddo. 
Dor. 
Lastly  :  1  Kings  iv.  12,  Solomon's  5th  district  included. 
Taanach. 
Megiddo. 
Bethsliean. 

Zartanah  (below  Jezreel). 
It  is  evident  that  a  position  near  Beisan  is  not  at  variance  with  the 
Tarious  notices  of  Megiddo  in  these  j)assages. 

Placing  Megiddo  in  this  position,  the  "  valley  of  Megiddon  "  becomes 
the  great  A^alley  leading  down  from  Jezreel  to  Bethshean,  and  the 
"  waters  of  Megiddo "  the  strong  stream  of  the  Nahr  Jalud,  which 
receives  a  considerable  supply  from  numerous  large  springs  round  the 
site,  called  MejedcCa.  We  are  thus  brought  much  closer  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Tabor,  where  the  battle  was  fought  by  the  "kings  of 
Canaan  "  against  Barak  ;  nor  is  the  distance  from  Taanach  itself  very 
great,  as  it  is  situate  14i  English  miles  west  of  the  proposed  site  at 
MejediVa. 

Two  other  passages  remain  in  which  Megiddo  is  mentioned  :  1st,  the 
account  of  Amariah's  flight  from  Jehu  ;  and,  2nd,  the  battle  of  Megiddo, 
in  which  Josiah  lost  his  life. 

Amariah  flying  from  Jehu  "  by  the  way  of  the  garden  house"  [Betli- 
hacj-Genn)  was  slain  "by  Ibleam.  And  he  fled  to  Megiddo,  and  died 
there  "  (2  Kings  ix.  27).  The  town  of  Jema  is  generally  supposed  to 
represent  the  garden  house,  but  the  explanation  of  the  topography  on 
this  supposition  is  extremely  confused,  as  it  obliges  us  to  trace  the 
flight  southwards  from  Jezreel,  and  afterwards  back  northwards  (that 
is  to  say,  aioay  from  Jerusalem)  to  the  supposed  site  of  Megiddo  at 
Lejjun. 

If,  however,  we  suppose  the  Beth-hag -Genu,  or  "  garden  house,"  to  be 
the  modern  Beit  Jenn,  the  flight  of  Amariah  was  directed  northwards  ; 
and  there  exists  in  a  position  intermediate  between  Jezreel  and  Beit 
■Jenn  a  site  called  BeVamth,  which  may  very  probably  represent  Ibleam. 
In  this  case  the  King  of  Judah  by  a  detour  would  have  reached  Megiddo, 
lying  on  his  route  towards  Jerusalem  along  the  Jordan  valley,  and  it  is 
worthy  of  notice  that  all  the  district  thus  supposed  to  have  been 
traversed  is  suitable  for  the  passage  of  a  wheeled  vehicle. 

As  regards  the  battle  of  Megiddo  there  is  but  little  to  be  said.  The 
Egyptian  records  make  it  pretty  clear  that  the  route  across  Pales- 
tine, usually  followed  by  the  Egyptian  armies,  was  the  same  as  that  by 


MEQIDDO.  17 

which  the  Midianltes  descended  into  Egypt  with  Joseph,  Following 
the  great  plain  northwards  until  the  high  Judean  watershed  and  the  great 
Samaritan  chains  were  passed,  it  struck  across  the  lower  hills  and 
emerged  into  the  plains  near  Dothan.  Thence  along  the  great  plain 
of  Esdraelon  it  led  towards  the  valley  of  Jezreel,  and  descended  by 
Bethshan  to  the  fords  of  Jordan  at  the  Makhddet  'Abdra.  Here  the  road 
crossed  into  the  plain  below  the  plateau  of  Mount  Gilead,  and  so  con- 
tinued eastwards  towards  the  empire  of  Assyria. 

There  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  this  was  the  route  pursued  by 
Necho,  being  the  shortest  and  easiest  which  he  could  choose  in  crossing; 
Palestine;  and  on  this  route  we  find  the  ruin  of  Mejedd'a,  whilst  Lejjiia 
lies  some  mUes  to  the  north  of  the  line.  Still  further,  there  is  no  point 
at  which  the  King  of  Judah  would  be  more  likely  to  intercept  the  ad- 
vance of  the  Egyptians.  To  toil  over  the  mountains  of  Judea,  to  pass-- 
the  hostile  district  of  Samaria,  to  camp  at  a  spot  north  of  the  enemy's 
line  of  march,  and  thus  to  cut  himself  from  his  own  base  of  opera- 
tions, would  have  been  a  dangerous  and  difficult,  and  yet  further,  an 
extremely  improbable  course  for  Hezekiah  to  pursue  ;  but  an  advance 
along  the  highway  of  the  Jordan  valley  into  a  strong  position  on  the 
flank  of  the  enemy,  threatening  them  in  their  attempt  to  cross  the- 
river,  would  have  been  an  easy  and,  sti*ategically,  a  probable  proceeding. 
Any  reader  who  wiU  take  the  trouble  to  look  for  a  moment  at  the  map  ■ 
will  see  that  Mejedd'a,  near  Bethshan,  is  a  natural  place  of  meeting  for 
the  Egyptian  and  Jewish  armies. 

As  far,  then,  as  the  scanty  indications  obtainable  from  Biblical  ac- 
counts are  concerned,  there  is  fair  reasons  for  identifying  Megiddo 
with  the  present  Mejedd'a, 


III. 

In  three  ancient  Egyptian  documents,  Megiddo  is  mentioned  in  con— ■ 
nection  with  other  towns,  namely : — 1st,  in  the  history  of  Thothmes 
III.,  especially  in  the  document  called  the  *'  Battle  of  Megiddo  ;"  2nd. 
in  the  "Travels    of  a  Mohar;"  and,  3rd,  in  the  "Geographical  List 
of  Shishak." 

With  regard  to  the  last,  it  is  sufficient  to  remark,  that  though  ■ 
Taanach  occurs  in  the  same  list  it  is  separated  by  ten  other  names  ■ 
from  Makedau,  which  is  supposed  to  represent  Megiddo.  In  the  same 
way,  in  the  lists  of  Thothmes  III.,  Megiddo  stands  first,  as  being  the 
objective  of  the  campaign;  but  Taanach,  in  company  with  other  places 
in  the  great  plain,  is  to  be  found  in  the  third  group  as  No.  42  on  the 
list. 

It  remains  to  see  how  the  other  documents  fit  with  the  new  site,  for 
the  difficulties  which  arise  in  endeavouring  to  reconcile  these  with  the 
generally  accepted  position  at  Lejjfm  are  very  considerable. 

The  Egyptian  advance  is  described  with  considerable  niinutenesp. 
from  the  "fortress  of  the  land  of  Sharuana,"  where  the   troops  as- 

C 


18  MEGIDDO. 

sembled.     The  advice  of  the  allied  chiefs,  with  regard  to  the  line  of 
march,  is  given  as  follows  (see  "  Eecords  of  the  Past,"  vol.  i.,  p.  39)  : — 

I.INE. 

26.  "  They  say  in  reply  to  his  Majesty  what  is  it  like  going  on  this 

road 
'11.  which  leads  along  so  narrow  .     .     . 

31.  The  enemy  were  standing  at  the  main  roads 

32.  of  Aaaruna  they  will  not  fight.    Now  as  to  the  course  of  the  main 

roads. 

33.  One  of  the  roads  it  leads     .     .     .     us     .     .     . 

34.  of  the  land  Aanaka  the  other  leads  to 

-35.  the  north  road    of    G-euta.     Let   us   proceed  to    the   north   of 
Maketa. 

36.  How  will  our  mighty  Lord  march  on  (the  way  in  triumph  there) 

Let  his  Majesty  make 

37.  us  to  go  on  that  secret  road." 

This  advice  was,  however,  rejected  by  the  king  with  contempt.  "I 
^vill  go  on  this  road  of  Aaaruna,"  said  Thothmes,  "  if  there  be  any 
going  on  it,"  and  a  march  over  difficult  country  followed,  the  third 
fragment  commencing  as  follows  : — 

LINE. 

1.  "  Aaruna  the  powerful  troops  of  his  Majesty  followed  to 

2.  Aaruna  the  van  coming  forth  to  the  valley. 

3.  They  filled  the  gap  of  that  valley. 

12.  (It  was  the  time  of)  noon  when  his  Majesty  reached  the  south 
of  Maketa  on  the  shore  of  the  waters  of  Kaina  it  being  the 
seventh  hour  from  noon  his  Majesty  pitched     .     .     . 

14.  The  south  horn  of  the  army  of  his  Majesty  was  at  the  shore  of 
Kaina  the  northern  horn  to  the  north-west  of  Maketa." 

In  j)reviously  discussing  the  question  of  this  march,  I  found  consider- 
able difficulty  in  reconciling  these  details  with  the  position  of  Megiddo 
at  Lejjun.  As  I  had  then  occasion  to  explain,  the  site  of  Arrdneh 
would  fit  well  with  the  Aaruna  of  the  list  of  Shishak,  but  could  not  be 
reconciled  with  the  present  account,  supposing  Megiddo  to  be  cor- 
rectly identified.     (See  Quarterly  Statement,  April,  1876,  pp.  90,  91.) 

In  the  same  way  we  are  obliged  to  seek  for  Kaina  south  of  Megiddo, 
and  this  identification  is  easily  made  with  the  important  ruin  of  Ka\m 
in  the  Jordan  valley,  supposing  Megiddo  to  be  at  the  newly  proposed 
site. 

The  route  may  probably  be  traced  as  follows  : — 

The  main  road  from  Jerdn  towards  Egypt  passes,  as  I  have  had 
occasion  to  explain  pi-eviously,  along  the  plain  north  of  Dothan ;  the 
easiest  route  then  follows  one  of  the  spurs  to  the  north  of '-dlr?'a6e/i,^nd 
descends  by  the  villages  of  Kefr  Ba'i,  'EUar,  and  ^Attil,  to  the  plain  of 


MEGIDBO.  19 

Sharon.  A  little  to  tlie  north  is  the  strong  site  called  Jett,  -which 
wovild  seem  to  be  the  Geuta  or  Gethuna  of  Thothmes. 

A  second  road  passing  through  Jett  leads  across  more  open  country 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  Lejjun,  and  thence  descends  by  Jezreel  into 
the  Jordan  valley,  north  of  Mejedd'a.  This  is  probably  the  route  which 
the  allied  chiefs  proposed  to  follow,  and  though  longer  it  is  undoubtedly 
easier  than  the  former. 

The  valley  of  Aaruna,  first  reached  by  the  troops  of  Thothmes,  is 
probably  the  plain  of  Esdraelon,  in  which  'Ardiieh  now  stands.  It  does 
not  appear  clearly  whether  they  attacked  a  town  of  that  name,  but  we 
understand  that  they  advanced  to  Kaina,  south  of  Maketa,  and  conse- 
quently we  must  suppose  the  main  body  at  least  to  follow  the  line  of 
the  Eoman  road  eastwai'ds  from  Jenin  to  the  site  of  Ka'ilii,  in  the 
Jordan  valley,  four  Eoman  miles  south  of  Mejedd'a.  The  northern 
horn,  which  was  on  the  next  day  to  the  north-west  of  Maketa,  may  very 
possibly  have  taken  a  more  direct  route  by  the  old  road  through 
'Arraneh  across  Mount  Gilboa. 

As  regards  the  time  required  for  these  operations.  From  the  plain 
of  Shai'on  to  Jenin  is  a  distance  of  fifteen  Roman  miles,  which  might 
probably  be  traversed  in  five  hours,  aud  from  Jenin  to  Mejedd'a,  or  to 
Ka'un,  is  some  ten  miles  farther,  or  three  hours.  Thus,  leaving  the 
neighbourhood  of  Geuta  at  4  a.m.,  Thothmes  might  easily  have  ai'rived 
by  noon  at  the  "  shores"  or  border  of  Kaina. 

This  explanation  of  the  topography  is  not  only  consistent  in  itself, 
but  the  new  position  of  Megiddo  serves  to  confirm  the  identifications 
proposed  by  me  for  several  places  in  the  Geographical  List.  (See 
Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1876,  p.  146.)  Thus  Nos.  9  and  10,  Eaba  and 
Tutina  {Baha  and  U?nm  et  Tut),  are  now  on  the  line  of  march,  and  Nos. 
14,  15,  Atara  and  Abara  {et  Tireh  and  el  Bireh),  in  the  Jordan  valley, 
are  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  new  site  for  Megiddo. 

Turning  to  the  journey  of  the  Mohar,  we  find  the  new  site  for 
Megiddo  also  presents  less  difficulty  than  the  old.  (See  Quarterly  State- 
ment, April,  1876,  p.  81.)  In  this  document  Megiddo  appears  in  com- 
pany with  Beithsheal  {JBeisdn),  Bohob  {Sheikh  Arehdh),  and  the  fords  of 
Jelden  {Wady  Jalud),  and  it  would  seem  to  be  close  to  the  latter,  if  we 
accept  the  most  simple  rendei-ing  of  the  words  : 

"  The  fords  of  Jelden,  how  does  one  cross  them  ?  let  me  know  the 
passage  to  enter  Mageddo." 

The  difficult  country  of  which  the  Mohar  is  wax'ned  lay  apparently 
west  of  Mageddo,  and  to  avoid  it  he  makes  a  detour.  This  is  easily 
explained  if  we  accept  the  new  site  for  Megiddo  at  the  foot  of  Gilboa, 
and  suppose  the  Mohar  to  follow  that  same  north  road  along  the  valley 
of  Jezreel,  which  was  recommended  by  the  allied  chiefs  to  Thothmes, 
and  which  necessitates  a  considerable  detour  before  joining  the  direct 
road  to  Egypt. 

As  far,  then,  as  this  document  is  concei*ned,  the  site  is  possible,  and, 
indeed,  fits  in  a  remarkable  manner.     Thus  not  only  do  the  lists  of  the 


20  NOTES   FROM    THE   MEMOIR. 

Old  Testament  and  those  of  Thothmes  and  of  Shishak  all  allow  of  the 
proposed  identification,  but  the  site  allows  us  to  trace  in  a  satisfactory 
manner  the  routes  pursued  by  successive  expeditions  in  various  direc- 
tions, namely,  that  of  Thothmes  advancing  from  the  south-west,  that 
of  the  Mohar  reaching  Megiddo  from  the  north,  and  that  of  Pharaoh 
Necho  in  his  direct  advance  on  Carchemish. 

IV. 

It  only  remains  to  investigate  the  relations  between  the  Hebrew  and 
Arabic  words,  and  to  describe  the  site. 

The  Hebrew  word  Megiddo  is  apparently  derived  from  the  root 
Jeded  (to  cut  down).  It  is  certain  that  the  translators  who  rendered 
Zech.  xii.  1 1  regarded  it  in  that  light,  for  the  Greek  reading  in  this 
passage  has  eKKoirrofj.evos,  where  the  English  has  Megiddon.  This  root, 
Jeded,  is  synonymous  in  its  meanings  with  another  Hebrew  root,  Jed'a, 
with  the  guttural  Ain,  also  meaning  "  to  cut  down."  In  Arabic,  how- 
ever, the  root  Jed'a  only  has  this  meaning,  "  to  cut  down ;"  thus  the 
Arabic  dei'ivative,  Mejedi'a,  is  the  equivalent  in  meaning  of  the  Hebrew 
Megiddo ;  and  the  fact  that  the  Ai-abic  root,  Jedd,  has  no  connection 
with  the  Hebrew  Jeded,  but  means  "  to  be  large  or  great,"  explains  in 
a  satisfactory  manner  the  existence  of  the  guttural  in  the  Arabic  which 
is  not  found  in  the  Hebrew. 

Mejedd'a  means  *'  the  grazing  place,"  or  place  cut  down  by  sheep.  It 
is  not  improbable  that  this  may  be  the  original  meaning  of  the  name 
Megiddo,  as  the  site  is  situate  in  a  part  of  the  country  where  a  plentiful 
supply  of  water  produces  a  large  crop  of  hei'bage  during  the  greater 

part  of  the  year. 

As  regards  the  site  itself,  it  resembles  most  of  the  more  ancient  cities 
of  Palestine  in  presenting  nothing  beyond  huge  mounds  of  debris,  with 
traces  of  ruins  rendered  indistinguishable  by  age.  It  has  every  appear- 
ance of  having  been  at  one  time  a  place  of  importance,  and  no  less  than 
four  springs  exist  close  to  it,  the  water  being  clear  and  good,  and  a  con- 
siderable stream  flowing  north-east  from  the  ruins  to  join  the  NuJn- 
Jalud.  The  distance  from  Jenin  is  ten  Roman  miles,  and  from  Beiadn 
about  four. 

These  notes  may  perhaps  serve  to  show  that  a  place  of  great  im- 
portance, previously  identified  on  very  insufficient  grounds,  has  been 
recovered  by  the  Survey  pai-ty.     The  name  Mejedd'a  will,  howevei",  be 

found  on  Murray's  new  map. 

C.  R.  C. 


NOTES  FEOM  THE  MEMOIR. 

The  following  points  have  been  noticed  in  preparing  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  southern  sheets  of  the  map  since  the  publication  of  the 
last  Quarterly  State/aent. 


NOTES   FKOM   THE   MEMOIR-  21 

Jerusalem  Sheet. — During  the  three  months  in  which  the  non-com- 
missioned officers  were  left  at  Jerusalem  in  the  summer  of  1874,  they 
were  employed  in  the  revision  of  Major  Wilson's  Survey  of  Jerusalem, 
to  bring  it  up  to  date.  Following  our  usual  plan,  they  were  instructed 
to  endeavour  to  obtain  every  native  name  in  the  environs,  and  in  this 
they  received  most  valuable  assistance  from  Dr.  Chaplin  and  other 
residents.  The  result  is  the  addition  of  nearly  eighty  Arabic  names 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  six-inch  Survey,  but  outside  the  walls  of 
the  city,  the  nomenclature  within  which  had  already  been  most  carefully 
studied,  as  is  evident  to  all  who  consult  the  larger  scale-map  of 
Jerusalem. 

One  of  the  most  curious  discoveries  resulting  from  this  work  relates  to 
Zion. 

(1.)  Zio7i  has  been  placed  by  diiferent  authorities  in  very  different 
positions,  and  generally  has  been  thought  by  modern  writers,  as  by  the 
early  Christians,  to  refer  to  the  higher  hUl  on  which  the  upper  city  of 
Josephus  stood.  The  name,  however,  has  never  been  recovered.  Ac- 
cording to  Gesenius  it  means  "  sunny,"  and  the  proper  equivalent  iu 
Arabic  or  in  Syriac,  according  to  this  same  authority,  is  Sahyun.  It  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that  about  one  and  three-quarter  mUes  west  of  the 
Jaffa  Gate  there  exists  a  valley  having  exactly  this  name,  Wddy  Sahyiln. 
It  runs  southwards  towards  the  Convent  of  the  Cross,  and  debouches  on 
the  plain  near  Beit  Sufafa  ;  duriag  part  of  its  course  it  is  called  Wddy 
'Ammdr,  apparently  meaniag  "  the  cultivated  valley."  This  discovery 
may  perhaps  lead  students  to  consider  the  name  Zion  as  a  district  name 
rather  than  that  of  a  particular  mountain.* 

(2.)  Another  curious  point  seems  to  bear  on  the  question  of  Millo,  the 
name  of  a  part  of  Jerusalem  which  is  rendered  Ala-a  by  the  LXX.,  and 
is  thus  very  probably  identical  with  the  Acra  of  Josephus.  The  root 
from  which  the  word  is  derived  has  the  meaning  "  to  fill  up,"  and  hence 
it  is  doubtful  whether  "  a  mound  "  or  "  a  trench  filled  with  water  "  is  to 
to  be  understood.  It  has  apparently  escaped  notice  that  the  pool  west 
of  Jerusalem,  commonly  called  the  Upper  Pool  of  Gihon,  has  a  similar 
name.  It  is  called  Birket  MamUla  by  Eobinson,  and  he  derives  the 
name  from  the  Church  of  St.  Mamilla,  which  is  mentioned  by  Bernhard 
the  Wise,  780  A.D.,  as  existing  near,  traces  of  which  still  remain.  By 
the  native  scribes,  however,  the  word  is  written  Ma  Milla,  which  may 
be  rendered  Water  of  Millo.  The  Arabic  root  Mela  means  "  to  fill,"  and 
Ma  Meld  11  would  mean  "full  of  water,"  but  Milla  must  come  from 
another  root,  Mell,  "  to  hasten,"  unless  it  be  derived  from  the  Hebrew. 

As  regards  the  mediseval  St.  Mamilla  it  is  important  to  know  if  such 
a  saint  existed,  as  the  Crusaders  were  often  in  the  habit  of  creating 
saints  to  suit  localities,  as  in  the  famous  instance  of  St.  Architriclinus,  at 
Cana  of  Galilee. 

(3.)  A  third  point  of  interest  relates  to   the   name  Mizpeh.     Many 

*  It  is  remarkable  that  in  1334  a.d.  Isaac  Chelo  speaks  of  Zion  as  being  not 
at  but  near  Jerusalem. 


22  NOTES   FROM   THE   MEMOIR. 

students,  including  Dean  Stanley,  are  of  opinion  that  a  town  of  this 
name  stood  on  the  range  now  identified  with  Scopus,  north  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  main  objection  to  this  view  is  that  no  ruins  have  been 
found  in  this  direction.  It  will,  however,  be  of  interest  to  scholars  to 
hear  that  the  name  Sufa,  which  almost  exactly  represents  the  Hebrew 
Mizpeh,  refers,  according  to  oiu-  nomenclature,  to  part  of  the  ridge  in 
question,  which  is  called  'Arkuh  es  Suffa,  or  the  "  ridge  of  the  view."  In 
former  notes  I  have  spoken  of  the  probable  position  of  the  Mizpeh  of 
Samuel  and  of  the  later  Mizpeh  of  Jeremiah. 

(4.)  Another  very  curious  name  occurs  in  the  Jordan  valley  on 
Sheet  18  of  the  Sui-vey— viz.,  Wady  Mesaadet  'Aisa,  "the  valley  of  the 
ascension  of  Jesus."  It  applies  to  a  large  valley  leading  from  the  ridge 
of  the  ^Osh  el  Ohiirdb,  a  prominent  peak  north  of  Jericho,  which  I  have 
proposed  as  identical  with  the  Eock  Oreb.  This  is  not  far  removed 
from  the  traditional  scene  of  the  temptation  of  Christ  at  the  Quarantania 
mountain,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  name  retains  some  reminiscence  of 
a  monkish  tradition  making  the  ^Osh  el  Ohiirdb  the  "  high  mountain  " 
of  the  temptation.  The  question,  however,  requires  further  investiga- 
tion, for  it  may  also  refer  to  some  tradition  of  Joshua. 

The  following  are  scattered  over  the  southern  sheets  in  various  direc- 
tions : — 

(5.)  Ashnah. — This  town  belongs  to  the  Shephelah  group  (Josh.  xv. 
33),  occurring  between  Eshtaol  {Eshu'a,  according  to  Vandevelde)  and 
Zanoah  {ZanWa,  Eobinson).  M.  Ganneau  has  proposed  'Aslin,  which 
supposes  the  sm  to  represent  the  Hebrew  shin,  the  L  to  take  the  place 
of  N,  the  'ain  for  aleph,  and  a  final  N  not  in  the  Hebrew.  It  must  be 
remarked  that  some  of  these  towns,  as  well  as  some  of  those  in  the  next 
group,  were  certainly  north  of  the  boundary  of  Judah,  as  given  in 
Joshua  XV.  1  to  12.  Mr.  Grove  points  to  the  probable  identity  of 
Ashnah  with  the  £.  Asan  of  the  Onomasticon.  This  is  probably,  as  I 
have  already  endeavoured  to  show  {Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1876, 
p.  151),  the  present  Beit  Shenna,  two  and  a  half  miles  north  of  'Amwas. 
The  only  objection  to  the  identification  of  this  spot  with  Ashnah  is  that 
the  place  is  north  of  the  boundary  line  of  Judah,  but  the  same  objection 
applies  to  the  sites  of  Zoreah,  Eshtaol,  Naameh,  Beth  Dagon,  Adithaim, 
and  Gederah,  which  are  nevertheless  fixed  with  tolerable  certainty, 

(6.)  Aloth  (1  Kings  iv.  16),  in  the  tribe  of  Asher,  means  "  higher 
places."  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  suggested  that  this  is  the 
present  'Alia  (i.e.,  "  higher  place")  in  a  position  which  seems  to  fit  the 
account  of  the  division  into  districts. 

(7.)  Beth  Dagon. — This  is  one  of  the  points  on  the  boundary  of 
Zebulon  (Josh.  xix.  27).  Other  points  on  this  line — Zebulon,  Neiel,  and 
Shihor  Libnath — I  have  already  noticed,  as  all  leading  to  the  suppo- 
sition that  the  Eiver  Belus  formed  the  northern  boundary  of  Zebulon. 
Beth  Dagon  was  apparently  on  this  same  line,  near  the  western  end  of 
the  boundary.  This  leads  to  the  identification  with  the  large  site  called 
Tell  Dauk,  which  will  be  found  on  the  Survey  sheet  close  to  the  banks 


NOTES   FROM   THE   MEMOIR.  23 

of  the  Belus.     The'cliange  is  similar  to  that  of  the  name  Dagon,  applying- 
to  a  place  near  Jericho,  called  afterwards  Doch,  and  now  Duk. 

(8.)  Cities  of  the  Plain. — Our  information  as  to  these  cities  is  so  slight 
that  any  notes  will  be  of  interest.  The  Eev.  W.  F.  Birch,  of  Manchester, 
suggests  to  me  the  identity  of  Admah  with  the  "  City  Adam  "  of  Joshua 
iii.  16,  the  modern  Damieh  probably  representing  the  name  at  the  point 
where  the  plain  of  Jordan  contracts  into  a  narrow  valhy.  Of  Ghomorrah 
I  have  already  spoken.  Zoar  we  seem  to  owe  to  Dr.  Tristram.  Sodom 
and  Zeboim  alone  remain  entirely  without  a  suggestion. 

(9.)  The  Cities  of  the  Midhar  (Josh.  xv.  61).— This  group  of  six  towns 
includes  Engedi,  and  they  have  been  sought  accordingly  in  the  desert 
west  of  the  Dead  Sea.  The  entire  absence  of  ruins  or  of  water  in  this 
district  is  very  much  against  the  supposition  that  it  was  ever  inhabited. 
It  would  seem  more  probable  that  the  cities  stood  on  the  hills  skirting 
the  desert.  The  first  of  these  cities  has  been  supposed  identical  with  the 
Beth  Arabah  of  Josh.  xv.  6 ;  but  it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  according 
to  the  Talmud  there  was  a  place  called  Beth  Arabah  near  Bethlehem 
(see  Quarterly  Statement,  April,  1876,  p.  98).  Secacah,  the  third  of  the- 
to-wns  in  question,  may  perhaps  be  the  present  ruin  called  Khurlet  e$ 
Sikheh,  and  also  ed  Dikkeh  east  of  Jerusalem.  Engedi  is  already  well 
kno-wn,  and  it  is  very  tempting  to  suppose  the  "  city  Maleh,"  or  "of 
Salt "  to  be  Tell  el  Milh  east  of  Beersheba.  The  identification  of  this 
last  site  with  Moladah  of  the  Negeb  does  not  rest  on  a  very  secure 
basis,  and  the  latter  site  may  prove  to  be  farther  west,  perhaps  at  the 
present  Tell  Melciha.  Two  of  the  six  cities,  Nibshan  and  Middin,  remain 
-without  any  suggested  site. 

(10.)  Another  question  of  considerable  interest  regards  the  Cities  of  the 
Negeb,  some  of  which  belong  to  Judah,  some  to  Simeon.  The  total 
number  of  this  group  is  given  as  twenty-nine  in  the  Hebrew ;  but  the 
number  of  names  as  translated  in  the  Authorised  Version  is  no  less  thaa 
thirty-seven.  Many  of  these  towns  are  far  south  of  the  limits  of  the 
Survey,  such  for  instance  as  Kedesh  and  Hezron,  and  probably  Eder 
and  Heshmon;  but  others  have  been  identified  as  some  fifteen  miles 
north  of  Beersheba ;  and  the  Negeb  included,  as  we  know,  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Debir,  even  farther  north.  The  word  Negeb,  "dry  land,"  so 
evidently  refers  to  the  waterless  chalky  district  in  the  south  of  Palestine,, 
that  the  limits  of  the  Negeb  may  very  naturally  be  considered  to  exist 
at  the  line  where  the  formation  changes,  giving  place  to  the  harder 
limestone.  In  this  case  the  country  west  of  Debir  and  north  of  Beer- 
sheba must  be  included  in  the  Negeb,  as  we  know  it  was  included  in  the 
Christian  district  of  Daroma,  which  is  synonymous  in  meaning. 

In  this  country  are  a  large  number  of  ruins,  and  their  names  immedi- 
ately recall  many  of  the  group  of  Negeb  towns,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
following  list  of  possible  identifications  : — 

1.  Hormah  (Zephath).       Sulifat. 

2.  Sharuhen.  T.  esh  Sheri'ah. 

3.  Shilhim.  Kh.  Shelkhah  (?) 


24  NOTES   FKOM   THE   MEMOIR. 


4.  Aslian. 

'Aseileh. 

5.  Etam. 

'Aitun. 

6.  Hazar  Susim. 

Beit  Susin. 

HormaJu — The  meaning  in  Hebrew  is  "  destniction,"  and  it  is  tvnce 
nsed  (Numb.  xxi.  3 ;  Judges  i.  17)  to  denote  places  where  a  destruction 
Tiad  been  made.  There  is  no  reason,  however,  to  conclude  that  the  site 
is  the  same  in  the  two  cases,  and  indeed  the  fact  that  the  historical 
origin  is  different  in  each  case,  seems  clearly  to  point  to  two  sites. 
The  town  in  question  was  called  Sephath,  and  only  named  Hormah  after 
its  destruction;  some  of  the  towns  in  its  neighbourhood  may  be 
identified  as  being  north-west  of  Beersheba,  hence  geographically  the 
site  of  Sulifdt  would  be  suitable,  whilst  it  represents  the  Hebrew 
Zephath  more  closely  than  any  formerly  proposed  name.  Close  to 
Sulifat  is  a  large  mound  called  Tell  Hora,  in  which  name  possibly  we 
liave  a  trace  of  the  second  name  Hormah. 

(11.)  Berea. — The  account  of  the  advance  of  Bacchides  on  Jerusalem 
(1  Mace.  ix.  4  ;  Ant.  xii.  11),  contains  some  points  of  topography  little 
understood.  The  town  of  Berea  where  he  encamped  is  called  apparently 
Beth  Zetho  by  Josephus.  Judas  Maccabeus  encamped  at  Eleasa,  or, 
.according  to  another  reading,  at  Adasa.  Bethzetho  is  thought  to  be 
a  corrupt  reading  for  Berzetha.  Eleasa  was  apparently  farther  from 
Jerusalem  than  Berea.  The  defeated  troops  were  pursued  to  Mount 
Azotus  (or  Aza,  according  to  Josephus)  (1  Mace.  ix.  4).  Bacchides  was 
.  advancing  from  Arbela  in  Galilee,  and  the  mention  of  Adasa  shows  that 
the  place  of  the  battle  is  north  of  Jerusalem. 

The  Survey  clears  up  the  whole  of  this  question  in  a  remarkable 
.manner,  by  the  following  identifications  : — 

1.  Berea.  el  Bireh. 

2.  Adasa.  Khurbet  'Adaseh. 


Bir  ez  Zeit. 


3.  Berzetho.  ) 

4.  Mount  Azotus.    j 

5.  Eleasa.  Khurbet  H'asa. 


(12.)  Janoah,  a  town  of  Naphtali,  probably  the  modern  Yamikh,  near 
the  western  limits  of  the  territory  of  this  tribe  (2  Kings  xv.  29).  This 
is,  I  believe,  a  new  identification. 

(13.)  Oiloh  (Josh.  XV.  51)  is  possibly  the  present  Khurbet  Jala. 

(14.)  Jeshua  (Neh.  xi.  2G),  a  town  near  Beersheba,  is  very  probably 
'the  important  ruin  of  S'nwi  in  this  direction ;  the  letters  being  the 
same  with  a  slight  introversion. 

(15.)  Makaz  (1  Kings  iv.  9).— Possibly  the  modem  Kh.  Makkus,  written 
with  the  Had. 

(16.)  Rahhith,  a  town  of  Issachar  (Josh.  xix.  20).  The  two  next  towns 
on  the  list  are  unknown,  though  Abez  might  perhaps  be  the  modem 
Yahid  ;  but  Rabbith  seems  very  probably  towards  the  southern  limits  of 
the  tribe.    In  this  direction  we  find  the  modem  Raba,  a  place  of  import- 


NOTES   FROM   THE   MEMOIR.  25 

ance,  situate  soutli-east  of  Jenin,  and  due  east  of  Bdnwlc,  supposed  to 
be  the  Eemeth  of  Issachar. 

(17.)  Sarid. — This  place  is  one  of  the  unknown  points  on  the  southern 
boundary  of  Zebulon  (Josh.  xix.  10-12).  It  is  to  be  sought  near  the 
north  boundary  of  the  great  plain,  and  between  Chisloth  {Iksal)  and 
Jokmeam  {Tell  Keimun).  This  is  the  position  of  the  large  ruin  Tell  Shad- 
dud.  It  is  possible  that  we  should  read  Shadid  instead  of  Sharid,  and 
this  supposition  is  strengthened  by  the  LXX.  reading  SeSSook.  The 
confusion  of  D  and  E,  in  Hebrew  and  Aramaic  is  Avell  known  to  be  of 
constant  occurrence. 

(18.)  Tirzah. — This  important  town,  once  the  capital  of  Israel,  has 
been  identified  (though  not  with  great  confidence)  by  Eobinson  as  being 
the  modern  Tullvza. 

The  argument  in  favour  of  the  site  cannot  be  taken  from  similarity  of 
name,  because  the  Arabic  ta  does  not  properly  represent  the  teth,  nor 
does  the  7.ain  ever  take  the  place  of  tzadi  as  far  as  yet  proved.  The 
double  L  also  remains  to  be  accounted  for.  Brocardus  speaks  of  Thersa 
as  "  on  a  high  mountain,  three  leagues  from  Samaria  to  the  east." 
Tiilluza  is  only  six  English  miles  from  Samaria,  and  is  not  on  a  high 
mountain.  At  the  distance  of  twelve  English  miles  is  an  important  and 
ancient  site,  standing  in  well-wooded  country,  on  the  main  road  from 
Nablus  to  Beisan,  and  called  Teiasir.  The  word  is  spelt  with  the  sad, 
and  the  identification  supposes  only  the  introversion  of  the  last  two 
letters,  as  the  first  letter  is  a  te  (or  tetJi).  The  site  seems  well  fitted  to 
represent  an  ancient  and  important  town,  and  there  are  numerous 
ancient  sepulchres  and  caves  north  of  the  village,  which  may  perhaps 
include  the  tombs  of  the  first  four  kings  of  Israel  buried  at  Tirzah 
(1  Kings  xvi.  6).  Full  notes  of  the  antiquities  of  this  site  have  been 
made  during  the  course  of  the  Survey. 

(19.)  Zaanaim  (Elon  Bezaanaim)  may  be  rendered  "the  plain 
of  Bezanaim,"  and  is  rendered  by  the  Targum  "  plain  of  swamps,"  i.e., 
BiTZAH,  in  modern  Arabic  BassaJi.  In  the  Talmud  also  (Tal.  Jer.  Megilla 
70a)  the  B  is  evidently  considered  an  integral  part  of  the  name  from  the 
translation  Atjina  Kedesh,  Agina  being  the  rendering  of  Bitzah,  "a 
swamp"  (Josh.  xix.  33).  It  has  been  supposed  identical  with  the  place 
called  Plain  of  Zaanaim  (Elon  Bezaanaim),  near  Kedesh  (Judges  iv.  11), 
but  the  towns  mentioned  in  connection  with  this  plain,  namely  Adami, 
Nekeb,  &c.,  are  easily  identified  with  places  east  of  Tabor,  ed  DameTi, 
Naldh,  &c. 

It  is  remarkable  that  Barak  called  together  the  children  of  Israel  in 
Kedesh,  and  then  took  up  a  position  on  Mount  Tabor.  It  seems  highly 
probable  that  this  is  another  Kedesh,  not  Kadesh  Naphtali,  which  is 
thirty  English  miles  from  Tabor,  and  separated  by  some  of  the  most 
difi&cult  country  in  Palestine.  In  this  case  we  may  very  probably  sup- 
pose Bezanaim  to  have  been  east  of  Tabor,  and  may  identify  it  with  the 
modern  Bessiim.  This  is  a  discovery  of  no  little  importance  as  bearing 
on  the  whole  account  of  the  battle  of  Tabor,  and  on  the  position  of 


26 


NOTES    FEO^t   THE    MEMOIR. 


Harosheth  of  the  Gentiles,  wkich  may  very  probably  be  placed  at  el 
HaratMyeh.  The  site  of  this  Kedesh  has  still  to  be  recovered,  and  there 
are  independent  reasons  for  supposing  a  town  of  this  name  to  have 
existed  in  the  same  direction,  probably  at  the  place  now  called  Kadis 
on  the  shore  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

(20.)  Zanoah  (Josh.  xv.  56)  was  identified  by  Eobinson  as  the  present 
Zanuta,  but  there  are  philological  and  topographical  objections  to  this 
view.  The  name  Zendkh,  applying  to  a  valley  beneath  the  important 
ruin  of  Beit  'Amrah,  represents  the  Hebrew  far  more  closely,  and  the 
ruin  is  apparently  in  the  required  position,  though  it  would  seem  to 
have  lost  its  original  name,  the  modem  one  meaning  only  "the  in- 
habited building." 

(21.)  Zereda,  the  birthplace  of  Jeroboam  (1  Kings  x.  26),  is  possibly 
the  modem  Surdeh,  one  and  a  quarter  miles  south  of  Jufna,  and  therefore 
within  the  limits  of  Mount  Ephraim,  as  we  gather  Zereda  to  have  been 
from  the  LXX.  interpolation  (1  Kings  xii.  24.) 

(22.)  Zemaraim,  a  town  of  Benjamin  (Josh,  xviii.  22),  has  long  been 
identified  as  the  present  Khuriet  Sumra  in  the  Jordan  valley,  but  the 
reason  why  the  name  is  in  the  plural  is  explained  by  the  Survey,  for  two 
ruins  of  the  name  Sumra  will  be  found  close  to  one  another.  The  name  of 
Mount  Zemaraim  (2  Chron,  xiii.  4)  also  possibly  survives  in  the  modern 
Tal'at  es  Sumra. 

(23.)  Out  of  about  400  places  in  Western  Palestine  known  to  the 
authors  of  the  Onomasticon,  only  some  twenty  remain  now  to  be  fixed. 
The  early  Christian  topography  is  indeed  far  more  completely  recovered 
than  could  have  been  foreseen.  Among  the  places  not  fixed  are  the 
following : — 

Ailom,  or  Aialon,  is  also  mentioned  as  a  place  three  miles  east  of  Bethel. 
This  would  seem  to  be  the  modern  'Alia.  Jerome  identifies  it  with 
Ajalon,  but  states  that  the  Jews  in  his  time  considered  Alus  {Yalo),  near 
NicopoHs  ('Amwas),  to  be  the  true  site,  as  it  is  now  held  to  be. 

(24.)  Two  Talmudic  sites  have  also  fallen  into  place,  namely:  1st. 
Beth  Eima  (Mishna  Menachoth,  viii.  6),  a  place  in  the  Judean  hiUs, 
whence  good  wine  was  brought.  It  is  no  doubt  the  modern  Beit  Rima 
in  the  hill  country  north  of  Jerusalem.  2nd.  En  Kuslii  is  mentioned 
(Tal.  Jer.  Abodah  Zarah,  v.  4)  as  near  Kefr  Shalem,  apparently  in 
Samaria ;  this  would  seem  to  be  the  spring  below  Kh.  Kefr  Ki/s,  one  and 
a  half  miles  north-west  of  Salim,  near  Nablus. 

(2o.)  Another  site,  Naarath,  which  is  noticed  more  than  once  as  on  the 
boundary  of  Ephraim  (Josh.  xvi.  7),  may  possibly  be  fixed  by  the 
following  evidence : — 

1.  Naorath  is  mentioned  in  the  Onomasticon  as  being  five  miles  from 
Jericho,  which  is  the  position  of  a  ruin  called  Khiirhet  el  Aujeh  (a  com- 
mon Arabic  name  meaning  "crooked,"  taken  from  the  valley  near  the 
ruin). 

2.  Josephus  (Ant.  xvii.  1.3,  1)  mentions  that  Herod  "  diverted  half  the 
water  with  which  the  village  of  Neara  used  to  be  watered,  and  drew  off 


NOTES   FEOM   THE  MEMOIR. 


27 


that  water  into  the  plain  to  water  those  palm-trees  which  he  had  planted." 
An  ancient  aqueduct  leads  to  the  ruin  noted  above  from  'Aia  Diik,  and 
several  channels  lead  out  of  it  at  right  angles,  evidently  for  purposes  of 
irrigation.  This,  coupled  with  the  distance  given  in  the  Onomasticon, 
seems  to  point  clearly  to  the  identity  of  Naarath  with  Khurhet  el  Atljeh.* 

(2G.)  Laish,  near  Anathoth  (Isaiah  x.  30),  is  possibly  el  Ismoiyeh,  in 
the  required  direction. 

(27.)  Another  discovery  of  no  little  interest  is  the  name  of  one  of  the 
Jordan  fords,  el  Mandeseh,  which  means  "the  place  struck."  It  is 
situate  north-east  of  Jericho,  and  we  are  immediately  reminded  of  the 
verse  2  Kings  ii.  8  : — . 

"  And  Elijah  took  his  mantle  and  wrapped  it  together  and  smote  the 
waters,  and  they  were  divided  hither  and  thither,  so  that  they  two  went 
over  on  dry  ground."! 

(28.)  The  present  name  of  Herodium,  where  Herod  was  buried,  is 
Jehel  Fureidis,  or  "  little  paradise  mountain."  The  word  is  a  diminutive 
of  Ferdua,  "  a  paradise."  We  have  over  and  over  again  had  occasion  to 
remark  i'ka.i  foreigmvords—lj&iva.,  Greek,  or  Frankish— undergo  strange 
metamorphoses  in  the  Fellah  language.  It  is  not  impossible  that  Ferdiis 
is  a  corruption  of  Herodus,  and  this  supposition  is  strengthened  by  a 
discovery  which  I  made  personally  in  the  middle  of  the  country  of  a 
sepulchre  to  which  the  title  Kahr  el  Meleh  Ferdiis  applied.  This  can 
scarcely  be  supposed  to  mean,  "  tomb  of  King  Paradise,"  but  may  mean 
"tomb  of  King  Herod,"  being  probably  one  of  the  many  Idumean 
princes  who  bore  the  name.  This  explanation  would  account  for  the 
modem  name  of  Herodium,  and  serve  to  still  more  certainly  identify  the 
site. 

(29.)  Another  very  curious  name  applies  to  a  remarkable  rock  feature 
near  Et  TeU,  Major  Wilson's  Ai.  It  is  called  Burjmus>  and  the  word 
having  five  radicals,  cannot  be  Arabic  or  Hebrew.  It  is,  however, 
exactly  the  pronunciation  which  would  be  given  by  the  natives  to  the 
Greek  wepyafMos,  which  means  originally  "  a  high  rock."  We  have  here 
a  Greek  word  preserved,  a  fact  of  very  rare  occurrence  in  Palestine-! 
Farther  north  we  find  a  Latin  word,  also  corrupted  in  a  cui-ious  manner, 
for  the  fortress  which  is  called  District  (Petra  Incisa)  by  William  of 
Tyre,  is  now  known  as  Dustrey. 

(30.)  A  sacred  place  called  Jami'a  AbuNejeim,  "  Mosque  of  the  Son  of 

*  Naarath,  or  Naaran,  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Talmud  (Medrash  Ekha  i.  17) 
in  connection  with  Jericho. 

t  It  must,  however,  be  remarked  that  there  is  on  Sheet  9  a  marsh  called  el 
Mondesi,  so  that  the  word  would  appear  to  apply  to  the  character  of  the  ground 
near  the  ford.  The  other  name  of  the  marsh  is  el  Maskeniijeh,  or  ' '  place  of 
sinking."  Freytag  in  his  Lexicon  gives  "to  be  prostrate,"  and  "  to  exude"  (of 
water  from  the  sides  of  a  well)  as  other  meanings  of  the  root  Nedcs,  the  primary 
meaning  being  "to  strike" — with  a  spear,  or  club,  &c. 

X  In  the  same  way  the  Arabic  Burj  is  the  Greek  irvpyos,  "  a  tower,"  though 
perhaps  not  immediately  derived  from  it. 


28  NOTES   FROM   THE   MEMOIR. 

the  Star,"  exists  about  two  miles  soutli-west  of  Jebel  Fureidis,  not  far 
from  the  Pool  of  Solomon. 

The  neighbourhood  of  Bether  {Bitter)  suggests  a  possible  connection 
with  Bar  Chozeba  (perhaps  named  from  the  town  Chozeba,  now  Kueiziba, 
about  seven  miles  farther  south),  called  by  his  followers  Bar  Chochebas, 
^'Son  of  the  Star." 

(31.)  The  name  Kahr  Hebrun,  "grave  of  Hebron,"  applies  to  an 
ancient  Jewish  sepulchre  outside  Hebron  on  the  west.  The  origin  and 
ajitiquity  of  the  name  I  am  not  able  to  vouch  for,  but  the  fact  is  well 
worthy  of  notice. 

(32.)  On  Sheet  21  (Hebron  Hills)  there  are  several  points  of  con- 
siderable interest  to  be  noted. 

The  present  site  of  Mamre  is  shown  at  the  BaUutet  Sehta,  or  "oak 
of  rest,"  a  fine  old  tree,  almost  entirely  withered,  near  the  Russian 
Hosjace,  north-west  of  Hebron.  Close  to  this  site  is  a  spring  called  'Ain 
Khcir  ed  Din,  "spring  of  the  choice  of  faith."  This  is  probably  due  to 
a  tradition  of  Abraham's  choice  of  faith.  "And  I  will  make  my 
covenant  between  me  and  thee  "  (Gen.  xvii.  2). 

It  is  often  impossible  to  obtain  from  the  peasantry  the  traditions 
attaching  to  such  names,  and  when  obtained  it  is  uncertain  what  may 
be  their  antiquity,  but  the  present  name  is  interesting  in  connection 
with  the  Kabr  Hebrun,  and  the  passage  speaking  of  "the  field  of 
Machpelah  before  Mamre,  the  same  is  Hebron  in  the  land  of  Canaan  " 
(Gen.  xxiii.  19),  and  it  is  further  remarkable  that  the  name  of  Canaan 
is  still  applied  to  a  ruined  site  close  to  Hebron  on  the  south  {Khurhet 
Kan' an). 

(33.)  The  origin  of  the  name  Sirah,  the  well  where  Abner  was 
killed  (2  Sam.  iii.  26),  is  also  of  interest.  It  means  "withdrawn,"  and 
the  present  name,  'Ain  Sareh,  has  the  same  meaning.  It  is  probably  so 
called  from  its  position  being  reached  by  a  little  alley  leading  out  of  the 
main  road.  The  modern  name  might  be  thought  to  be  connected  with 
Sarah,  Abraham's  wife,  but  Sirah  is  spelt  with  SamecJi,  which  is  pro- 
perly represented  by  the  Arabic  sin, 

(34.)  Hagar's  Spring. — On  the  same  sheet.  No.  21,  south-west  of 
Hebron  and  east  of  Dura,  is  a  fountain  called  'Ain  el  Ilejeri,  "  spring 
of  the  fugitive,"  or,  as  it  might  also  be  rendered,  "of  Hagar."  This 
cannot  really  represent  the  Beer  Lahai  Roi  (Gen.  xvi.  7-14)  which  is  to 
be  sought  south  of  Beersheba,  but  may  be  connected  with  a  traditional 
site  of  the  occiirrences  mentioned  in  this  chapter,  being  situate  on  the 
high  road  from  Hebron  to  the  desert  of  Shur. 

(35.)  Three  other  indications  of  places  mentioned  in  Scripture  may 
be  added : — 

1.  Meronoth,  a  town  mentioned  Neh.  iii.  7,  possibly  the  present 
Hferrina. 

2.  Haruph,  the  home  of  one  of  David's  heroes,  probably  the  present 
Khurhet  Kharuf. 

3.  Lohnah,  noticed  by  the  Onomasticon  as  identical  with  Libnah,  and 


NOTES   TROM   THE   MEMOIR.  29 

situate  in  the  district  of  Eleutheropolis,  is  not  improbably  the  large 
ruin  called  Beit  el  Ban  in  the  required  direction. 

(36.)  Talmudic  Sites. — About  350  places  in  Western  Palestine  are 
noticed  in  the  Talmudic  writings,  the  large  majority  being  incidentally 
referred  to  in  the  Gemara.  Nearly  230  of  these  are  easily  identified, 
and  the  following  new  proposals  may  be  added : — 

1.  Ferha  (Mish.  KeHm,  xvii.  5;  Orlah,  iii.  7)  is  generally  identified 
mth  Ferhha,  but  the  name  is  more  properly  represented  by  Beit  Furik. 
Its  nuts  are  mentioned  in  the  Mishna,  and  walnuts  still  flourish  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  modem  B.  Furik. 

2.  Bekiin  or  Pekiin,  in  or  near  the  maritime  plain  (Tal.  Jer.  Chagiga, 
3a ;  Tal.  Bab.  Sanhed.  32b)  is  not  impossibly  the  present  Wady  Fukin. 

3.  Anath,  a  town  built  by  the  giant  Ahiman  (Tal.  Bab.  Yoma,  10a)  is 
not  improbably  the  early  Christian  Anna,  "  a  city  above  Jericho,"  and 
very  probably  the  modem  Xefr  'Ana,  north  of  Bethel. 

4.  Kefr  Likitia,  (o)  Hamthau,  (6)  and  Bethel  of  Judali  were  places 
where  Hadrian  placed  posts  to  stop  the  Jews  flying  from  Bether 
(Midrash  Ekha,  ii.  3).  They  are,  therefore,  to  be  sought  on  the  main 
roads  leading  from  Bether,  and  may  very  well  be  identified  with  the 
places  called  El  Kalt  on  the  southern  main  road,  Khamasa  (Emmaus)  on 
the  western  road,  and  Beit  Aula  (Elath  or  Ailaof  the  Talmud  and  LXX.) 
on  the  south-western. 

7.  Kcruthim,  a  word  in  the  plural,  referring,  therefore,  apparently  to 
more  than  one  place,  is  noticed  (Mish.  Menachoth,  ix.  7)  as  a  place 
whence  the  best  wine  was  obtained.  There  are,  in  the  Shephelah, 
within  the  boundaries  of  Samaria,  two  villages  called  Kerdwa  near  each 
other,  and  at  one  of  these,  Kerdwa  Ihn  Hasan,  are  unusually  numerous 
remains  of  ancient  cultivation,  wine-presses,  and  vineyard  towers. 

8.  Yassilh,  a  place  which  has  never  been  correctly  fixed.  Neubauer 
identifies  it  Avith  the  Yassuf  of  the  Samaritan  book  of  Joshua,  which  I 
have  proposed  to  identify  with  the  modern  Yassuf.  It  is  noticed  with 
the  next. 

9.  Patris,  noticed  in  connection  with  Antipatris  (Tosiphta  Demoi, 
ch.  i.)  is  probably  the  village  of  Bxidrus,  not  far  from  Rds  el  'Ain 
(Antipatris). 

(37.)  Early  Christian  Sites.— A  very  curious  remnant  of  a  Greek  name 
has  just  presented  itself.  Nearly  all  the  long  titles  given  by  the  Greeks 
to  places  in  Palestine,  e.g.,  Nicopolis,  Maximianopolis,  Diocletianopolis, 
have  entirely  disappeared  or  have  left  but  a  fragmentary  reminiscence, 
as  el  'Atr  for  Eleutheropolis,  esh  Shok  for  Scythopolis.  In  the  latter 
category  we  may  now  rank  Aristohulias,  a  city  near  the  wilderness  of 
Ziph,  mentioned  in  the  life  of  St.  Euthymias  (see  Reland,  p.  685),  and 
noticed  with  Kephar  Barucha,  the  present  Beni  Na'im.  Close  to  Tell 
Zif,  which  is  near  the  last-mentioned  place,  is  the  large  ruin  of  Isiabfd, 
which,  having  four  radicals,  cannot  be  referred  to  any  known  Arabic 
or  Hebrew  root.  We  can  scarcely  hesitate  in  recognising  in  this  name 
the  remains  of  the  Greek  title  Aristohulias. 


30  CHEISTIAN   AND   JEWISH   TRADITIONS. 

Cydoessa,  a  town  noticed  by  Josephus  as  near  Paneas,  is  evidently 
the  modem  Kadeisa. 

Oitta,  the  native  place  of  Simon  Magus  (Justin  Martyi",  Apolog.  ii.) 
is  generally  supposed  to  be  the  modern  Kurict  Jit,  but  it  may  much 
more  properly  be  placed  at  J  eft,  the  Gath  of  the  lists  of  Thothmes  HI. 
All  that  is  known  of  Gitta  is  that  it  was  a  Samaritan  town,  which  would 
fit  with  the  proposed  site. 

The  following  is  a  rough  conspectus  of  our  present  information  of 
topography  in  Palestine  : — 

Biblical  sites 420  known   . .    160  unknown   .  .   580  total. 

Talmudic  sites     240      ,,         ..110         ,,  ..    350     ,, 

Early  Christian  sites . .   370      ,,         ..30         ,,  .  .    400     ,, 

Many  of  the  imknown  sites  lie  beyond  the  bounds  at  present  sur- 
veyed. 

C  Iv.  C. 


CHEISTIAN  AND  JEWISH  TEADITIONS. 

The  question  of  the  value  to  be  attached  to  traditions  concerning 
Biblical  sites  is  one  of  so  great  imj^ortance  that  many  readers  will  be 
interested  in  knowing  what  bearing  the  Survey  of  Palestine  has  upon  it. 
The  following  remarks  are  intended  to  illustrate  the  value  in  various 
cases  of  the  early  and  mediaeval  writings,  both  Christian  and  Jewish,  in 
instances  which  have  not  been  touched  by  general  controversy,  but  from 
which  we  may  draw  deductions  to  guide  us  in  the  more  important 
questions,  especially  as  regards  Jerusalem  topography. 

Whatever  may  be  the  history  of  the  early  Christian  Church  in  Pales- 
tine, and  the  continuity  of  its  traditions,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  from  a 
literary  point  of  view  there  is  a  break  between  the  New  Testament 
writings  and  the  earliest  pilgrimages  of  nearly  200  years.  We  find, 
indeed,  in  the  writings  of  Justin  Martyr  (circ.  150  a.d.)  a  reference  to 
the  grotto  of  Bethlehem,  but  the  earliest  account  of  the  sacred  places  of 
Palestine  is  the  Jerusalem  Itinerary  (a.d.  333),  composed  by  the  anony- 
mous pilgrim  of  Bordeau,  who  visited  the  city  just  at  the  time  of  the 
building  of  Constantino's  Basilica. 

That  the  Christians  were  in  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  centuries  spread 
tnrough  the  whole  country  the  Survey  abundantly  testifies :  from  the 
deserts  of  Beersheba  to  the  slopes  of  Hermon  we  have  come  across 
innumerable  convents  and  churches  which  cannot  be  dated  later  than 
this  period.  The  nomenclature  of  the  country  bears  witness  to  the 
existence  of  flourishing  communities,  charitable  convents,  and  holy 
Christian  sites,  in  every  part,  and  the  titles  given  to  many  ruins  show 
the  fate  they  finally  underwent  in  perishing  by  fire. 

It  was  during  this  time  (a.d.  420)  that  St.  Jerome  came  to  Palestine 
and  commenced  in  the  dark  grotto  at  Bethlehem  his  translation  of  the 


CHKI3TIAN    AND    JEWISU    TiiADITIONS.  31 

Bible.  He  was,  as  is  well  known,  one  of  the  few  fathers  of  that  period 
who  were  acquainted  with  Hebrew ;  and  it  would  appear  also  that  he 
understood  the  Aramaic,  which  was,  as  ho  informs  us,  in  his  day  the  lan- 
guage of  the  natives.  To  him  we  owe  the  first  attempt  at  a  Bible  dic- 
tionary, in  his  enlarged  translation  of  the  Onomasticon  of  Eusebius. 
The  work  contains  some  400  places  in  Western  Palestine,  defined  with 
sufficient  exactitude  to  allow  of  their  being  still  recognised.  The  study 
of  this  work  leads,  as  I  have  often  had  occasion  to  remark  in  former 
papers,  to  two  very  clear  conclusions. 

1st.  That  St.  Jerome's  knowledge  of  the  country  was  most  intimate 
and  accurate.  That  he  had  traversed  almost  the  whole  of  Palestine,  and 
had  been  able  to  note  the  direction  and  distances  of  places  so  exactly 
that  they  measure  sometimes  to  a  few  hundred  yards  on  the  map.  This, 
probably,  was  because  the  milestones  on  the  great  Roman  roads  were 
stiU  in  use. 

2nd.  That  similarity  of  name  was  considered  sufficient  reason  for 
identifying  a  Scriptural  with  a  then  existing  site  without  any  very 
careful  examination  into  the  question  whether  the  position  was  geo- 
graphically satisfactory.  It  follows  that  although  the  identification  is 
often  correct,  Jerome's  opinion  cannot  of  itself  be  considered  authorita- 
tive, unless  supported  by  other  considerations. 

In  order  to  clearly  establish  this  statement  it  wiU.  be  well  to  give  the 
most  striking  instances  in  which  accui'ate  information  has  been  com- 
bined with  inaccurate  conclusions ;  but  in  justice  to  the  memory  of  the 
great  man  whose  work  we  are  now  able  thus  to  criticise,  it  must  be 
i-emembered  that  the  number  of  instances  in  which  he  has  enabled  us  to 
preserve  undoubted  traces  of  the  Scriptural  nomenclature  equals,  if  it 
does  not  surpass,  these  instances  of  error. 

In  the  Onomasticon  we  find  AduUam  fixed  as  ten  Eoman  miles  east  of 
Eleutheropolis,  or  about  the  position  of  the  new  site  at  'J  idelmd,  but  this 
is  coupled  with  the  extraordinary  statement,  "  which  also  is  Eglon  "  (a 
city  known  to  exist  at  'Ajldn,  eighteen  miles  south-west,  at  a  site  which 
is  mentioned  by  Jerome  under  the  name  Agla,  and  actually  suggested  as 
identical  with  Beth  Hogla,  now  known  to  be  'Ain  Hajleh,  in  the  Jordan 
vaUey,  or  quite  on  the  opposite  side  of  Palestine).  The  origin  of  this 
mistake  as  to  Eglon  has  been  explained  by  M.  Granneau  in  his  paper  on 
Adullam. 

Another  striking  instance  is  Jerome's  identification  of  Ajalou  as  being 
three  miles  east  of  Bethel,  evidently  the  modern  'Alia ;  for  he  admits 
that  the  Jews  in  his  time  considered  Ajalon  to  be  situate  at  a  village 
called  Alus,  "not  far  from  Nicopolis  " — evidently  the  modern  Yalo,  now 
generally  accepted  as  representing  Ajalon.  This  error  is  also  remark- 
able because  Jerome  knew  of  the  position  of  the  upper  and  nether 
Bethhoron,  which  renders  his  site  for  Ajalon  qitite  inadmissible. 

The  ideas  formed  of  the  position  of  the  tribe  boundaries  must  have 
been  very  vague,  for  Jerome  places  Gibeah  of  Benjamin,  or  of  Saul, 
which  he  confuses  with  Gibeah  Phineas  (now  Awertah),  between  Beth- 


32  CHRISTIAN    AND    JEWISH    TRADITIONS. 

lehem  and  Eleutheropolis,  evidently  at  the  modem  i/ei'ct,  whereas  the 
proximity  of  Michmash  and  Eamah,  both  of  which  he  identifies  cor- 
rectly, should  have  suggested  quite  a  different  direction. 

Again,  in  speaking  of  Neiel  (now  Ya'nui),  on  the  boundary  of  Asher 
and  Zebulon,  he  suggests  Betocenea,  which,  as  I  have  shown  previously, 
must  be  the  modern  'Aiiin,  in  the  territory  of  Manasseh.  And  again, 
he  makes  the  same  place  to  be  Bethanoth  of  Naphtali,  speaking  with 
even  greater  certainty. 

Anob,  a  city  close  to  Debir,  in  the  extreme  south  of  the  hills  of  Judah, 
is  transported  by  the  Onomasticon  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  low  hills 
at  Heit  Nuba.  Jerome  hesitates  between  this  site  and  that  of  'AnndbeJi, 
a  little  farther  north.  Anab  was  fixed  by  the  Survey  at  'Andb,  close  to 
edh  Dhdheriyeh  (proposed  by  me  as  identical  with  Debir). 

Beth  Arbel  was  the  farthest  northern  limit  of  Palestine,  and  is  to  be 
sought  north  of  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  yet  Jerome  would  place  it  in  the  great 
plain,  nine  miles  from  Legio,  evidently  the  modern  'Ariiboneh,  on  the 
boundary  between  Galilee  and  Samaria.  Anim,  a  town  in  the  Negeb,  is 
supposed  by  Jerome  to  be  situate  at  "  the  terebinth,"  now  called 
"Abraham's  house,"  north  of  Hebron.  Yet  the  site  now  accepted  as 
that  of  Anim,  the  modern  cl  GMweln,  is  fixed  with  considerable  precision 
in  the  Onomasticon,  and  the  fact  that  there  were  two  sites,  "  the  upper  " 
and  "  the  lower,"  which  are  both  still  in  existence,  is  noted,  but  one  of 
these  he  supposes  to  be  Anob,  which  he  had  already  fixed  in  another 
position ;  whilst  he  would  seem  to  place  a  second  Anim  at  the  vipper 
site,  which  he  notices  as  entirely  Christian  in  its  population,  Ain,  the 
city  of  Simeon,  also  supposed  to  be  Bethemin,  two  miles  from  "the  tere- 
binth," evidently  the  modern  Beit  ' Ainun,  far  away  from  the  territory  of 
Simeon. 

It  is  clear  from  the  account  given  in  Joshua  xv.  that  the  Valley  of 
Achor,  where  Achan  was  stoned,  lay  south  of  Jericho,  probably  being 
the  present  Wddy  Kelt,  but  Jerome  notes  the  existence  of  the  name  north 
of  Jericho.  His  identification  of  Ebal  and  Gerizim  as  being  in  the  same 
neighbourhood  has  been  enlarged  upon  in  a  former  paper  {Quarterly 
Statement,  October,  1876). 

A  few  other  important  errors  may  still  be  added,  including  the  sup- 
position that  Emmav;s  Nicopolis  was  the  Emmaus  of  the  Gospel,  and 
that  Makkedah  was  eight  miles  east  of  Eleutheropolis,  or  in  the  hills  of 
Judea.  It  is  also  inexplicable  how  .Ferome  can  suppose  Engannim  of 
Judah  to  have  been  close  to  Bethel,  yet  he  places  it  there  evidently  at 
the  modern  ^Ain  Kduia.  Gedor,  again,  a  town  in  the  hills  near  Hebron, 
he  supposes  to  be  Gedrus,  which  from  the  distances  given  is  evidently  the 
present  Jedireh,  not  far  from  Gezer  and  Ekron  in  the  plains,  and  pro- 
bably identical  with  the  ancient  Gederah  of  Judah. 

From  this  weight  of  testimony  there  is  no  escape.  It  shows  clearly 
that  the  Christian  writers  of  the  fifth  century  were  treating  of  a  country 
strange  to  them,  and  of  a  topography  which  had  been  at  least  partially 
lost.    Though  the  greatest  scholar,  and  perhaps  one  of  the  ablest  men 


CHEI3TIAN  AND   JEWISH    TRADITIONS.  33 

of  his  time,  St.  Jerome  was  evidently  puzzled  in  regard  to  the  whole 
question  of  the  ancient  topography,  and  unable  to  settle  many  impor- 
tant points  in  spite  of  a  complete  acquaintance  with  the  country  as  then 
existing. 

In  the  Onomasticon  we  see  tradition  not  made,  but  in  the  process  of 
making.  The  method  by  which  the  early  fathers  endeavoured  to  arrive 
at  an  understanding  of  Scripture  geography  was  apparently  not  far 
■different  from  that  employed  by  modern  writers ;  the  miraculous  dis- 
covery of  sacred  sites  dates  later,  and  has  no  place  in  the  writings  of 
Jerome,  and  the  main  difference  which  we  detect  is  that  when  a  father 
of  the  church  jumped  at  a  conclusion  not  strictly  warranted  by  his 
facts,  his  opinion  was  generally  adopted  without  being  subject  to  the 
very  strict  criticism  of  our  day. 

It  is  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  the  reliability  of  tradition  would  in- 
crease with  the  lapse  of  time.  The  period  between  the  early  centuries  of 
church  history  and  the  Crusades  was  one  of  trouble  in  Palestine.  From 
the  era  of  the  Hegira  down  to  1100  a.d.,  the  opportunities  of  studying 
the  geography  of  the  country  were  few  and  small.  The  early  travellers, 
Arculphus  and  WillibaJd  in  the  eighth,  and  St.  Bernhard  in  the  ninth 
century,  followed  nearly  the  same  route,  and  treat  principally  of  the 
more  important  sites  which  it  is  not  proposed  now  to  touch  on.  One 
thing  only  is  very  remarkable,  namely,  the  gradual  increase  in  the 
number  of  sacred  places ;  Arculphus  only  notices  about  half  a  dozen 
sites  in  Jerusalem,  but  St.  Bernhard,  little  more  than  a  century  later, 
mentions  nearly  twenty,  and  Scewulf  in  1102  adds  many  more.  In 
crusading  times  there  were  upwards  of  twenty  churches  in  Jerusalem, 
all  supposed  to  mark  sacred  spots  ;  but  the  only  one  which  can  claim  an 
antiquity  at  all  equal  to  that  of  the  church  of  the  Anastasis,  appears  to 
be  that  of  the  Tomb  of  the  Virgin,  in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat. 

With  the  advent  of  the  Crusaders  we  enter  upon  a  new  era,  and  upon 
a  traditional  topography  of  a  new  and  entirely  different  character.  There 
is  now  no  doubt  that  we  deal  with  men  entirely  strange  to  the  country, 
and  very  ill  acquainted  with  the  contents  of  the  Bible. 

It  is  here  for  the  first  time  that  we  meet  with  undoubted  instances  of 
transference  of  tradition,  and  as  this  question  has  an  important  bearing 
on  many  disputed  points,  some  instances  may  be  of  value. 

The  best  known  instance  of  such  transference  relates  to  the  site  of  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  Stephen.  A  very  early  tradition  fixed  this  on  the 
north  side  of  Jerusalem,  outside  the  Damascus  Gate,  and  near  the  spot 
where  the  ruins  of  the  crusading  Asnerie  have  lately  been  recovered ;  as 
late  as  the  time  of  Scewulf  (1102  a.d.)  the  site  was  unchanged,  and 
WiUiam  of  Tyre  still  places  it  north  of  the  city  ;  but  St.  Stephen's  Gate 
is  now  shown  on  the  east  of  Jerusalem. 

More  important  places  were  in  the  same  way  transferred  to  new  sites, 
and  the  most  remarkable  case  is  that  of  Capernaum.     To  Jerome 
Arculphus,     Willibald,    and   other    early  travellers,    Capernaum   was 
known  as  situated  on  the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee ,  but  in  1160  a.d., 

D 


34  CHEISTIAK   Airo   JEWISH   TRADITIONS. 

Benjamin  of  Tudela  places  it  at  a  site  whicli  lie  calls  Kefr  Thancum 
between  Haifa  and  Caesarea.  I  have  already  sliown  [Quarterly  Statement, 
Jan.  1876)  that  the  distances  given  by  him  fix  this  site  at  the  modem  Kefr 
Lam,  which  is  probably  thus  a  corruption  of  Refer  Nam  or  Capernaum. 
Kefr  Thancum  is  probably  the  Kefar  Tanhum  of  the  Talmud,  a  name 
somewhat  resembling  the  Talmudic  Kefar  Nahum,  which  seems  undoubt- 
edly to  be  identical  with  Capernaum.  As  early,  however,  as  the  time  of 
Jerome  the  H  had  been  changed  to  \iin  in  this  word,  for  he  translates 
Capernaum  "  villa  pulcherrima  "  (NArM),  instead  of  "  town  of  consola- 
tion "  (Nahtjm). 

We  find  the  same  site  for  Capernaum  again  noticed  in  the  Itinerary  of 
Hichard  I.  with  circumstances  which  still  further  serve  to  fix  it  as  situate 
at  Kefr  Lam,  for  the  king,  after  halting  there,  proceeds  to  the  "house 
of  narrow  ways,"  evidently  situate  at  the  point  south  of  the  Tillage, 
where  a  rocky  passage  has  been  cut  through  to  give  a  communication 
between  the  plain  and  the  shore  separated  by  a  sandstone  ridge.  Farther 
on  in  the  same  narrative  we  find  Maon  mentioned  among  the  castles  in 
the  maritime  plain  destroyed  in  1191  a.d.  by  Saladin,  and  Eabbi  Ben- 
jamin of  Tudela  informs  us  that  Maon  was  the  same  place  as  Capernaum. 
The  remains  of  a  fine  crusading  fortress  are  still  visible  in  the  modern 
village  of  Kefr  Lam. 

This  site  thus  furnishes  us  with  a  double  instance  of  ti'ansference. 
Maon  was  known  to  be  close  to  Carmel,  the  city  of  Judah,  where  Nabal 
lived,  the  true  site  [Mahi]  was  well  known  to  Jerome,  who  carefully 
distinguishes  between  the  town  of  Nabal  (now  Kurmid)  soiith  of  Hebron 
and  Mount  Carmel,  where  Elijah  oifered  his  sacrifice.  This  distinction 
was  unknown  to  the  Crusaders  who,  being  only  acquainted  with  the 
mountain,  were  forced  to  transfer  the  site  of  Maoa  a  distance  of  nearly 
one  hundred  miles,  to  a  place  in  the  vicinity  of  Mount  Carmel. 

Tyre  and  Sarepta,  in  like  manner,  were  transferred  southwards  to  the 
very  same  neighbourhood.  Sarepta  is  correctly  placed  in  the  Ouomas- 
ticon  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sidon  "  by  the  public  road,"  evidently  at 
the  real  site  of  the  modern  Stirfend,  and  Tyre  was  known  to  William  of 
Tyre,  who  was  bishop  there  for  many  years.  Yet  this  author,  in'com- 
pany  with  other  medijBval  writers,  speaks  of  "  ancient  Tyre  "  as  a  site 
south  of  Caipha  and  seemingly  the  modern  'Athlit,  the  cmsading 
Castellum  Perigrinorum.  This  curious  mistake  necessitated  two  others. 
Porphyrion  was  a  town  near  Tyre,  and  is  accordingly  placed  by  William 
of  Tyre  at  Caipha,  which  was  supposed  by  the  Crusaders  to  have  taken 
its  name  from  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  or  from  Cephas,  the  second 
name  of  St.  Peter.  Sarepta  also  was  to  be  sought  near  Tyre,  and  we 
still  find  a  second  village  called  Surf  end  immediately  north  of  Kefr 
Lam, 

Thus  Maon,  from  the  extreme  south  of  Palestine,  Capernaum  from 
the  east,  and  Tyre  and  Sarepta  from  the  north,  wei-e  all  brought  within 
a  few  miles  of  one  another ;  and  as  the  Cast  ■Hum  Perigrinorum  was  the 
principal  landing-place  for  pilgrims,  one  is  tempted  to  suppose   that 


CHRISTIAN   A:^iD   JEWISH    TKADITIOXS.  35 

motives  of  expediency  had  sometliiug  to  do  in  the  matter,  as  neither 
Capernaum  nor  Maon  lay  in  country  then  held  by  the  Crusaders,  and 
as  the  pilgrims  would  naturally  be  anxious  to  visit  sites  of  so  much 
interest. 

Instances  of  such  confusions  may  be  multiplied  indefinitely.  Thus 
the  crusading  maritime  fortress  of  Arsuf,  the  ancient  Apollonia,  was 
supposed  to  represent  Ashero  Antipatris,  and  even  Ashdod,  the  true  sites 
of  which  were  all  known  to  Eusebius  and  Jerome,  all  at  considerable 
distances  apart. 

Benjamin  of  Tudela  places  Keilah  of  Judah,  a  city  west  of  Hebron,  at 
Caco  (now  Eakun),  some  sixty  miles  from  the  real  site,  now  A'i7a/^,  which 
seems  to  have  been  known  to  Jerome. 

Nob,  the  city  of  the  priests,  was  apparently  unknown  to  Jerome,  who 
confuses  it  with  Nobah  (Judg.  viii.  11),  but  to  the  Crusaders  it  was 
pointed  out  as  identical  with  Betenoble  {Beit  Nuha),  in  a  situation  quite 
iiTeconcileable  with  the  requirements  of  the  Scripture  narratives. 

Two  still  more  glaring  errors  are  to  be  found  in  William  of  Tyre,, 
who  places  Gath  at  Ibelin,  now  Yehaah,  the  ancient  Jabneel,  whilst  he 
identifies  Beit  Jihriti  with  Beersheba,  explaining  its  modern  name  to 
mean  "house  of  Gabriel."  There  is  still  in  Beit  Jibrin  a  sacred  place 
called  Mukdm  en  Neby  JihrV,  "station  of  the  Prophet  Gabriel,"  close 
to  the  remains  of  a  crusading  church,  but  this  interpretation  and  the 
consequent  connection  with  Gabriel  are  evidently  late,  for  the  older 
form  of  "the  name  found  in  the  Talmud  is  Beto-Gabra.  Both  Beer- 
sheba and  Gath  were  known  and  fixed  at  their  true  sites  in  the  time 
of  Jerome. 

In  conclusion,  we  find  at  this  period  the  site  of  Adullam  transferred 
to  its  present  position  {MUgJidret  M'asa)  from  the  true  situation  known, 
to  Eusebius. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  a  broad  distinction  must  be  made  between 
the  statements  of  the  early  Christian  writers  and  the  wild  guesses  of  the 
mediaeval  chroniclers. 

The  question  of  Jewish  mediaeval  writings  is  one  entirely  apart  from 
that  as  yet  treated,  and  as  we  have  already  seen,  the  Jews  in  the 
time  of  Jerome  knew  the  real  site  of  Ajalon,  though  their  hatred  of 
the  Samaritans  induced  them  to  transfer  those  of  Ebal  and  Gerizim 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  Jericho.  It  must  be  remembered  that  we 
have  in  their  case  to  deal  vsdth  an  indigenous  population  which  never 
entirely  lost  its  hold  on  the  country,  and  with  a  traitition  in  which 
there  is  no  break.  In  the  Talmud  we  get  not  a  traditional  but  an 
actual  topography ;  and  in  the  travels  of  Jewish  pilgrims  we  find  a 
thorough  acquaintance  with  Talmudic  characters  and  topography, 
which  gives  to  their  statements  a  reality  and  value  not  possessed  by 
Christian  chronicles. 

Immediately  after  the  fall  of  Bether  (120  A.D.)  the  Sanhedrim  fixed 
its  seat  at  Jamina,  and  afterwards  successively  at  Ausha  {IJusheh,  C.  E.  C.) 
Shafaram  {She/a  'Amcr),  Beth  Shearim,  Sepphoris,  and  Tiberiaa.     By 


36 


CHRISTIAN   AKD   JEWISH   TBADITI0N3. 


200  A.D.  Eabbi  Judali,  the  saint,  had  committed  the  Mishna  to  writing, 
closing  the  list  of  the  doctors  called  Tanaim  ;  by  300  A.D.  the  Jerusalem 
Talmud  was  complete,  and  by  500  A.D.  the  Talmud  of  Babylon  was 
finished  by  the  last  of  the  Amoraim.  Thus  we  have  an  unbroken  series 
of  writers  till  after  the  date  of  Jerome,  and  their  casual  references  to 
places  and  natural  features  are  of  the  highest  value  because  only  inci- 
dentally introduced. 

The  Talmudic  topography  is  that  of  Palestine  as  actually  then  exist- 
ing, but  instances  of  identifications  do  occur,  notably  in  commenting  on 
the  list  of  the  towns  of  Naphteli  and  Zebulon  which  are  identified  as 
follows : — 


XIX, 


33. 


Josh, 
Heleph  . . 
AUon  •)      .. 

Bezaanaim  i  {Bessilm,  C. 
Adami  {ed  Ddmeh) 
Nekeb  [Nahih,  C.  E.  C.) 
Jabneel  . . 
Lakum   . . 

Josh.  xix.  15. 
Kattath 
Nehallal 
Shimron 

Idalah  {ed  Dalieh,  C.  E. 
Bethlehem  (5.  Lahia) 

Josh.  xix.  35. 
Ziddim  . . 

Zer         

Hammath  {el  Hiimmdm) 
Eakkath  {Tuhenyeh)    . . 
•Chinnereth  {Beit  Jenn) 


E.  C.) 


C.) 


Tal.  Jer.  Megilla,  70a. 
=  Heleph. 
=:  Aialin. 
=  Agnia  Kadesh. 
=  Damim  {Danmn). 
=■  Zedatha. 
=  Kaphar  Jamah. 
=  Lekim. 

=  Katunith  {Kateineh). 

=  Mahlul  {M'aird). 

=  Simunieh  {Sammilnieh). 

=  Hiriah. 

=  Bethlehem  Zeriah. 

=  Kaphar  Hitia  {Hattin). 
(near)  Desmikah  Lah. 
=  Hamatha. 
=  Tiberias  {Tuhenyeh). 
=  Genezar. 


This  comparison  is  of  value  as  showing  that  many  sites  had  been  lost 
even  to  the  Jews  as  early  as  300  A.D.,  and  that  tlie  nomenclature  had 
xuidergone  a  change,  for  many  of  the  identifications  here  enumerated  are 
to  all  appearance  correct,  though  others  are  seemingly  wrong. 

Passing  on  to  the  Jewish  mediajval  travellers  we  find  statements  fully 
in  accordance  with  those  of  the  Talmud.  Thus,  E.  Samuel  Bar  Simson 
states  that  the  synagogue  of  Arbela  was  built  by  R.  Nitai,  and  in  the 
Mishna  we  find  Arbela  noticed  as  the  native  place  of  E.  Nitai,  who  lived 
about  200  B.C. 

The  Jews  of  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth  centuries  visited 
Palestine  chiefly  on  account  of  the  tombs  of  their  ancestors.  Hence,  in 
their  writings  we  find  constant  notice  of  the  tombs  of  many  worthies 
both  of  Biblical  and  also  of  later  times,  and  most  of  these  sites  remain 
.to  the  present  day.  They  also  give  the  names  of  the  builders  of  various 
^synagogues,  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  their 


Saul's  journey  to  zuph.  37 

statements.  Thus  we  learn  that  no  less  than  twenty- four  synagogues, 
mostly  in  GaHlee,  were  built  by  E.  Simeon  bar  Jochai  about  120  A.D., 
among  which  were  those  at  Kefr  Birim,  at  el  Jish,  and  at  Meirun,  pro- 
bably the  ones  visited  by  Major  "Wilson,  as  this  date  agrees  with  the 
opinion  formed  by  architects  as  to  the  character  of  the  work.  Two 
others  are  noticed  at  Sasa  and  Tiria  which  have  still  to  be  discovered, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  others  of  the  known  synagogues  are  to  be 
attributed  to  the  same  founder. 

As  regards  the  tomjbs  the  Jewish  information  appears  also  to  be- 
reliable.  Thus  at  Gath-Hepher,  which  he  identifies  correctly,  Isaac 
Chelo  mentions  the  tomb  of  Jonas  now  visible  in  the  centre  of  the 
village.  It  is  remarkable,  however,  that  Rabbi  Benjamin  of  Tudela,  a 
little  earlier,  places  Gath  Hepher  at  Caipha. 

The  tombs  of  Joseph  at  Balata,  near  Shechem,  and  of  Hillel  and 
Shammai  at  Meirun,  are  still  shown  as  described  by  these  mediaeval 
Jewish  pilgrims ;  the  sepulchre  of  Samson  at  Zoreah,  is  no  doubt  the 
present  Mukdm  of  Sheikh  Samit,  and  it  will  in  all  probability  prove 
equally  easy  to  recover  the  numerous  sepulchres  in  Upper  and  Lower 
Galilee  mentioned  in  these  itineraries,  many  of  which  are  of  considerable 
interest. 

The  deductions  which  it  appears  to  me  may  safely  bo  drawn  from  the 
facts  detailed  in  the  foregoing  pages,  are  simple  : — 

1st.  As  regards  early  Christian  topography,  and  especially  that  of  the 
Onomasticon,  the  authority  of  the  writers  is  not  sufficient  when  unsup- 
ported by  other  evidences  to  establish  the  identity  of  a  Scriptural  site. 

2nd.  Crusading  topography  subsequent  to  1100  A.D.,  is  so  hopelessly 
obscured  by  the  ignorance  of  priests  and  pilgrims  alike,  and  by  the 
continual  transference  of  sites  from  their  true  place  known  by  the 
early  Christians  into  new  positions,  quite  irreconcileable  with  the- 
requirements  of  the  original  narrative,  that  it  must  be  considered 
entirely  valueless  in  fixing  the  real  sites. 

3rd.  The  mediaeval  Jewish  pilgrims  appear,  as  a  rule,  to  have  had 
a  much  more  accurate  knowledge  both  of  i!he  country  and  of  the 
Bible,  their  assertions  are  borne  out  by  existing  remains,  and  are  inr 
accordance  with  the  Scriptural  narrative,  and  the  indications  contained 
in  their  writings  frequently  appear  to  be  of  the  greatest  value. 

Claude  R.  Conder,  Lieut.  E.E. 

21th  October,  1876. 


SAUL'S  JOUENEY  TO  ZUPH. 

1  Sam.  ix.  and  x. 

The  wanderings  of  the  hero  "who,  seeking  asses,  found  a  kingdom," 
form  one  of  the  most  curious  pix;5zles  in  Scriptural  topography,  for  the 
starting-point  is  unknown,  the  point  to  which  he  returned  doubtful,  and 


9%  saul's  journey  to  zuph. 

the  intermediate  places,  though  noted  with  much  apparent  exactitude, 
have  not  been  recognised  as  identical  with  any  well-known  or  important 
sites.  The  following  notes  derived  from  the  Survey  may,  however,  prove 
interesting  to  those  who  have  given  attention  to  the  subject : — 

1.  The  starting-point  was  Saul's  home.  Kish,  his  father,  was  a 
Benjamite,  and  it  seems  almost  certain  that  he  must  have  inhabited 
Zelah,  a  Benjamite  city  (Josh,  xviii.  28),  for  here  we  find  later  the 
**  sepulchre  of  Kish,"  in  which  the  bones  of  his  descendants  were  interred 
(2  Sam.  xxi.  14). 

We  find,  however,  immediately  afterwards,  a  town  or  a  district  known 
as  Gibeah  of  Saul  as  being  the  home  of  the  king.  It  may  be,  therefore, 
that  this  place,  called  Gabaoth  Saule  by  Josephus,  is  the  starting-point. 
The  question  is  too  long  to  enter  upon  at  present,  but  as  it  appears  that 
Saul  first  passed  through  Mount  Ephraim,  the  starting-point  may  be 
generally  stated  as  towards  the  northern  limits  of  the  temtory  of 
Benjamin.  The  consecutive  order  of  the  list  in  the  book  of  Joshua 
•would  seem  perhaps  to  place  Zelah  (more  properly  translated  Tzd'a)  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  it  may  perhaps  be 
identified  with  a  large  ruin  called  Khurhet  Sh'ab  Saldh,  "  ruin  of  the 
ridge  of  Zelah,"  the  last  word  being  a  natural  equivalent  of  the 
Hebrew  Tzel'a.  This  place  is  only  four  miles  north-west  of  Jeb'a  (Geba 
of  Benjamin),  and  there  are  strong  arguments  in  favour  of  identifying 
-Jeb'a  with  Gabaoth  Saule,  which  need  not,  however,  be  discussed  here. 

2.  On  leaving  his  home  at  Zelah,  or  Gibeah,  Saul  first  passed  through 
Mount  Ephraim  (ix.  4).  According  to  Josephus  (Antiq.  vi.  4,  1),  having 
first  sought  over  the  territory  of  his  own  tribe,  he  went  over  that  of 
other  tribes.     This  would  seem  to  make  his  first  direction  northwards. 

3.  Leaving  Mount  Ephraim,  Saul  passes  through  the  laud  of  Shalisha 
(ix.  4).  It  is  only  natui'al  to  connect  this  name  with  that  of  Baal 
Shalisha  or  Beth  Shalisha  (2  Kings  iv.  42),  and  this  place  may  be  fixed 
as  at  the  present  Sirisia,  thirteen  miles  north  of  Lydda,  from  entii'ely 
independent  considerations.  (See  Quarterly  Statement,  April,  1876,  p.  69.) 

4.  Leaving  this  district,  Saul  comes  to  the  land  of  Shalim  (or  "  foxes  "). 
This  might  be  identical  with  the  "land  of  Shual"  (of  the  fox),  near 
Ophrah  (1  Sam.  xiii.  17);  but  this  seems  irreconcileable  with  the  last 
indication,  and  the  land  of  Shalim  was  not  in  the  land  of  Benjamin 
(comp.  verse  4,  lower  down),  which  the  land  of  Shual  evidently  was. 
Gesenius,  in  giving  the  meaning  of  the  word  (S.V.  Shalim),  suggests  a 
more  probable  identification,  utimely,  that  the  territoiy  of  Shaalabim 
("foxes  "),  a  city  of  Dan  (Josh.  xix.  42),  is  here  intended.  This  place 
has  been  fixed  at  Selhit,  south  of  Lydda,  which  gives  a  direct  journey 
.southwards  of  about  a  day's  duration. 

5.  Saul  next  enters  the  land  of  Yemeni  ("Benjamites,"  A.V.),  and 
passes  through  it.  Selhit,  it  may  be  remai-ked,  is  not  far  from  the 
western  border  of  Benjamin,  which  would  be  crossed  in  journeying  to 
Zuph  if  identified  as  below. 

6.  Saul  arrives  at  the  land  of  Zuph,  the  farthest  point  of  his  journey, 


saul's  journey  to  zuph.  39 

and  here  encounters  Samuel  at  a  certain  city,  the  name  of  which,  is  not 
given  (ix.  5,  6). 

The  meaning  of  the  woi-d  Zuph  has  not  been  determined  with  certainty, 
the  Targum  on  the  passage,  however,  connects  the  name  with  the  root 
Zephah,  meaning  "  to  shine,"  and  hence  "to  be  conspicuous,"  whence 
come  the  words  Zephathah,  Zophim,  Zephu,  and  Mizpeh.  In  other 
targums  the  words  Zophim  and  Mizpeh  are  used  indiscriminately  in 
speaking  of  one  place,  both  words  being  applicable  to  a  "  watch-tower," 
or  city  in  an  elevated  situation.  Zuph  was,  however,  the  name  of  a 
man,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  land  of  Zuph  may  have  been 
named  after  him  (1  Sam.  i.  1).  In  the  first  case  the  city  in  the  land  of 
Zuph  would  possibly  be  Mizpeh,  in  the  second  it  would  be  Bethlehem 
the  home  of  Zuph.  The  former  identification  appears  to  me  the  more 
probable  for  the  following  reasons, 

1st.  That  the  Targum  derives  the  word  from  the  root  Zephah. 
2nd.  That  on  the  departure  of  Saul,  Samuel  immediately  gathers 

Israel  together  in  Mizpeh  (x.  17). 
3rd.  That  the  city  is  evidently  one  of  those  visited  by  Samuel  (see 

ix.  12),  and  cannot  be  Bethel  or  Gilgal  (see  1  Sam.  vii.  16). 
4th.  That  placing  Mizpeh  near  to  Kirjath  Jearim,  the  land  of  Zuph 
would  be  reached  immediately  on  leaving  the  land  of  Benjamin. 
Mizpeh  may  be  fixed  as  in  this  station  on    entirely  different 
grounds.     (See  Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1876,  p.  149.) 

Zuph  has  ah'eady  been  fixed  as  in  this  neighbourhood  (see  Murray's 
new  map) ;  but  the  identification  with  SOba  is  open  to  the  objection  that 
there  is  no  good  authority  for  supposing  the  letters  F  and  B  ever  to  be 
confused. 

The  root  Zephah  is  represented  by  two  Arabic  roots,  Safa  (whence 
Mesuffa,  "  a  place  of  view  "),  meaning  "  bright,  shining,  conspicuous," 
and  Shdf  (whence  the  exclamation  Shfif,  "look"),  having  also  the  mean- 
ing, "  shining,  looking  out,  viewing."  Thus  the  modern  Khurbet  Shufa 
represents  the  Hebrew  Zophim  or  Mizpeh,  with  which  I  have  proposed 
to  identify  it  on  account  of  its  position  near  Ebenezer  and  Kirjath 
Jearim.  The  name  Shitfa  probably  still  denotes  a  district,  for  there  is 
a  hill  called  Rds  Shu/a  about  two  miles  north  of  Khurbet  Shufa.  This 
district,  I  would  suggest,  may  be  the  land  of  Zuph.  There  is,  however, 
another  site  which  might  also  claim  to  be  identified  as  Zuph,  viz.,  the 
village  of  Sufa,  ten  miles  west  of  Bethlehem;  and  this  position,  indeed, 
fits  in  yet  better  with  the  subsequent  part  of  the  journey. 

Thei'e  is  only  one  valid  objection  to  these  views.  Josephus  gives  the 
name  of  the  city  as  Eamah.  Hence  it  has  been  supposed  to  be 
Eamathaim  Zophim,  which  is  here  intended.  Eamathaim  Zophim  was, 
however,  in  Mount  Ephraim,  and  so  not  far  from  Zelah,  in  which  case 
it  seems  impossible  that  Saul  on  his  return  journey  should  ever  arrive 
at  Rachel's  sepulchre. 

There  is  no  space  here  to  discuss  the  value  of  this  statement  by 
Josephus.     The  whole  of  his  account  (Antiq.  vi.  4)  is  shorter  and  less 


40  satjl'b  jourjtey  to  zuph. 

detailed  tlian  that  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  order  of  the  events 
differs.  It  -will  be  generally  allowed  that  the  history  of  contemporary 
events  given  in  the  Wars  and  later  books  of  the  Antiquities,  gives  indica- 
tions to  be  placed  in  quite  a  different  category  to  those  of  the  earlier 
books.  The  Survey  gives  many  opportunities  of  forming  a  judgment  as 
to  the  value  of  Josephus's  descriptions  in  such  cases  as  the  sites  of 
Herodium,  Masada,  and  Jotopata.  In  some  cases  it  seems  impossi- 
ble to  reconcile  Josephus  with  the  Mishnic  doctors,  and  in  these  cases 
the  Talmud  is  often  the  better  guide. 

7.  Leaving  Samuel,  Saul  first  arrives  at  "  Rachel's  sepulchre,  in  the 
border  of  Benjamin  at  Zelzah"  (x.  2).  Supposing  this  to  be  the 
modem  Kuhbet  Rahil,  near  Bethlehem,  which  Saul  might  have  reached 
in  journeying  to  the  main  road  along  the  watershed,  two  questions 
arise. 

1st.  How  can  this  monument  be  called  "  in  the  border  of  Benjamin," 
being  four  miles  south  of  that  boundary  in  the  territory  of  Judah  ? 

2nd.  Where  was  Zelzah  ?  supposing  it  to  be  the  name  of  a  town,  foi* 
no  such  name  has  been  found  anywhere  near  Bethlehem. 

It  is  possible  that  the  reading  of  the  Vulgate,  which  renders  Zelzah 
by  the  words  "  in  meridie"  (towards  the  south),  gives  the  best  explana- 
tion, and  that  we  should  read  Eachel's  sepulchre  towards  the  south, 
either  of  Zuph,  or  of  Saul's  route,  or  of  the  border  of  Benjamin. 

8.  Supposing  Saul  to  be  returning  to  his  own  home,  it  is  natural  to 
suppose  the  plain  of  Tabor  (x.  3)  which  follows  to  be  the  plain  south  of 
Jerusalem  and  north  of  Eachel's  sepulchre,  now  called  the  Meiddn. 

9.  The  end  of  Saul's  wanderings  appears  to  be  reached  at  a  place 
called  "  the  hill  of  God,"  where  is  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines  (x.  5). 
This  place,  Giheah-ha-EIohim  in  the  Hebrew,  appears  to  have  been  so 
called  because  it  contained  a  "high  place"  (see  verse  13). 

In  another  verse  it  is  called  simply  Gabatha  ("  the  hill,"  A.V,,  verse 
10),  and  Josephus  also  calls  it  Gabatha.  It  would  seem  that  Saul's 
uncle  lived  here  (verse  14),  which  would  lead  us  to  identify  it  with 
Gibeah  of  Saul.  It  was  not  improbably  on  the  road  to  Gilgal  where 
Saul  next  went,  which  would  seem  to  place  it  at  Geba  of  Benjamin,  and 
it  was  a  Philistine  garrison,  which  points  in  the  same  direction,  for  im- 
mediately after  we  find  Jonathan  smiting  "  the  garrison  of  the  Philis- 
tines," which  was  in  Geba  (1  Sam.  xiii.  3).  After  the  great  meeting  at 
Mizpeh,  we  find  that  Saul  "  went  home  to  Gibeah  "  (x.  26). 

The  outcome  of  these  various  expressions  seems  to  point  to  Saul's 
return  to  Gibeah  of  Saul,  and  to  the  identity  of  this  town  with  Geba  of 
Benjamin.  There  are  many  independent  arguments  which  lead  to  the 
identification  of  these  two  places  as  the  modern  Jeb'a,  which  may,  how- 
ever, be  reserved  for  the  present. 

C.  R.  C. 


41 


ATTEMPT  TO  TEACE  THE  BOUNDAEIES  OF  EPHEAIM, 
MANASSEH,  AND  ISSACHAE. 

The  boundaries  of  the  tribes  of  Epbraim  and  Manasseb  bave  not,  so 
far  as  I  know,  been  yet  laid  down  in  accordance  witb  the  outline  given 
of  them  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  chapters  of  Joshua.  In  every 
Biblical  atlas  that  I  have  seen  they  are  always  drawn  from  side  to  side— - 
i.e.,  from  the  sea  to  the  Jordan,  in  a  sort  of  parallel  lines,  whereas  it 
does  not  appear  to  me  that  any  of  them  touched  the  Jordan  at  all, 
except,  it  may  be,  in  a  single  point.  Having  given  this  subject  con- 
siderable attention,  I  have  obtained  results,  in  singular  conformity  with 
the  description  of  Joshua  that  traces  out  the  entire  outline  of  these 
tribes,  and  have  discovered  some  curious  aspects  of  the  case  that  have 
hitherto  escaped  observation.  Of  course  I  have  not  been  able  to  deter- 
mine the  borders  with  perfect  geographical  certainty  at  every  point,  as  the 
topography  of  the  country  has  undei-gone  such  changes  in  the  course  of 
between  three  and  four  thousand  years,  and  the  names  of  places  have  either 
disappeared  or  been  so  altered  that  they  cannot  now  be  easily  identified. 
The  great  natural  features  of  the  country,  however,  remain,  along  witli 
a  few  of  the  more  permanent  ancient  names,  by  which  we  are  enabled 
to  some  extent  to  grope  our  way.  With  the  aid  of  these,  and  a  more 
accui-ate  reading  of  the  book  of  Joshua,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  give  such 
an  account  of  these  two  tribes  as  to  clear  up  this  part  of  the  map,  throw 
some  new  light  upon  the  lot  of  Issachar,  and  meet  a  difficulty  that 
has  so  long  been  felt  in  the  geography  of  Palestine. 

(1.)  Joseph. 

The  southern  border  of  Joseph  is  laid  down  in  Joshua  (xvi.  1)  with 
considerable  clearness,  so  that  it  is  not  difficult  to  follow  the  descrip- 
tion, even  though  several  of  the  landmarks  are  lost.     It  is  as  follows  : — 

"And  the  lot  of  the  children  of  Joseph  fell  from  Jordan  by  Jericho,  unto  the 
waters  of  Jericho  on  the  east,  to  the  wilderness  that  goeth  up  from  Jericho 
throughout  Mount  Bethel.  And  it  goeth  out  from  Bethel  to  Luz,  and  passeth 
along  unto  the  borders  of  Archi-Ataroth,  and  goeth  down  westward  to  the  coast 
of  Japhleti,  unto  the  coast  of  Bethhoron  the  Nether,  and  to  Gezer  ;  and  the  out- 
goings thereof  are  at  the  sea." 

Starting  from  a  point  on  the  Jordan  nearly  opposite  to  Jericho,  this 
line  passes  to  the  north  of  that  place,  ascends  the  ravine  on  the  north 
of  Jebel  Kuruntil,  passing  the  fountain  of  'Ain  Doch,  the  ancient 
"Dagon"  of  the  Maccabees,  and  pursues  its  course  through  the  mountain 
passes  till  it  comes  out  near  to  Bethel  and  Luz,  >vhich  it  reaches  on  the 
south  of  them.  Luz  and  Bethel  may  indeed  be  regarded  as  the  same, 
seeing  they  either  lay  contiguous  to  each  other,  or  were  actually  united. 
IVom  Bethel  the  border  proceeds  westward  by  Archi-Ataroth  to  the 
coast  of  Japhleti  (places  now  unknown,  but  lying  somewhere  on  the 
ridge  that  runs  between  the  Wadies  Budrus  and  Suleiman)  till  it  reaches 


42  BOUNDARIES  OF   EPHRAIM,   MANAS3EH,    AND   ISSACHAE. 

tlie  end  of  that  ridge  on  a  very  prominent  hill  lying  to  the  south  of  the 
Nether  Bethhoron.  From  this  place,  which  commands  one  of  the  finest 
views  of  the  great  western  plain,  the  border  line  descended  into  the 
course  of  the  Merj-lbn-Omeir,  touching  Gezer  on  the  Wady  Suleiman, 
which  it  followed  on  to  the  sea. 

This  tracing  is  corroborated  by  the  sketch  which  Joshua  has  given  of 
the  northern  border  of  Benjamin,  which  is  almost  exactly  the  same  as 
far  as  it  goes  (Josh,  xviii.  11). 

"And  the  lot  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Benjamin  came  up  according  to 
their  families  :  and  the  coast  of  their  lot  came  forth  between  the  children  of 
Judah  and  the  children  of  Joseph.  And  the  border  on  the  north  side  was  from 
Jordan  ;  and  the  border  went  up  to  the  side  of  Jericho  on  the  north  side,  and 
went  up  through  the  mountains  westward  ;  and  the  goings  out  thereof  were  at  the 
wilderness  of  Bethaven.  And  the  border  went  over  from  thence  toward  Luz,  to 
the  side  of  Luz,  which  is  Bethel,  southward.  And  the  border  descended  to 
Ataroth-adar,  near  the  hill  that  (lietli  on)  the  south  side  of  the  Nether  Beth- 
horon.     And  the  border  was  drawn  (thence)  and  turned  southward,"  &c. 

With  a  little  variety  of  description,  this  line  is  identical  with  the 
former  so  far,  and  the  variation  only  helps  to  fix  the  track  laid  down 
above  with  the  greater  precision.  Commencing  at  Jordan,  as  before, 
the  border  passes  Jericho  on  the  north,  and  runs  iip  the  deep  defile 
before  described,  till  it  comes  out  upon  the  high  plateau  of  "  the  wilder- 
ness of  Bethaven."  Here  it  proceeds  to  Luz,  and  passes  it  on  the  south 
side,  descending  westward  to  Ataroth-adar,  which  is  clearly  the  same 
with  Archi-ataroth.  "Without  referring  to  Japhleti,  the  description 
carries  the  line  at  once  "  to  the  hill  that  lieth  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Nether  Bethhoron ;  "  or  rather,  Ataroth-adar  is  so  near  this  hill  that  it  is 
connected  with  it.  But  here  the  boundary  of  Benjamin  takes  a  sweep 
to  the  south,  to  form  the  western  limit  of  that  tribe.  It  is  fortunate  that 
the  two  Bethhorons  have  been  preserved  to  this  day,  and  help  us  easily 
and  at  once  to  decide  where  we  are.  The  hill  that  lieth  to  the  south  of 
Beit  Ur  et-Tahta  was  ascended  by  Dr.  Robinson,  who  has  given  us  a  very 
satisfactory  account  of  its  commanding  position.  It  abuts  upon  the 
great  western  plain  like  a  promontory,  and  takes  in  an  extensive  view  of 
Eamleh,  Lydda,  Ajalon,  and  other  places  of  less  note,  while  it  stands 
between  the  two  Bethhorons,  at  the  head  of  the  famous  pass,  the  descent 
or  ascent  of  Bethhoron,  so  famous  in  Biblical  story.  Dr.  Robinson  in  his 
ascent  of  it  found,  on  one  of  its  ridges,  the  remains  of  what  he  supposed 
to  be  an  ancient  castle,  that  seemed  to  have  guarded  the  pass,  and  still 
crowned  the  brow  of  the  hill.  This  is  probably  the  "  Ataroth,"  the  crown, 
or  Ataroth-adar,  the  "glorious  crown,"  looking  forth  so  beautifully  over 
the  western  lowlands,  and  forming  a  conspicuous  ornament  to  the  hills 
of  Ephraim. 

(2.)  Ephraim. 
So  far,  then,  these  two  lines  are  the  same,  and  so  far  we  have  a  well- 
defined  base  laid  down  for  our  future  investigations.     "We  therefore  take 


BOUNDARIES    OF    EPHRAIM,    MANASSEH,    AND    ISSACHAR.  43 

up  next  the  description  of  the  lot  of  Ephraim,  which  lies  to  the  north  of 
this  base,  and  which  has  not  been  so  clearly  defined. 

Josh.  xvi.  5  :  "  And  the  border  of  the  cliildren  of  Ephraim  according  to  thoir 
families  was  tlms  :  even  the  border  of  their  inheritance  on  the  east  side  (was) 
Ataroth-adar  unto  the  Upper  Bethhoron.  And  the  border  went  out  toward  the 
sea  (west)  to  Michmethah  on  the  north  side  ;  and  the  border  turned  about  east- 
ward unto  Taanath-shiloh,  and  passed  by  it  on  the  east  to  Janohah  ;  and  it  went 
down  from  Janohah  to  Ataroth,  and  to  Naarath,  and  came  to  Jericho,  and  went 
out  at  Jordan. 

"  From  Tappuah  the  border  went  out  westward  unto  the  river  Kanah,  and  the 
goings  out  thereof  were  at  the  sea.  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Ephraim  by  their  families. 

"  And  tlie  separate  cities  for  the  children  of  Ephraim  were  among  the  inheritance 
of  the  children  of  Manasseh,  all  the  cities  with  their  villages.  And  they  drave 
not  out  the  Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  Gezcr  ;  but  the  Canaanites  dwell  among  the 
Ephraimites  unto  this  day,  and  serve  under  tribute." 

The  commencement  of  this  survey  seems  to  be  a  fragment  of  a  fuller 
description  of  the  southern  border  of  Ephi'aim,  containing  only  two 
references,  and  these  to  places  about  the  centre  of  the  line,*  Ataroth- 
addar  and  Upper  Bethhoron.  The  LXX.  seem  to  have  felt  this,  and  they 
fill  up  the  account  by  saying  that  the  boundary  went  on  to  Gezer,  and 
then  to  the  sea.  We  can  thus  make  nothing  of  it  but  to  congratulate 
ourselves  that  it  is  of  no  importance,  as  we  have  a  double  description  of 
the  line  already  laid  down.  The  survey  properly  begins  in  the  next 
verse,  which  says,  "  And  the  border  on  the  north  side  went  out  on  the 
ivest  t  to  Michmethah."  Michmethah,  we  are  told,  in  the  account  of 
Manasseh's  border,  "  lieth  before  X  Shechem,"  so  that  we  must  take  this 
for  our  starting-point ;  and  as  this  place  has  not  yet  been  identified, 
we  mnst  fix  it  as  we  can  from  the  language  of  the  text,  and  the 
tribal  position  of  Shechem.  First,  then,  it  is  near  to  Shechem, 
and  lieth  before  it,  that  is,  in  sight  of  it.  If  V.?''?J^  meant  always 
"on  the  east  of,"  Michmethah  would  have  lain  on  that  side  of 
Shechem  ;  but  as  it  has  this  meaning  only  at  times,  we  are  not  obliged 
to  identify  Michmethah  with  el-Miikhna.  From  the  fact  that 
Shechem  was  within  the  ti'ibe  of  Ephraim,  and  was  its  chief  Levitical 
city,  we  must  place  Michmethah  on  the  west  of  it,  and  perhaps 
this  is  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  the  border  went  out  on  the  west," 
as  if  it  had  originally  been  "  the  west§  of  Shechem."  If  we  place  this 
starting-point  on  any  other  side,  it  will  throw  Shechem,  as  we  shall 
soon  see,  out  of  its  own  tribe.  Take,  then,  for  Michmethah,  the  site  of  any 
one  of  the  many  small  towns  to  the  luest  or  north-west  of  Nablus,  say 
Zawata,  and  from  it  carry  the  border  round  to  the  east  along  the  back 

*  The  original  description,  which  seems  also  to  have  run  from  west  to  east, 
t  nS'n  seaward  or  westward. 

+  ''?.^~''?  before,  in  view  of,  in  front  of. 

^  Or  rather  that  Michmetha  was  at  the  west  end  of  this  east-going  line. 


44  BOUNDARIES   OF  EPHRAIM,    MANASSEH,    AND   18SACHAR. 

of  Mount  Ebal,  and  then  south-east  in  the  direction  of  Yanun,  which 
represents  Janohah  ;  for  "  the  border  ivent  about  from  Michmethah  east- 
ward unto  Ta'anath-shiloh,  and  passed  by  it  on  the  east  to  Janohah." 
The  site  of  Ta'anath-shiloh  may  have  been  about  where  the  modern 
Salim  stands,  and  as  Shiloh  in  the  one  case  and  Salem  in  the  other  are 
closely  cognate  and  almost  identical,  we  cannot  say  but  that  they  are 
the  same.  From  Janohah,  the  border  touches  next  at  Ataroth,  an  emin- 
ence somewhere  probably  on  the  Wady  Fusail,  near  to  its  head :  and 
then  it  passes  Na'arath  and  comes  to  Jericho.  Na'arath  seems  to  be 
the  same  place  that  is  called  Naaran  in  1  Chron.  vii.  28,  on  the  east  of 
Bethel,  as  Gezer  was  on  the  west,  in  the  tribe  of  Ephraim.  Jerome 
mentions  Naaratha  as  a  town  five  miles  north  of  Jericho,  just  about  the 
place  whei*e  we  should  expect  to  find  it ;  but  Josephus  is  still  more 
decided,  for  he  mentions  once  and  again  a  town  called  Neara,  to  the 
north  of  Jericho,  supplied  Avith  abundance  of  water,  the  half  of  which 
Archelaus  diverted  from  that  village  into  the  plain  to  irrigate  the  palm- 
trees  that  he  had  planted  at  the  palace  he  had  rebuilt  with  great  mag- 
nificence at  Jericho.  These  notices  leave  us  in  little  doubt  that  this 
place  was  somewhere  about  "  Ras  el-Ain,"  which  is  just  about  five  miles 
to  the  north  of  Jericho,  and  pours  a  considerable  stream  into  the  Wadi/ 
Naivayimeh. 

From  Na'arath  the  boundary  "came  to  Jericho;"  but  I'JS  here  trans- 
lated "  came,"  has  a  much  more  definite  meaning.  It  means  that  this 
boundary  line  touched,  met,  and  struck  into  the  line  that  came  from 
Jordan  and  formed  the  southern  base  line  of  the  tribe,  running  out 
hence  with  it  to  the  Jordan. 

We  have  thus  traced  the  eastern  half  of  the  north  border  of  Ephraim, 
and  must  now  return  to  where  we  started  near  to  Shechem,  and  take 
up  the  remaining  western  half.  This  is  pretty  distinctly  laid  down 
by  Joshua  with  only  a  single  difficulty,  and  that  at  the  outset.  Instead 
of  commencing  from  Michmetha  he  begins  with  Ea-Tappuah,  but 
this  place  he  tells  us,  in  the  description  of  Manasseh's  border,  was  a 
little  way  to  the  south  of  Michmethah,  as  we  shall  by-and-by  see. 
We  must  therefore  seek  a  site  in  this  direction  that  will  answer  to 
the  character  of  En-Tappuah  which  has  disappeared  from  this  part 
of  the  map.  It  will  not,  however,  be  difficult  to  find  such  a  fountain 
as  we  require,  for  there  are  several  hereabout,  almost  any  of  which 
will  answer.  There  is,  four  miles  south  of  Shechem,  the  fountain  of 
el-Mukhna,  pouring  its  waters  into  the  plain  so  called.  A  mile  and 
a  half,  or  thereabouts,  farther  south,  is  the  fountain  'Ain  Abuz,  and 
beyond  it  a  little  way  Jem-'ain,  but  that  of  Abuz  appears  to  be  the 
more  pi'obable  site  of  Tappuah,  besides  the  seeming  etymological 
reference  to  the  name. 

From  Tappuah  the  boundary  of  Ephraim  ran  south-west  into  the 
brook  Kanah,  which  is  not  above  two  miles  from  it.  This  brook  has 
been  well  identified  by  the  retention  of  its  ancient  name,  so  that  here 
we  are  again  certain  of  our  course  out  to  the  sea,  which  formed 
the  terminus  of  this  border 


boundaries  of  ephraim,  manasseh,  and  issachar.         45 

(3.)  Manasseu. 

Having  now  followed  the  outline  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  so  clearly 
defined  by  Joshua,  we  must  next  trace  that  of  its  confrere  Manasseh. 
This  tribe  lay  to  the  north  of  Ephraim,  but  instead  of  crossing  the 
country  from  east  to  west,  as  it  is  usually  made  to  do,  it  occupied  only 
the  half  of  that  space,  and  lay  along  the  sea  to  the  west,  bounded  on 
the  east  by  the  range  of  Mount  Cartnel.  The  description  is  as 
follows  :— 

Josh.  xvii.  7  :  "And  the  coast  of  Manasseh  was  from  Asher  to  Michmethah, 
that  lieth  before  Shecliem  ;  and  the  border  went  along  on  the  riglit  hand  unto 
the  inhabitants  of  En-tappuah.  [Now  Manasseh  had  tlie  land  of  Tappuah  : 
but  Tappuah  on  the  border  of  Manasseh  belonged  to  the  children  of  Ephraim.] 
And  the  coast  descended  unto  the  river  Kanah,  southward  of  the  river ;  these 
cities  of  Ephraim  are  among  the  cities  of  Manasseh  :  the  coast  of  Manasseh 
also  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  and  the  outgoings  of  it  were  at  the 
sea  :  southward  it  was  Ephraim's,  and  northward  it  was  Manasseh's,  and  the 
sea  is  his  border  ;  and  they  met  together  in  Asher  in  the  north,  and  in  Issa- 
char  in  the  east." 

The  boundary  of  Manasseh  is  here  described  as  commencing  from 
Asher,  which  is  not  a  toivn,  as  has  so  often  been  supposed,  but  the 
lot  of  Asher  with  which  that  of  Manasseh  bordered  in  the  north,  as 
the  concluding  words  of  Joshua  above  indicate.  The  tribe  of  Asher 
would  seem  to  have  embraced  a  portion  of  the  coast  south  of  Carmel 
as  far  as  the  royal  city  of  Dor,  for  Dor  was  given  out  of  Asher  to 
Manasseh.  The  border  of  Asher  on  the  south  was  probably  the  Nahr 
Zurka,  if  not  a  lesser  stream  nearer  to  Dor,  and  passed  up  over 
Carmel,  crossing  the  highest  ridge  about  the  famed  site  of  el-Maharaka. 
It  was  from  about  this  spot  we  think  the  border  of  Manasseh  commenced; 
and  from  this  it  ran  along  the  ridges  of  the  range  west-south-west,  in 
a  dii'ect  line  for  Michmethah,  that  famous  landmark  on  the  west  of  She- 
chem,  a  distance  of  at  least  thirty-fiye  miles.  The  line  of  division  now 
went,  we  are  told,  "  along  on  the  right  hand,"  this  is,  to  the  south, 
"unto  the  inhabitants  of  En-tappuah."  This,  as  we  said  above,  clearly 
defines  the  position  of  En-tappuah,  and  may  yet  serve  to  identify  it. 
Joshua  here  inserts  an  explanatory  note  with  great  precision,  which  may 
be  also  useful,  that  the  district  of  Tappuah  lay  within  the  lot  of 
Manasseh,  but  the  town  of  Tappuah  itself  lay  within  that  of  Ephraim. 
That  city  and  its  territory  were  thus  divided  by  the  boundary  line,  but 
the  fact  is  carefully  noted  that  there  might  be  no  division  between  the 
tribes  in  regard  to  its  possession.  If  the  town  of  TefFuh  is  ever  discovered, 
this  singular  precision  of  Joshua  will  show  by  it  the  line  of  demarcation. 
We  have  already  indicated  ^Ain  Abuz  as  the  probable  site  of  Tappuah  ; 
but  if  another  fountain,  and  one  nearer  in  name  to  that  of  Tappuah, 
should  turn  up,  the  point  wiU  be  determined.  From  this  place  the  border 
line  bends  down  west  to  the  brook  Kanah,  as  we  have  shown  above  in 
Ephraim's  northern  border,  and  then  it  follows  th3  course  of  that  tor- 


46  BOUNDARIES    OF   EPHRAIM,    MANASSEH,    AJ^D    ISSACHAR. 

rent  to  the  sea.  From  Michmetha  westward  the  border  of  the  two 
tribes  is  the  same,  and  yet  there  is  a  curious  legal-like  reiteration  of 
terms,  as  if  there  was  some  risk  of  misunderstanding  this  part  of  the 
line  which  nature  itself  has  drawn,  for  it  seems  that  this  brook  is  deep 
and  rugged  in  its  banks,  so  as  to  form  a  very  marked  boundary. 
"  The  coast,"  says  Joshua,  "  descended  unto  the  river  Kanah,  south- 
ward of  the  river ;  these  cities  of  Ephraim  are  among  the  cities  of 
Manasseh."  The  punctuation  here  is  not  very  certain,  and  the  descent  of 
Manasseh's  border  to  the  south  of  the  stream  is  as  little  so ;  for  it  seems 
to  be  contradicted  by  what  follows ;  while  the  expression,  "  these  cities," 
would  seem  to  imply  that  they  had  been  named,  but  have  been  somehow 
lost  fi-om  the  account,  so  that  the  words  stand  meaningless  and  uncon- 
Hected.  The  passage  that  follows  is  clear  and  decisive  as  to  the  natural 
boundary  here  between  the  two  tribes,  "  the  coast  of  Manasseh  also  was 
on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  and  the  outgoings  of  it  were  at  the  sea : 
southward  it  was  Ephraim's,  and  northward  it  was  Manasseh's,  and  the 
sea  is  his  border."  This  of  course  does  not  imply  that  there  were  drawn 
two  border  lines,  but  merely  that  the  lot  of  Manasseh  lay  north  of  the 
river,  and  that  of  Ephraim  south.     The  river  was  the  border. 

A  passage  in  the  account  of  Ephraim's  border  line,  to  which  we  did 
not  advert  when  that  tribe  was  under  discussion,  appropriately  comes  in 
here.    It  is — 

"  And  the  separate  cities  for  the  children  of  Ephraim  were  among  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  children  of  Manasseh,  all  the  cities  with  their  villages.  And  they 
drave  not  out  the  Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  Gezer  ;  hut  the  Canaanites  dwell 
among  the  Ephrainiites  unto  this  day,  and  serve  under  tribute." 

The  statement  in  the  description  of  Manasseh's  border  is  rather  indefinite, 

"these  cities  of  Ephraim  are  among  the  cities  of  Manasseh  "—it  not 

being  clear  on  which  side  the  cities  lay,  and  to  whom  they  belonged ; 
but  in  the  passage  quoted  above  it  is  perfectly  plain.  They  were  cities 
and  their  suburbs  within  the  lot  of  Manasseh  that  belonged  to  Ephi-aim  ; 
but,  not  being  named,  we  are  left  in  utter  ignorance  about  them  still. 
"We  know  that  in  the  lot  of  Issachar  and  Asher  there  were  four  cities 
and  their  surroundings  that  were  assigned  to  Manasseh  which  exceedingly 
"  increased  the  territory  and  importance  of  the  Litter  tribe,  viz.,  Beth- 
shan,  Ta'anach,  Megiddo,  and  Dor,  with  their  towns.  The  three  former 
were  taken  from  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and  Dor,  the  latter,  from  that  of 
Afiher.  By  the  addition  of  Dor  to  the  lot  of  Manasseh,  it  is  probable 
that  the  most,  if  not  the  whole,  of  that  portion  of  Asher  which  lay  to 
the  south  of  Carmel  was  given  to  Manasseh  bo  as  to  run  their  boundary 
line  along  the  entire  ridge  of  that  range. 

There  remains  only  one  sentence  of  the  description  of  Manasseh's 
border  to  be  considered,  but  it  is  one  of  some  importance,  and  which  has 
never  before  been  attended  to. 

•'  And  they  met  together  in  Asher  in  tlie  north  and  in  Issachar  in  the  east." 


BOUNDARIES   OF   EPHRAIM,    MANASSEH,    AND    I6SACHAR.  47 

The  border  of  Manasseli  marclied  in  the  north  with  that  of  Asher, 
and  in  the  east  with  that  of  Issachar.  "They  met  together"  [nyssn 
is  the  very  same  word  that  we  found  before,  describing  the  coincidence 
of  Ephraim's  north  border  in  the  south  border  line  at  Jericho,  where 
they  formed  one ;  so  here  it  singularly  occurs  again  to  describe  one  of 
the  most  striking  and  conclusive  features  of  the  sketch  we  have  given 
of  these  tribes. 

(4.)  Issachar. 

The  outline  of  the  above  two  tribes  marks  out  to  some  extent  the 
lot  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar.  It  lay  to  the  east  of  them,  along  the  entire 
line  of  the  Jordan,  from  the  sea  of  Chineroth  on  the  north  to  nearly  the 
Salt  Sea  on  the  south,  where  the  border  of  Benjamin  had  a  small  part  of 
it,  from  the  Wady  Kelt  to  the  north  bay  of  the  sea.  Issachar,  as  a 
tribe,  is  not  described  by  Joshua,  who  only  mentions  the  names  of  towns 
contained  in  it.  It  did  not  require  description,  as  the  containing  boundaries 
of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  on  the  west,  with  the  River  Jordan  on  the 
east,  sufficiently  defined  it.  It  was  of  a  triangular  form,  having  its  apex 
at  Jericho  and  its  base  to  the  north  of  the  plain  of  Jezreel,  where  it  was 
met  by  the  border  of  Zabulon,  and  where  its  chief  cities  lay.  It  contained 
thus  a  long  tract  of  territory,  but  as  this  was  for  the  most  paii  wilder- 
ness, its  dimensions  were  much  greater  than  its  worth,  while  three  great 
and  fertile  districts  were  taken  from  it  and  given  to  Manasseh. 

Such  is  the  account  we  have  drawn  from  the  simple  reading  of  Joshua, 
and  we  have  followed  that  reading  closely,  without  bending,  as  we  think, 
a  single  word  to  serve  a  private  purpose.  The  outline,  if  correct,  gives 
an  entirely  new  configuration  to  these  three  tribes,  relieves  a  very  intri- 
cate and  important  part  of  Scripture  of  the  cloud  that  rested  on  it,  and 
may,  we  hope,  help  to  open  up  the  way  to  a  better  delineation  of  the 
other  northern  tribes  that  still  remain  so  confused  and  undetermined. 

DuNSE,  1st  November,  1876.  Daniel  Kerr. 


NOTES  ON  THE  ABOVE. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  general  direction  of  the  boundaiies 
is  correctly  understood  by  the  author  of  the  above  paper,  and  that  the 
arrangement  will  be  new  to  the  general  public.  The  Survey  allows  of 
our  throwing  further  light  on  the  details.  The  following  seem  to  me 
the  most  important  points  to  notice. 

1.  Archi  Ataroth.  The  first  word  is  considered  by  most  scholars  to  be 
separate  from  the  second,  and  to  be  the  name  of  a  tribe  (the  Archites, 
2  Sam.  XV.  32,  &c.)  derived  from  a  place  called  Arich.  I  have  already 
pointed  out  [Quarterly  Statement,  1876,  p.  184)  that  this  is  probably  the 
modem  ^Arik,  between  Bethel  and  Bethhoron. 

2.  Bethel  and  Luz.  The  Hebrew  has  Bethel  Luzah  where  the  English 
has  "  Bethel  to  Luz."  The  Vulgate  reads  Bethel  Luza,  and  the  LXX. 
BoueijX  Aou^a.     As  we  have  also  the  direct  assertion  (Gen.  xxxviii.  19) 


48  BOTJNDAEIES   OF   EPHRAIM,    MANASSEH,    AND   I3SACHAR. 

tliat  Bethel  was  "  called  Luz  at  the  first,"  we  cannot  hesitate  in  coup- 
ling the  two  names  together  as  referring  to  the  modem  Beltin. 

3.  Gezer.  The  author  places  this  town  on  "Wady  Suleiman,  apparently- 
forgetting  M.  Ganneau's  identification  of  Gezer  at  Tell  Jezer,  much  farther 
south.  It  is  possible  that  there  was  more  than  one  Gezer  ;  and,  again, 
that  the  word  Gezer  in  this  passage  may  be  a  corruption.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  position  for  Gezer  near  Jimzu,  on  Wady  Suleiman,  would  fit 
well  with  the  description  of  its  position  given  in  the  Onomasticon ;  and 
it  is  impossible  to  bring  the  boundary  of  Ephraim  farther  south  than 
Wady  Suleiman,  because  the  sites  of  Aijalon,  Beth  Hanan,  Beneberak, 
Jehud,  and  El  Tekeh,  all  towns  of  Dan,  are  pretty  certainly  fixed  imme- 
diately south  of  this  line.  The  Gezer,  however,  of  this  passage  has  not 
as  yet  been  recovered.     The  proposed  line  agrees  also  well  with  Josh. 

xvii.  10. 

4.  Ataroth  Adar.  The  author  has  not  apparently  noticed  my  pro- 
posed identification  of  this  site  with  the  modem  et  Tireh  {Quarterly 
Statement,  1875,  p.  168)  though  agreeing  with  his  view  of  the  subject. 

5.  Asher  1iam.  Michmethah.  It  is  the  opinion  of  Eeland  and  others 
that  the  two  names  refer  to  one  site,  the  second  being  a  qualify- 
in"  term.  This  considerably  simplifies  the  understanding  of  Josh.  xvii. 
7  "Asher  to  Michmethah  that  lieth  before  Shechem."  The  site  has 
been  identified  in  various  places  as  Teiasir,  or  as  ^Asireh  (Asher  of  the 
early  Christians),  north-east  of  Shechem,  or  as  'Asireh,  south  of  She- 
chem ;  but  the  last  two  names  are  spelt  with  the  Ai)i  and  the  Sad,  and 
represent  properly  an  ancient  Ozor  or  Hazor.  The  word  Michmethah  is 
of  uncertain  meaning,  but  is  thought  by  some  to  mean  "  rocky"  (Arabic 
MaTchammeh  ;  compare  Michmash  and  Mukhmds,  the  Kite  for  the  Hebrew 
Caf).  There  is  immediately  west  of,  and  in  sight  of  Shechem,  a  remark- 
able precipice  crowned  by  a  sacred  building  called  Sheikh  es  Sireh  (spelt 
with  the  Sin).  This  seems  to  me  the  most  probable  site  of  this  important 
point,  and  there  are  two  indications  which  tend  the  same  way  :  1.  The 
head  of  the  "  Brook  Kanah"  leads  up  towards  this  point  as  now  laid 
doAvn  by  us.  2.  Ophrah  of  Abiezer  (in  the  territory  of  Manasseh)  is  not 
improbably  the  modem  Fer'ata  immediately  north  of  the  same  line  (see 
Quarterly  Statement,  1876,  p.  197,  Ophrah).  We  have  not,  however,  any 
very  definite  idea  of  the  north  boundary  of  Ephraim,  though  it  very 
probably  ran  close  to  Shechem,  and  so  towards  Salhn,  to  the  head  of 
Wady  Far' ah  (the  waters  of  Mnon),  which  formed,  there  is  good  reason 
to  suppose,  the  north-east  division  between  Ephraim  and  Manasseh. 

6.  Ataroth,  in  the  Jordan  Valley,  is  very  possibly  Tell  et  Truni,  not  far 
north  of  the  next  site. 

7.  Naarath.  The  question  of  the  identification  of  this  site  will  be 
found  discussed  in  the  "Notes  from  the  Memoir,"  No.  '2o,  of  the 
present  number  of  the  Quarterly. 

8.  En  Tappuah.  The  author  does  not  notice  Eobinson's  identification  of 
this  site  with  the  present  'Atuf,  to  which  there  is  no  valid  objection,  and 
the  "  Land  of  Tappuah,"  lying  north  of  the  large  and  important  valley 


BOUXBABIES    OF    EPIIHAIM,    MANASSEII,    AND    ISSACIIAR.  49 

called  Wddij  Far'ah,  would  naturally  belong  to  Manas.seh,  though  the 
town  was  given  to  Ephraim.  The  word  used  to  specify  the  position  of 
this  town  does  not  strictly  mean  on,  but  rather  near  the  boundary  line, 
being  near  the  north  bank  of  the  valley;  the  words,  "on  the  right 
hand  vinto  the  inhabitants  of  En  Tappuah,"  may  be  better  rendered 
"  south  of  the  dwellers  in  En  Tappuah ;"  it  cannot  properly  be  rendered 
"southwards  to,"  nor  is  there  any  indication  that  the  place  was  south 
of  Shechem  instead  of  east,  as  generally  placed.  The  author  appears 
to  have  had  a  difficulty  in  tracing  the  boundary  line  from  Shechem  to 
Wddy  Kunah,  which  is  due  solely  to  the  latter  having  always  been 
incorrectly  laid  down  on  the  maps.  It  rises  not  far  from  Shechem. 
Its  suggestion  that  Jtruaui  may  be  En  Tappuah  is  unfortunate;  the 
word  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  word  En,  "  a  spring,"  but  appears  to 
be  the  dual  of  Jan  a,  "  a  people,"  and  it  is  very  curious  that  the  greater 
part  of  Mount  Ephraim  is  called  by  the  native  peasantry  Beldd  el 
Jein'aln,  "  land  of  the  two  tribes." 

9.  Taanath  Shiloh  is  not  identified  by  Mr.  Kerr;  there  are,  how- 
ever, two  sites  which  may  be  proposed,  viz.,  1.  T'ana,  a  ruined  site 
north  of  Y\inun  (Janohah).  2.  Tliala,  east  of  'Atuf,  which  appears  to 
have  been  the  Thena  of  the  Onomasticon,  being  exactly  the  distance 
from  Shechem  noticed  by  Jerome. 

None  of  these  notes,  though  considerably  strengthening  the  general 
correctness  of  the  conclusions  made  in  the  above  paper,  at  all  interfere 
with  the  statement  made  by  me  in  the  paper  on  Samaritan  Topography, 
that  "we  have  no  description  of  the  boundaries  of  the  two  great 
Samaritan  tribes  similar  to  those  for  the  northern  and  southern  tribes." 
Mr.  Kerr,  as  well  as  Mr.  Grove  (Bible  Diet.  s.v.  Michmethah),  agrees 
Avith  me  in  the  conclusion  that  the  Book  of  Joshua  "  is  incomplete  in 
the  portion  referring  to  Samaria.^' 

10.  Issachar.  It  is  probable  that  all  the  tribe  boundaries  were  natural, 
and  Issachar  appears  to  have  had  plains  and  no  hills.  Thus,  though  the 
north  and  north-east  boundaries  of  Manasseh  are  undescribed,  the 
identifications  of  Eemeth  {Rarneh),  Tirzah  [Teiasir),  Eabbith  [Rdba), 
Aner  {'AUar),  allow  us  to  divide  the  two  territories  along  a  natural 
watershed. 

11.  Asher.  The  paper  here  noted  does  not  remove  the  great  difficulty 
of  the  passage,  "  and  they  met  together  in  Asher  on  the  north  "  (Josh, 
xvii.  10),  though  it  does  explain  how  the  tribes  met  "in  Issachar  on  the 
east."  The  enumeration  of  separate  towns  of  Manasseh,  "in  Issachar 
and  in  Asher,"  is  followed  by  a  list  of  places  all  in  the  lot  of  Issachar, 
except  Dor,  which  belonged,  according  to  Josephus,  to  Dan.  It  is 
usual  to  suppose  that  a  strip  of  coast  between  Carmel  and  the  sea 
belonged  to  Asher,  which  thus  touched  upon  Manasseh,  but  the  follow- 
ing are  the  objections  to  such  a  supposition. 

1st.  The  following  identifications  may  be  proposed  for  places  on  the 
northern  boundary  of  Zebulon,  the  southern  of  Asher. 

1.  B.  Dagon Tell  Daul;  C.  R.  C. 

2.  Zebulon Sh'ab,  C.  E.  C. 


50  BOUKDAEIES    OF    ErHKAlil,    M.V^'ASSEU,    AND    ISSACHAE. 

3.  Han.  Neiel Y'anin,  C.  E.  C. 

4.  Cabiil  . .  . .  . .  . .    Kabul. 

0.  Shilwr  Lihnath      . .  . .  . .    Wddy  Shaghur,  C.  E.  C. 

These  all  point  to  tlie  Belus  as  forming  the  boundary  of  Asher  on  the 
south. 

L'nd.  Josephus  states  Asher  to  be  bounded  by  Actippus  (ez  Zib)  nortk 
of  Acre. 

3rd.  Josephus  states  Carmel  to  have  belonged  to  Zebulon. 

■ith.  The  town  Idalah  of  Zebulon  may  be  identified  with  ed  Ddlieh  on 
Carmel. 

tjth.  The  places  on  the  south  boundary  of  Zebulon,  between  the  sea  and 
the  "  river  that  is  before  Jokneam  "  (Josh.  xix.  10-12),  may  be  identified, 
as  existing  between  the  sea  and  Tdl  Keimun  along  the  south  boundary 
of  Carmel  as  follows  : — 

1.  Maralah  =  the  crusading  Mcrla  . .      =  el  Mezr'ah,  C.  E.  C. 

2.  Dabbasheth  (the  hump)  .  .  .  .  . .     =  ed  Duweiheh,  C.  E.  C. 

3.  Jokneam     . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     =  TeJl  Keimun. 

If  this  view  be  correct,  Ashor  was  separated  from  Manasseh  by  the 
land  of  Zebulon. 

It  appears,  therefore,  more  probable  that  the  Asher  intended  in  the 
present  sentence  (Josh.  xvii.  10)  is  Asher-ham-Michmethah,  which  Avas 
situate  at  the  north-west  comer  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim. 

The  following  is  the  complete  list  of  places  identified  on  the  boundaries 
of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh.  It  is  very  scanty  as  compared  with  the 
detailed  account  in  the  case  of  Judah,  and  it  follows  that  the  question 
of  the  boundaries  between  Ephraim,  Manasseh,  Issachar,  and  Zebulon 
(or  Asher)  is  the  most  difficult  topographical  question  in  the  Book  of 
Joshua. 


1.  "Waters  of  Jericho 

. .     ^Ain  ed  Duk. 

2.  Wilderness  of  Bethavcn 

,   , 

3.  Mount  Bethel 

.   , 

4.  Bethel  Lu/ah     . . 

. .     Beitin. 

■J.  Archites  .  . 

. .     'Am  'Arik,  C.  E.  C. 

0.  JaphUtes  .  . 

7.  Bethhoron  the  upper     . . 

. .      B.  I'r  el  FCka. 

8.  Ataroth  Adar 

. .     et  TireJi,  C.  E.  C. 

9.  Bethhoron  the  lower     .  . 

. .     B.  Ur  et  Tahtu. 

10.  Gezer        

■  • 

11.  Asher-ham-Michmethah 

. .     Sh.  es  Sireh,  C.  E.  C. 

12.  EnTappuah        

..     Ahtf. 

13.  Taanath  Shiloh 

. .      Tfxila,  C.  E.  C. 

14.  Janohah    . . 

T'aitun. 

15.  Ataz-oth 

..      Tellet  Tnan;C.li.C. 

16.  Naarath     . . 

..     Kh.eJ'Aurh,C.Il.C. 

IT.  Brook  Kanah 

.  .    IWidy  Kdiiali. 

C.  E.  C. 

2)ith  Noveniler,  INTG. 


51 


NOP.. 

Jekome  says  that  the  ruins  of  Nob  wore  visible  from  Diospoli^  of 
Lydda.  A  better  acquaintance  with  the  Holy  Land  in  recent  years  has 
shown  that  the  statement  must  be  incorrect. 

Nob  is  mentioned  in  three  passages  in  the  Bible — 1  Sam.  xxi.,  &c. ; 
Neh.  xi.  32  ;  Isa.  x.  32.  From  the  last  place  it  is  evident  that  it  was 
on  the  way  fi'oni  Geba  to  Jerusalem — i.e.,  in  the  land  of  Benjamin. 

It  is  called  (1  Sam.  xxii.  19)  "the  city  of  the  priests."  This  would 
seem  to  mean  "the  city  of  the  priests  who  were  slain,"  and  further, 
since  Nob  was  entirely  desolated  by  Saul,  and  burnt,  as  Josephus  adds, 
a  city  specially  appropriated  to  them. 

So  far  no  difference  of  opinion  seems  to  exist. 

In  Joshua  xxi.  4  it  is  said  that  thirteen  cities  were  allotted  to  the 
children  of  Aaron — i.e.,  to  the  priests.  In  case,  then,  of  Nob  being  one 
of  these,  the  question  of  its  position  is  brought  within  a  very  narrow 
limit,  if  not  virtually  settled. 

Josephus,  himself  a  priest,  seems  to  assert  without  hesitation  that 
Nob  was  one  of  the  cities  set  apart  by  divine  command  (under  Joshua) 
for  the  priests,  since,  in  moralising  about  Saul,  he  speaks  of  his  "  over- 
throwing the  city  which  Grod  had  chosen  for  the  property  and  for  the 
support  of  the  priests."  (Whiston.  Far  the  remainder  of  the  pas.sago 
see  below,  Addenda  o.) 

This  language  is  apparently  as  plain  and  precise  as  could  be  desired, 
but  it  is  not  stronger  than  is  warranted  by  fact  so  far  as  concerns  Levitical 
cities,  for  their  number  was  fixed  at  forty-eight  by  divine  commanif 
(Numb.  XXXV.  7),  and  the  particular  cities  were  given  by  ht  at  Shilch 
(.Joshua  xxi.  2  ;  but  see  also  Jos.  Ant.  v.  1.  24).  This  language,  how-- 
ever,  is  utterly  without  meaning  if  Nob  was  neither  one  of  the  forty- 
eight  cities  originally  selected  nor  situated  within  the  confined  limits 
of  their  suburbs. 

Admit  the  testimony  of  Josephus,  and  the  question  is  at  once  settled 
in  favour  of  Nob  being  one  of  the  thirteen  priestly  cities  (Josh.  xxi.). 

No  hesitation  should  be  felt  in  accepting  this  conclusion  merely 
because  the  name  of  Nob  is  not  given  to  any  of  these  cities,  for  it  was 
no  uncommon  thing  for  a  city  to  have  more  than  one  name  {e.g.,  Hebron 
and  Kirjath-jearim). 

It  has  been  suggested,  however,  that  Nob  was  either  added  to  the 
forty-eight  Levitical  cities  or  substituted  in  the  place  of  one  of  them. 
This  view  mu.st  be  examined,  for  if  one  instance  of  such  addition  or 
substitution  can  be  clearly  proved,  then  the  expression,  "the  city  of 
the  priests,"  certainly,  and  the  words  of  Josephus  perhaps  just  possibly, 
cannot  be  used  as  an  argument  that  Nob  was  one  of  the  thirteen  priestly 
cities  so  assigned  under  Joshua. 

I  have  failed  to  find  any  evidence  adduced  in  favour  of  either  of  these 
euggestions. 


52  xoB. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  "would  seem  absurd  to  expect  to  be  able  to  demon- 
sti'ate  that  no  addition  or  substitution  was  ever  made  in  regard  to  the 
original  forty-eight  Levitical  cities. 

Certain  evidence,  however,  on  the  point  at  issue  is  forthcoming. 
There  is  a  second  list  of  Levitical  cities  in  1  Chronicles  vi.  dating  after 
the  captivity.  There  is  much  that  points  to  its  being  a  parallel  list  to 
that  in  Joshua. 

That  the  total  number  of  cities  is  given  at  forty-eight  seems  to  me  at 
once  to  dispose  of  the  question  of  any  addition  having  been  made  to  the 
original  forty-eight  cities. 

But  though  the  totals  of  the  two  lists  agree,  the  list  of  names  in 
Chronicles  is  defective. 

A  comparison  of  the  lists  shows  this  result  (see  Paper  A  below) : — 

Joshua,  CJironidcs. 

Names  of  cities  given    43  Xames  of  cities  wanting 6 

, ,      same  as  iu  Joshua,  or  with 
difference   admitting   of 

explanation  38 

,,      entirely    different    (appa- 
rently)       4 

48  48 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  only  difference  in  the  order  of  the  names  in 
the  two  lists  exists  in  regard  to  the  cities  in  Benjamin — viz.,  in  Joshua 
Anathoth  precedes,  and  in  Chronicles  follows,  Almon  or  Alemeth, 

When  it  is  borne  in  mind  that  the  text  of  the  Chronicles  is  very  cor- 
rupt, that  certain  knowncities  had  actually  two  names,  that  the  four  excep- 
tions (Kishon,  Helkath,  Kartah,  Dimnah)  were  in  Galilee,  where  there 
was  a  great  mixture  of  nationalities,  four  unexplained  discrepancies 
will  hardly  be  taken  as  sufiRcient  to  disturb  the  probable  identity  of  the 
two  lists.  Further,  while  I;evites  and  even  priests  seem  to  have  been 
settlers  in  other  tribas  than  those  among  which  their  respective  cities 
were  situated,  we  have,  I  believe,  conclusive  evidence — 

1st.  That  to  the  priests  there  never  were  assigned  special  cities  within 
what  became  the  limits  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel.  For  on  the  division 
the  kingdom  (2  Chron.  xi.  13,  14)  "the  priests  and  the  Levites  that 
were  in  all  Israel  resorted  to  him  (Rehoboam)  out  of  all  their  coasts. 
For  the  Levites  left  their  suburbs  and  their  possessions  and  came  to 
Judah  and  Jerusalem ;  for  Jeroboam  and  his  sons  had  cast  them  off 
from  executing  the  priest's  office  unto  the  Lord." 

The  priests  are  not  here  said  to  have  left  their  suburbs,  and  with 
reason,  since  they  had  not  any  to  leave  in  Jeroboam's  kingdom,  accord- 
ing to  the  original  institution. 

But  a  passage  in  Joshua  (xxiv.  33,  &c.,  LXX.)  seems  at  first  sight  to 


NOB.  53 

assert  an  instance  of  a  perpetual  possession  being  assigned  to  a  priest 
in  the  tribe  of  Ephraim  outside  the  limits  of  the  special  inheritances  : 

"  They  buried  Eleazar  in  a  hill  that  pertained  to  Phiaehas  his  son, 
■which  was  given  him  in  Mount  Ephraim." 

But  if  this  had  been  an  inheritance  appertiining  to  a  priestly  family, 
why  is  no  mention  of  it  made  in  the  above  passage  in  2  Chronicles 
xi.  13,  14  ? 

What  thus  antecedently  woiild  seem  to  be  an  exception  to  is  rather  a 
confirmation  of  the  above  (the  1st)  proposition. 

2nd.  That  to  the  Levites  there  never  were  assigned  special  cities 
■within  the  tribes  in  which  the  thirteen  original  priestly  cities  •were 
situated  (2  Chron.  xxxi.  19,  Auth.  Vers.;  also  \b  verse). 

"  Also  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  the  priests,  which  were  in  the  fields  of 
the  suburbs  of  their  cities,  in  every  several  city,  the  men  that  were  ex- 
pressed by  name,  to  give  portions  to  all  the  males  among  the  priests,  and 
to  all  that  were  reckoned  by  genealogies  among  the  Levites." 

Here  nothing  is  said  about  the  cities  of  the  Levites.  But  if  there  had 
been  any  precedent  for  giving  additional  cities  to  the  tribe  of  Levi, 
sui'ely  the  time  for  thus  acting  would  have  been  when  the  Levites  for- 
sook their  possessions  and  flocked  in  a  body  to  support  Rehoboam  ; 
and  some  trace  of  such  an  assignment  ought  to  appear  in  this  passage. 

Nehemiah  xi.  3  and  20  perhaps,  at  first  sight,  seem  to  tell  the  other 
way,  but  I  think  not  really,  for  while  Lev.  xxv.  32-34  preserved  the 
original  possessions  of  the  Levites,  there  was  no  regulation  laid  down 
to  prevent  their  acquiring  and  holding  as  an  inhei'itance  houses  in  a 
walled  city,  as  Samuel  apparently  did. 

So  also  1  Chron.  ix.  2  is  to  be  explained.  Clearly  Neh.  xii.  28,  29, 
and  1  Chron.  ix.  16,  prove  only  residence  on  the  part  of  the  Levites, 
and  not  specially  assigned  dwelling-places  allotted  to  them,  and 
this,  too,  at  a  date  after  the  return  from  the  captivity  (i  Chron.  ix.  3). 

May  not  a  wide  dispersion  of  the  Levites  be  contemplated  in  the 
repeated  expressions  in  Deuteronomy,  ' '  The  Levite  that  is  within  thy 
gates"  ?  just  as  it  seems  to  be  confix-med  by  Judges  xvii.  7  ;  xix.  1 ;  I 
Sam.  i.  1  ;  vii.  1,  Abinadab  being  a  Levite,  according  to  Josephus, 
and  much  later,  2  Chron.  xxiii.  2. 

Even  ShUoh  does  not  seem  to  have  been  specially  allotted  to  the  tribe 
of  Levi,  and  when  David  brought  the  ai'k  to  Jerusalem  there  is  no 
indication  that  he  assigned  lands  to  Abiathar  and  the  Levites  (1  Chi'ou. 
xvi.  o,  6,  37). 

The  case  then  may  be  summed  up  thus : — 

1.  Josephus  regarded  Nob  as  one  of  the  thirteen  priestly  cities. 

2.  The  difference  between  the  two  lists  of  Levitical  cities  in  Joshua 
and  Chronicles  is  such  (of  so  slight  and  uncertain  a  charactei")  that  no 
argument  for  the  diversity  of  the  cities  can  be  based  upon  it. 

3.  We  find  the  original  regulations  in  regai-d  to  the  forty-eight 
Levitical  cities  strictly  observed  in  these  two  respects : — 


54  XOB. 

1.  Xo  special  cities  in  the  ten  tribes  were,  up  to  the  time  of  Eeho- 
boam,  ever  allotted  to  the  jn'ksts  as  their  peculiar  property,  although 
the  ark  was  for  a  long  time  at  Shiloli  in  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 

2.  No  special  cities  (so  far  as  we  know)  were  ever  peculiarly  allotted 
to  the  Levitcs  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  although  there  were  special 
circumstances  favourable  to  such  an  allotment_  being  made,  if  allow- 
able. 

It  seems,  then,  reasonable  and  fair  to  conclude  that  the  rest  of  the 
regulations  in  regard  to  the  Levitical  cities  were  strictly  observed — i.e., 
that  the  tribe  of  Levi  never  had  any  city  appropriated  to  itself  other 
than  the  forty-eight  originally  given,  and  that,  therefore.  Nob  was  one 
of  the  thirteen  priestly  cities  named  in  Joshua,  just  as  Josephus  dis- 
tinctly states. 

From  Isaiah  x.  32,  Nob  was  evidently  in  Benjamin,  and  so  one  of 
the  four  priestly  cities — Gibeon,  Geba,  Anathoth,  Almon. 

As  the  second  and  third  are  also  mentioned  in  the  above  passage, 
the  final  choice  lies  between  Gibeon  and  Almon. 

The  argument  (attempted  above)  must  now  prove  a  hopeless  dilemma 
if  the  conditions  under  which  Nob  is  mentioned  in  the  Bible  are  not 
satisfied  by  the  situation  of  one  of  these  two  places. 

Major  Wilson  {Quarterly  Statement,  1875,  p.  95)  gives  reasons  for 
rejecting  Gibeon.  It  remans  therefore  that  Almon  or  (Chronicles) 
^ilemeth  is  the  city  Nob  under  another  name. 

The  name  Almon  or  Alemeth,  as  obviously  applied  to  a  place,  is  only 
found  in  the  two  lists  of  Levitical  cities,  and  happily  there  seems  to  be 
no  question  about  its  identification. 

One  mile  north-east  from  Anathoth  (Anata)  is  a  ruin  marked 
Almit  on  Yan  de  Velde's  map. 

Dr.  Porter  says,  "  Descending  from  Anathoth  into  a  bleak  valley,  we 
see  on  a  hill  on  the  right  a  ruin  called  Almit,  the  ancient  Alemeth  or 
Almon,  a  city  of  Benjamin." 

It  remains  now  to  submit  this  site  to  the  ordeal  supplied  by  the 
requirements  of  the  three  passages  in  which  Nob  is  mentioned. 

1st.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  flight  of  David  (1  Sam.  xxi.,  &c.).  Almit 
is  not  much  more  than  two  miles  east  of  Tuleil  el  Ful  (generally  taken 
to  be  Gibeah) ;  but  since  David  manifestly  went  to  Nob  to  consult  the 
pi-iest,  as  the  story  shows,  the  question  is  not  one  of  a  few  miles  in 
any  direction. 

A  curious  coincidence  may  be  mentioned  here,  even  though  there  be 
nothing  in  it.  David,  to  quiet  Ahimelech's  alarm  at  not  seeing  any 
attendants  with  him,  replies  that  Saul  had  commanded  him  saying, 
"  Let  no  man  know  anything  of  the  business  .  .  .  and  I  have  ap- 
pointed my  servants  to  such  and  such  a  place." 

LXX.         tV    TO)    t6-KUI    T^    XfyOfifUO!    6(0V    TTlffTlS    (piXoCfl    'AX.jUWVI. 

It  is  odd  that  the  word  "AXfiwi,  Almon  (however  explained),  should 


NOB.  55 

turn  up  in  this  place,  when  it  is  sought  to  show  that  Nob  itself  was 
Almou.  From  the  New  Testament  we  learn  that  David  actually  had 
attendants  with  him,  though  they  kept  out  of  the  priest's  sight.  (Per- 
haps there  was  not  so  much  of  falsehood  in  what  David  said  as  is 
generally  supposed.) 

The  command  of  Solomon  to  Abiathar  (1  Kings  ii.  26,  and  Josephus), 
■"  Get  thee  to  Anathoth,  unto  thine  own  fields,"  would  seem  to  show 
that  the  inheritance  of  Abiathar  was  in  that  priestly  city.  Could  the 
contiguity  of  the  two  places  (Anathoth  and  Almon — /.<.,  Nob)  in  any 
way  explain  the  circumstance  that  on  a  Sabbath  day  the  only  food 
Ahimelech  had  within  reach  was  the  shew-bread  just  removed  from  the 
table  ? 

Indeed  the  two  places  were  so  close  to  one  another  that  their 
Levitical  boundaries  must  have  almost  touched,  if  not  intersected,  so 
that  after  the  destruction  of  Nob  its  lands  might  have  been  said  to 
be  at  Anathoth. 

'2nd.  It  is  named  in  the  march  of  Sennacherib  (Isaiah  x.  28-32)  in 
■a  passage  on  which  the  present  Survey  will  probably  throw  much 
light. 

He  conies  to  Ai,  passes  through  Migron, 

At  Michmach  deposits  his  baggage; 

They  cross  the  pass,  Geba  is  our  night  station  ; 

Terrified  is  Eamah,  Gibeah  of  Saul  flees. 

Shriek  with  thy  voice,  daughter  of  Gallim  ; 

Listen,  0  Laish  !     Ah  !  poor  Anathoth  ! 

Madmenah  escapes,  dwellers  in  Gebim  take  flight. 

Tot  this  day  he  halts  at  Nob  : 

He  shakes  his  hand  against  the  mount,  Daughter  of  Sion, 

The  hill  of  Jerusalem. 

{Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  Art.  Nob.) 

The  great  king,  instead  of  advancing  to  Jerusalem  by  the  easier 
voad  past  Beeroth  (Bireh),  here  first  is  found  or  comes  into  sight  at  Ai, 
and  passes  on  (through  or)  to  Migron,  or  the  precipice  (no  place  would 
seem  so  well  to  answer  this  description  as  the  broken  clitf  on  the 
north  side  of  the  passage  of  Michmash,  and  then  the  south  cliff  might 
well  be  the  Migron  of  1  Sam.  xiv.  2,  the  two  making  the  rocks  Bozez 
and  Seneh.  See  Lieutenant  Kitchener's  photograph),  to  secure  for 
himself  as  a  base  for  operations  Michmash,  a  position  of  advantage,  as 
being  the  centre  of  a  fruitful  district  {Quarterly  Statement,  1876,  p.  125, 
and  I  Sam.  xiii.  IT),  and  of  great  strength  (held  by  Saul,  1  Sam.  xiii. 
2;  by  the  Philistines,  id.  5;  and  the  residence  of  Jonathan,  Jos. 
Antiq.  xiii.  1,  6,  and  1  Maccab.  ix.  7.3).  Here  then  he  lays  up  his  bag- 
gage, crosses  the  great  ravine  by  a  short  march  to  Geba,  where  he 
■encamps  for  the  night.     The  next  day  he  continues  his  advance  upon 


56  NOB. 

Jerusalem  by  the  road  past  Anathoth,  but  abruptly,  after  a  very  sliort 
stage,  turns  aside  a  little  out  of  the  way  to  Almon — i.e.,  Nob. 

This  slow  advance  may  have  been  due  to  the  pestilential  distemper 
from  which  (Josephus  says)  Sennacherib  found  his  army  suffering. 

Isaiah's  description  seems  to  be  worked  up  to  set  forth  in  the 
strongest  light  the  greatness  of  the  catastrophe,  being  equivalent  to 

He  has  occupied  the  strongest  position, 

Crossed  the  most  difficult  ravine. 

Seized  the  fortress  of  the  northern  frontier, 

Penetrated  to  a  very  secluded  spot  in  the  country, 

Threatens  to  destroy  Jerusalem  ; 

And  then  himself  is  suddenly  overthrown. 

Note  1.  Perhaps  the  mention  of  Nob,  recalling  the  memory  of  its 
former  total  destruction,  is  meant  to  be  ominous  of  Sennacherib's  ap- 
proaching overthrow,  and  to  encourage  confidence  in  the  fulfilment  of 
the  second  terrible  prophecy  by  the  recollection  of  the  first. 

Note  2.  It  seems  possible  (see  below,  Addenda  4?*)  that  Nob  was  near 
the  road  to  Jericho,  and  so  commanded  the  road  eastward  as  well  as 
northward. 

The  words  in  Isaiah  xiv.  25,  "  Upon  my  mountains  tread  him  under 
foot,"  would  seem  to  indicate  that  Sennacherib's  disaster  took  place 
in  the  mountainous  district  of  Judaea. 

Josephus  says,  "  On  the  very  first  day  of  the  siege"  {i.e.,  of  Jeru- 
salem), but  it  is  a  question  how  far  this  statement  is  consistent  with 
2  Kings  xix.  32  : 

"  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the  King  of  Assyria, 
He  shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an  arrow  there,  nor  come 
before  it  with  shield,  nor  cast  a  bank  against  it.  By  the  way  that  ho 
came,  by  the  same  shall  he  return." 

Is  it  necesary,  however,  to  understand  that  Sennacherib's  army  was 
destroyed  at  Nob,  or  that  even  from  that  place  he  was  to  shake  his 
hand  against  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of  Sion.* 

A  further  examination  of  the  passage  (Isa.  x.  28-32)  will  perhaps 
hoAv  that  it  is  not  less  worthy  of  an  accurate  topographer  than  of  aa 
inspired  prophet. 

It  is  highly  probable,  if  not  certain,  that  the  places  are  named  in 
consecutive  order  as  they  would  be  thought  of  by,  if  not  rather  actually 
visible  to,  an  observer  on  the  look-out  from  Geba. 

First,  looking  north,  he  sees  the  invader  rushing  down  from  the 
heights  of  Ai,  marching  through  (or  on  to)  Migron,  occupying  Mich- 
mash,  crossing  the  ravine  and  ascending  to  Geba. 

The  next  morning  (as  has  been  said)  dawns  upon  a  terror-stricken 
neighbourhood.  The  spectator  faces  southwards  towards  Jerusalem, 
and,  beginning  from  the  right  (as  in  the  view  of  Moses  from  Pisgali), 
he   sees  in  thought,  or  in  reality,  and  probably    in    the   very   order 


NOB.  57 

specified,  all  the  cities  named — viz.,  Ramali,  Gibeah,  Gallim,  Laish, 
Anathoth,  Madmenali,  and  Gebim.  Nob  also  is  probably  in^  sight 
(and,  perhaps,  just  possibly  Jerusalem  itself). 

The  accompanying  tracing  from  Van  de  Velde's  map  shows  the 
relative  position  of  the  above  places,  so  far  as  they  are  known  for  certain, 
and  always  supposing  that  map  to  be  correct.  The  new  map  of  the 
Fund  will  settle  the  positions  conclusively. 

[noktu.] 


O  Ai 


Gibeah  O 


O  Jlkhma-ih 
O  Geba 
O  I'vamah 

O  Goba(?  =  Gebim) 
O  Azmavcth  (.' =  Madnieuah) 

O  Ahuou 
oSAnathoth 


Sumah  (.'=  Gallim)  O 


O  Laish 


O  JERUSALEM 


-58  >^0B. 

Places  mentioned  Isaiali  x.  28—32,  and  seen  in  tlie  panorama  from  Geba: 


Modem 

Situated 

name. 

on 

.\i 

Et  Tel 



Is  vi.sible  from  Geba  . . . 

Hill. 

Migiou     ... 

— 

Not  identilied,  but  if  a  district, 
near  tlie  passage  of  ]Micbmash 

)>                 »» 

^ficlinia.sli.. 

Jlukhmas 

— 

J  J                 J) 

Hill. 

•CJeba     

Jeba 

. — . 

Hill. 

liamah 

Er  It  am 

Xot  visible  from  Geba  accord- 

ing to  ^Murray' s  f^uide  book,  but 

Xot  visible. 

Hill. 

Oiheah 

TuleilelFul 

— 

Is  visible  from  Geba  ... 

Hill. 

<;allini 

?  Sum  all 

Named  in   Captain   Warren's 

f  Is   probably    visible 

or 

letters,  page  19. 

Kbirbet  el 
Soma 

Lt.    C.    R.    Condcr.     Possibly 
the  .same  place  

I      from  Geba  

Hill. 

) 

T,ai.sli    

L'Isawiyeh 

Lt.  C.  11.  C,  in  a  valley  (per- 
haps ruins  also  on  a  bill)  in 

1  Jlav  be  visible  from 
r      Geba 

Auata 

either  case  

Is  visible  from  Geba  ... 

Auatbotli 

(I  believe) 

HiU. 

jiadraenali 

Xot  identified   f=Hizmeh,  i.e. 

> 

Azmaveth  —  ■which,     as     re- 
quired,   is    to    the     left    of 
Anathoth,  or  some  other  ruin 

Is    probably  visible 
1      from  (Icba  

Hill. 

1 

thereabouts     

J 

"Cubim 

Not  identilied  (in  this  locality), 
but  almost  so  by  Capt.  "War- 
ren (Letters,  p.  29),  who  men- 
tions  "a   high  hill  S.E.    of 

ilust  be  visible  from 

Geba     (in   the    position     re- 
quired), which  may  have  been 

{       Geba    

Hill. 

I 

one  of    tlie  ancient  Gibcahs 

j 

or  Gibeons  "   

J 

Xub... 

Almit 

— 

Mu.st  also,  I  believe,  be 
visible  from  Geba. 

HilL 

1 

Ihit  Jerusalem  (?)  r-aii  hardly  be  visible  from  Geba. 


If  all  tlie  places  named  Ramah-Gibeali  ....  Gebim  were  visible 
from  Geba,  it  might  seem  that  Nob  also  might  consistently  be  expected 
to  be  visible. 

It  is  said  that  nine  mined  towns  are  visible  from  Geba.  A  careful 
examination  of  the  prospect  from  the  spot  would  probably,  according 
to  the  above  theory,  settle  the  doubtful  or  unknown  sites  here  men- 
tioned. 

I  hardly  think  that  any  part  of  Jerusalem  can  be  visible  from  Almit 
(though  this  point  can  only  be  finally  settled  by  a  careful  observer),  so 
that  the  condition  that  "  Siou  should  be  visible  from  Nob,"  can  scarcely, 
I  imagine,  be  fulfilled  by  the  proposed  identification. 

This  condition,  however,  though  very  desirable,  is  not  (so  fai*  as  I 
can  see)  absolutely  required,  or  necessarily  involved  in  the  words, 
''  he  shall  shake  his  hand  against  the  daughter  of  Siou,"  which  may  be 
only  a  very  significant  expression  for  threatening  Jerusalem  with, 
destruction. 


,xoi5.  59 

It  is  stated  that  the  Rabhius  assert  that  Jerusalem  might  be  seen 
from  Nob ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  D.  Kimchi  says  his  father  took  it 
for  Jerusalem  (on  1  8am.  xxi.  1). 

.■3rd.  Nob  is  mentioned  in  Neh.  xi.  32  next  to  Anathoth,  agreeably 
to  what  is  stated  above,  that  Almit  is  in  close  proximity  to  Anata.  (See 
Paper  B.) 

Addenda. 

In  conclusion,  a  few  points  of  doubtful  value  may  be  briefly  touched 
\ipon : — 

1.  Among  David's  warriors  were  men  from  several  cities  in  Benja- 
min— ^viz.,  Gibeon,  Gibeah,  Azmaveth,  Anathoth,  Rama,  Beeroth,  and 
Bahurim,  but  none  are  mentioned  from  Almon,  which  was  likely  to  be 
the  case  if  Almon  was  Nob,  all  of  wlnise  inhabitants,  except  Abiathar, 
were  slain  by  Doeg  the  Edomite  ;  though,  of  course,  it  is  not  necessary 
that  every  native  of  Nob  should  have  been  in  Nob  at  the  time  so  as  to 
be  slain.     (See  below,  §  4.) 

2.  Can  the  remarkable  tombs  or  peculiar  constructions  {Quarterly 
Statement,  1874,  p.  78)  a  mile  north  of  Almit,  called  generally  Kabuv 
Beni  Israil  or  Kabur  el  Amalikeh.  mark  the  spot  where  the  massacred 
priests  or  people  were  buried,  and  by  these  interchanging  names  pre- 
serve the  memory  of  the  victims  and  instrument  of  Saul's  frenzy,  for 
Tioeg  the  Edomite  might  perhaps  be  an  Amalekite.  The  number  of 
priests  slain  (A.  Y.  8 j  ;  LXX.  305 ;  Josephus,  385)  shows  that  with  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Nob  included,  a  great  multitude  of  persons  must 
have  been  slain,  and  that  Nob  itself  was  therefore  a  considerable 
place. 

3.  I  think  from  Paper  A  it  will  be  seen  that  we  might  fairly  expect 
to  find  the  Levitical  cities  among  the  tribal  cities.  Can  the  city  of 
Benjamin  called  (Josh,  xviii.  2-1)  Cephar-Aammonai  represent  the  city 
Almon?  Cephar  =  Kefr  or  village,  just  as  we  have  Beth-azmaveth, 
■or  simply  Azmaveth. 

4.  Tlie  Targvim  says  Bahurim  (2  Sam.  xvi.  5)  was  the  same  as  Almon. 
Bahurim  still  defies  identification,  and  the  question  is  too  wide  to  be 
discussed  here,  but  it  may  be  mentioned  that — 

a.  David  went  past  the  top  of  the  hill  [i.e.,  Mount  of  Olives),  and  one 
road  to  Anathoth  still  crosses  the  same  ridge. 

b.  '•  There  are  two  Roman  roads  to  Jericho,  one  near  El  Isawiyeh 
and  one  by  Bethany"  (Lt.  C.  R.  Conder) ;  perhaps  the  former,  farther 
on,  passes  near  Almit. 

c.  The  same  road  to  Anathoth  would  probably  bring  David  nearer  to 
Saul's  estates,  so  that  Ziba  would  more  easily  lucet  him. 

d.  The  above  road  by  Anathoth  (if  continued,  as  siipposed)  would 
also  bring  Phalti  to  Bahurim  (=  Almon)  on  the  direct  way  to  his  home 
at  Laish  (2  Sam.  iii.  16). 

e.  The  words  (2  Sam.  xvii.  20),  "  They  be  gone  over  the  brook  of 
water,"  are  of  doubtful  meaning,  but  possibly  might  apply  to  Wady 
Farah  or  W.  Suweinit. 

0.  This  point  is  suggested  by  the  remainder  of  the  passage  quoted 
from  Josephus,  Ant.  vi.  12.  7,  which  pei-haps  ought  not  to  be  kept  out  of 
sight,  lest  it  should  seem  to  have  been  purposely  suppressed,  because  by 
the  novelty  of  its  statement  it  might  appear  to  throw  discredit  on  the 
previous  part  of  the  sentence.     The  words  quoted  already  are,  "  over- 


60  NOB, 

throwing  the  city  whlcli  God  had  chosen  for  the  property  and  for  the 
support  of  the  priests"  (the  remaining  words  are)  "and  prophets. 
which  were  there,  and  had  ordained  as  the  only  city  allotted  for  tht> 
education  of  such  men." 

The  instant  objection  is  obvious — viz.,  that  we  do  not  know  of  ai-y 
particular  cities  being  allotted  to  the  prophets. 

But,  then,  what  is  meant  by  "  prophets  "  '1 

We  learn  this  from  a  comparison  of  1  Sam.  x.  o, 

"Thou  shalt  meet  a  company  oi pro'plids  coming  down  from  the  high, 
places  with  a  jJsaUery ,  and  a  tahret,  and  a  X)ipe,  and  a  harp,  before  them  ;. 
and  they  shall  prophesy," 
with  1  Chron.  xxv.  1,  2,  3,  6,         ' 

"  David  separated  to  the  service  of  the  sons  of  Asaph,  and  of  Heman,. 
and  of  Jeduthun,  who  should  prophesy  with  harps,  and  p)salteries,  and 
cymhaUr 

"■  The  sons  of  Asaph  which  prophesied  according  to  the  order  of  tho 
king." 

"The  sons  of  Jeduthun  who  prophesied  with  a  Jiarp).^' 

All  these  were  of  the  tribe  of  Levi  receiving  their  appropriate  work. 
Why  should  the  prophets  mentioned  by  Josephus  bo  different  Y  Why 
should  musical  instruments  not  be  used  in  the  service  of  the  taber- 
nacle before  the  time  of  David  ? 

It  seems,  then,  that  there  is  no  reason  for  thinking  that  Josephus. 
makes  his  assertion  without  any  Avarrant. 

But  if  one  had  to  show  that  Nob  was  famous  for  the  education 
of  such  men  {i.e.,  men  skilled  in  sacred  music),  something  might  per- 
haps be  built  upon  the  baffling  expressions,  "With  psalteries  on 
AJamoih"  (  =  Alemeth  =  Almon),  1  Chron  xv.  20;  "A  song  upon 
Alamoih"  (Title,  Psalm  xlvi,).  W.  F.  Birch. 


NOTE  ON  THE  ABOVE. 

The  country  in  question  consists  of  a  series  of  parallel  ridges  of  about 
equal  height.  The  view  from  Tell  el  Ful  is  very  extensive,  including 
Jerusalem,  Anathoth,  Hizmeh,  Jeb'a  (Gibeah  of  Saul,  C.  R.  C.).  Michmash 
is  hidden,  and  the  neighbourhood  of  Ai  and  Rimmon  is  seen.  From 
Anathoth  also  a  good  view  is  obtained  of  the  villages  lying  north, 
Hizmeh  (Azuiaveth)  being  very  conspicuous.  Almit  is  visible  from  near 
Anathoth,  but  Jeb'a  is  hidden  by  the  Hizmeh  ridge.  As  regards  the 
remainder,  Ai  (et  Tell)  is  not  visible  from  Jeb'a,  nor  is  Rameh  and  Laish 
(L'IsaAviyeh),  which  is  hidden  behuid  Anathoth ;  Almit  being  directly  in 
line,  i.s  hidden  from  Jeb'a  by  Hizmeh.  The  view  from  Jeb'a  is  not  so^ 
good  as  might  be  expected,  and  is  especially  veiy  contiued  on  the  north 
and  north-west.  It  is  certainly  impossible  to  see  Jeru.salem  from  ' Almit 
or  from  any  x^lace  north-east  of  the  Olivet  ridge. 

The  peculiar  position  of  Jerusalem  makes  it  impossible  to  place  Nob 
near  Anathoth,  or  indeed  in  any  position  except  near  Tell  el  Ful,  and 
the  only  objection  to  its  identification  with  Sh'afat  (a  word  having  a 
similar  meaning)  lies  in  the  identifying  of  Tell  el  Ful  with  Gibeah  of 
Haul,  for  which  no  adequate  reason  has  ever  been  adduced.  Placing  the 
latter  at  Jeb'a  the  Avhole  question  is  simi)lified.  See  my  note,  Quarterhj. 
Btatement,  187a,  p.  183.  C.  E.  C. 


^ 


o 


o 

r— < 
-3 


-/2 


■=>  < 


-« 

-*    (M    CO    O    >— 1     Si    1-^    '-"S    r-l 

'-0 

-*    -l*    -<t<    O    L."!    -*        _   lO    -^ 

p. 

y<       '     ,Z 

.a 

e 

•o 

*^ 

rii 

?; 

•         •         I         I         1         '         *         •         I 

•^ 

3  _ 

"C 

fA 

G                *■ 

arali 
and 
any 
1? 

tand 
ither 
ct  to 
hna) 
from 
1  the 
in  it, 
geo- 
-but 
con- 

arali  xviii.  23=F 

AVady     Farah, 

ah,  or  Ophni,  be 

ption  of  Anathotl 

ms  (xix.  21)  to  s 

riously  from  the  c 

being  named  ne^ 

(generally=Crop 

in  a  separate  list 

Beeroth,  thougl 

,      Wady     8uwe 

seem  the  natural 

cal       boundary- 

s  a  good  deal  of 

'CanP 

near 

Ophr 

corru 

aba  see 

out  cu 

cities, 

Ophni 

and  is 

llama, 

ravine 

would 

graphi 

there  i 

a 

u-s 

o 


o 


§  ft 


o 


CO 


a 

OJ 

'^     >-> 

») 

o 

'TS 

o   .— . 

^ 

a 

tr 

s 

J  ° 

+3 

5 

n' 

-l-> 

^■^ 

< 

'-4-> 

f^ 

■^     fz" 

;_, 

c 

s 

<i>  .s 

ce 

n 

<D 

>   3 

^ 

-t. 

P^ 

'Ei)^ 

^ 

^ 

iC 


^-^-^ 


^ 


^ 


f-i 


s   to 

60 

<o 

a    C 

e 

.rH             .            • 

■S  '-^  -t; 

"^  3  I2 

< 

^ 

"^        oi 

I— 1 

"5^ 

=c 

s 

0) 

■«-> 

^ 

O 

o 

Cj 

o 

II 

'ce 


o 


9  '3 
^    el 


H^:  w 


P3 


■<  ^^ 


■5    pi 
S    g 


-^1 

O  <1 


2    ^    > 


o 


"=1      2 


C3 


O 


ft 

52 


C6 


CZ2 


o 


o  :^  ?q 


1^  s 


c  r  _ 


— 

X 

'x 

O" 

r^ 

0 

0 

0 

•-H 

•  rH 

r~^ 

-M 

?^ 

'3< 

PI 

0 

X 

rH 

r— 

c^ 

'ci 

*"• 

0 

c 

-M 

,0 

"S* 

4-- 

c 

-4-S 

^ 

■^ 

0 

Ci 

c 

^ 

iC 

cs 

;2 

-^ 

c 

1 — s 

Tl 

rJ 

ti 

^ 

4.J 

1— ( 

rO 

c3     a, 

-4-. 


6C    o 


.S   ® 


0^ 

X 

X 

->*  ■ri  K-5 

X 

:■ 

X 

J? 

X 
X 

CI 

X 

'x 

I-H 

X 

'x 

j-H 

.'d 
'x 

CI 

X 

'x 

CO 
CI 

'x 

CI 

_x 
'x 

,«    CO 

CI  0 
^"  .if 

CO    so 

.'d   '■-'■ 

'i<  'x 

■3- 

: 

": 

i 

r 

i 

i 

■; 

;   ; 

1     : 

« 

J. 

*^ 

^ 

r- 

^_^ 

^^ 

tc 


-f-» 

.    0 

3  '=3 

f-; 

t* 

-< 

rt    ^    ^    ^""^    *"*    i- 


.is  3  ^  0^  c3 
^  '§'^3  5 
.2      ;^  O     S  to 


-i<;  r: 


r  . 


2  I 


tc  so 


<  s 


(=1  ^ 


3  I  p 


II 


—    C 


o 


o     V 


i^ 


O     T 

c 


CO       •   ^ 


Q 
o 


S  '^ 


■2    -i^   o 


^  ^,  :<   S  ^     1^'^  K 


o 


12  e 


CO 


'P. 


>^  e  . 

CI  -  >^ 

"^  'S  •- 

c5 


r-i    so       1,-1        o 
r-i    I-"        i-H  r-i 


^     2 


=:   2    "^^ 

^^  —      o 

3P^      H 


O    O    O    '"5 
C-I    'TI    CM    51 


i3 

C4-I 

o 

o 

c3 

cc 

n; 

cS 

CO 

a> 

£ 

-M 

ct 

•73 

'cj 

^ 

'~^ 

es 

•r-t 

lU 

C3 

o 

OS 

'5 

X 

CD 


o 


J^  ^  -S    o    ^ 

S  ^  a  .s  =2 

rt  k>  '"V  -3  =7 


-   2  j;  2  ^ 

§  *^  '>  —  '5  - 

g     r^     _     „     ^     ^ 


H                  "^      •— '      •  

^ 

•  ^ 

•  1-4 

•i-« 

_ 

DO     i^ 

1-^ 

4-^ 

CS 

^     ^ 

c 

o  r3 

to 


o 


Nj 


*:** 

r^ 

i~* 

~i 

s 

o 

"cS 

1—* 

c3 

.2 

J2 

t; 

s 

•^ 

o 

d 

--H 

"« 

►3 

1-1 

>-> 

a 

^ 

n 


rt     S     « 


f^ 


^  2  o 

5    ?^    <=i    rH    "^ 

c5 


QO 


64 


NOB. 


Papeb  B. 

The  only  object  of  this  note  is  to  show  that  Nob  (in  Neh.  xi.  31-35) 
is  not  out  of  its  place  in  being  named  after  Anathoth  instead  of  before 
it.  The  consecutive  order  of  the  places  must  only  be  looked  for  within 
certain  limits. 


p< 

Relative  Situation 

Direction  in  which 

2 

Name. 

Modern  Xame. 

represented 
(roughly).           1 

mentioned. 

Bethel 

( 

1.  Michmasli... 

Mukhmas 

Ai 

1 

2.  Aija  =  Ai... 

Et  Tel 

• 

From  S.E.  to  N.W. 

( 

3.  Bethel   

Beitin 

^Michmasli 

^1 

1.  Anathoth  ... 

2.  Nob   

Anata 
Aim  it 

Beit  Hanina 

•  Almit 
•  Anathoth 

From  S.W.  to  N.E. 

( 

1.  Ananiah    = 

^1 

2.  Hazor        = 

0.  1!.  C. 

Khirbet  Ilazur 

C.  R.  C.  (Q.  S. 

1875,  p.  183.) 

Hazor      Ananijih 

?  E.  to  W. 

Perhaps  points  to  Gittaim 
being       near      Ramah. 

^1 

1.  Eamah  

Er  It  am 

?  Northward    —    ?  near 

2.  Gittaiiu 

?  Liiknowu 

Beeroth.        Inhabitants 

of  Beeroth  Hed  to  Git- 

taim, 2  Sam.  iv.  3. 

•^! 

1.  Hadid    

?=E1  Haditheh 

Neballat 

2.   Zeboim 

?  Unknown 

• 

S.W.  towards  N.E. 

( 

9j.  Neballat    ... 

Beit  Nebala 

1 

•  Hadid 

•1 

1.  Led    

Ludd 

•Ono 

2.  Ono    

.3,  Valley  of  the 

Kefr  Anna 

S.  to  N.  with  some  W. 

Craftsmen 

?  Unknown 

•  Eod 

From  the  above,  with  one  exception  (in  which  case  no  map  has  been 
consulted,  No.  3),  it  would  seem  that  the  universal  direction  of  the  cities 
of  each  gr'oup  is  S.  to  N.,  sometimes  inclining  to  W.,  occasionally  to 
theE. 


THE 


PALESTINE    EXPLORATION    FUND: 

A  SOCIETY  FOR  THE  ACCURATE  AND  SYSTEMATIC  INVESTIGATION  OF 
THE  ARCHiEOLOGY,  THE  TOPOGRAPHY,  THE  GEOLOGY  AND  PHYSICAL 
GEOGRAPHY,  THE  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS,  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND, 
FOR   BIBLICAL   ILLUSTRATION. 


HEE 


PATRON : 
MAJESTY    THE 


QUEEN. 


GENERAL   COMMITTEE: 
ARCHBISHOP   OF   YORK,  Freddent. 


Dr.  H.  W.  Aclaxd,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  W.  Lindsay  Alexander,  D.D. 

Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.D. 

The  President  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation 

Amhurst  Tyssen  Amhurst,  Esq. 

Capt.  Anderson,  R.E. 

Ret.  Joseph  Angus,  D.D. 

Duke  of  Argyll 

T.  Farmer  Baily,  Esq. 

Eet.  Joseph  Barclay,  LL.D. 

James  Bateman,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Canon  Birch 

Samuel  Biech,  Esq.,  LL.D. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Birch 

Rev.  H.  M.  Butler,  D.D. 

Marquis  of  Bute 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

Earl  of  Carxarvon 

T.  Chaplin,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Hon.  Sec.  for 
Jerusalem 

Bishop  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Christchurch 

Lord  Alfred  Churchill 

Lord  Clermont 

J.  D.  Grace,  Esq. 

John  Cunliffe,  Esq. 

Duke  of  Devonshire 

Earl  Ducie 

W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  Esq. 

Professor  Donaldson 

Lord  Dufferin 

F.  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 

S.  Jackson  Eldridge,  Esq.,  Bej/roiit 

Bishop  of  Exeter 

Rev.  F.  W.  Farrar,  D.D. 

James  Ferousson,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

A.  Lloyd  Fox 

H.  "W.  Freeland,  Esq. 

M.  Clermont-Ganneau 

F.  Waymouth  Gibbs,  Esq.,  C.B. 


Rev.  C.  D.  Ginsburg,  LL.D, 

Cyril  C.  Graham,  Esq. 

James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Samuel  Gurney,  Esq. 

H.  A.  Harper,  Esq. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison 

A.  J.  Beresford  Hope,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Joseph  D.  Hooker,  Esq.,  Pres.  U.S. 

Holman  Hunt,  Esq. 

Gen.  Sir  Henry  James,  R.E. 

Lord  Lawrence 

E.  II.  L.^wRENCE,  Esq. 
Right  Hon.  A.  H.  Layard 

F.  Leighton,  Esq.,  R.A. 
General  Lefroy 

Lord  Henry  Lennox 

Professor  Hayter  Lewis 

Dean  of  Lichfield 

Ambrose  L.  P.  De  Lisle,  Esq. 

Bishop  of  Llandaff 

Samuel  Lloyd,  Esq. 

Bishop  of  London 

William  Longman,  Esq. 

John  MacGregor,  Esq. 

W.  McArthue,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Duke  of  Marlborough 

Dr.  Samuel  Manning 

Master  of  University  College,  Oxford 

R.   B.   Martin,  Esq. 

Rev.  Samuel  Martin 

Henry  Maudslay,  Esq. 

Edward  Miall,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Rev.   Dr.  Moffatt 

Sir  Moses  Montbfiore,  Bart. 

Noel  Temple  Moore,  Esq.,  II.B.M.   Con- 

f<ul,  JenisaJem 
Samuel  Morley,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  J.  Mullens,  D.D. 
John  Murr.^.y.  Esq. 
Sir  Charles  Nicholson,   Baut. 
Duke  of  Northumberland 
Dean  of  Norwich 


General  Committee  {continued)- 

Admiral  Ommanney 

Professor  Owen,  F.R.S. 

Sir  S.  Morton  Peto,  Bt. 

Professor  E.  H.  Palmer 

Bishop  of  Peterborough 

Herr  Petermann 

Rev.  E.  H.  Plumptre 

Rev.  J.  L.  Porter,  LL.D. 

Rev.  Professor  Pritcharp,  F.  R.S. 

Rev.  Prof.  Pusey,  D.D. 

Sir  Henry  Rawlinson,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Professor  Rawlinson 

Henry  Reeve,  Esq. 

Marquis  of  Ripon 

Bishop  of  Ripon 

Earl  Russell 

Dr.  Sandregzky 

Viscount  Sandon 

M.  De  Saulcy 

Lord  Henry  J.  M.  D.  Scott,  M.P. 

Earl  of  Shaftesbury 


William  Simpson,  Esq. 
William  Smith,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
Sni  G.  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A. 
W.  Spottiswoode,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captain  R.  W.  Stewart,  R.E. 
Rev.  John  Stoughton,  D.D. 
Viscount  Stratford  de  Redcliffe 
Duke  of  Sutherland 
Rev.  Canon  Thorold 
William  Tipping,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  Canon  Tristram,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 
W.   S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
The  Count  de  Vogue 
Captain  Warren,  R.E. 
Dean  of  Westminster,  F.R.S. 
Duke  of  Westminster. 
Rev.  George  Williams,  B.D. 
Major  Wilson,  R.E.,  F.R.S. 
George  Wood,  Esq. 
Bishop  of  Winchester 


EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE: 
W.  HEPWORTH  DIXON,  Esq.,  Chairman. 


Captain  Anderson,  R.E. 
Samuel  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
J.  D.  Grace,  Esq. 
F.  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 
James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 
Samuel  Gurney,  Esq. 
Rev.  F.  W.  Holl.4nd. 


H.  a.  Harper,  Esq. 
William  Longman,  Esq. 
Walter  Morrison,  Esq. 
Rev.   Canon  Tristram. 
W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captain  Warren,  R.E. 
Major  Wilson,  R.E.,  F.R.S. 


J5a3i/i:crs— Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co.,  59,  Strand.     The  Union  Bank  of  London,  Charing 

Cross  Brauch,  66,  Charing  Cross. 

Treasurer — Walter  Morrison,  Esq. 

Eon.  Secretaries — Rev.  F.  W.  Holland,  and  George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 

Acting  Secretary — Walter  Besant,  Esq.     Office,  9,  Pall  Slall  East. 


NOTE.— The  Price  of  the  "Quarterly  Statement"  is  Half-a-Cro-wn, 

sent  free  to  Subscribers. 


QUARTEKLY    STATEMENT,    ApRIL,    1877.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND. 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


The  Survey  Expedition  is  once  more  in  the  fieKl.  Lieut.  Kitchener's  letters, 
■dated  the  29t]i  of  January,  the  6th,  14th,  and  the  20th  of  February,  announce  in 
succession  a  dehiy  of  eight  days  at  J^ort  Said,  his  arrival  at  Beyrout  and  at 
Damascus,  and  his  dej>arture  for  Haifa.  He  received  the  greatest  assistance  at 
Beyrout  from  Consul-General  Eldridge.  Tlie  new  Wali  of  Syria  arrived  while  lie 
was  at  Beyrout,  and  lie  liad  an  opportunity  of  showing  him  a  portion  of  the 
map-work.  Horses,  which  are  veiy  dear,  in  consequence  of  an  epidemic  in 
Egypt  and  extensive  purchases  by  the  Government,  were  bought  at  Damascus, 
Here,  too,  Lieut.  Kitchener  saw  Abd  el  Kader,  who  expressed  his  deep  regret 
that  the  Safed  outrage  had  been  perpetrated  by  his  followers,  and  gave  him 
letters  which  should  secure  the  party  from  a  rejx'tition  of  the  attack.  The 
country  is  report xl  quite  quiet,  and  apparently  safe  for  surveying  pur|X)ses. 
The  noncommissioned  officers  were  to  have  landed  at  Haifa,  but  were  eavried  on 
to  Beyrout  in  consequence  of  bad  vveather.  The  heavy  luggage  was  sent  back  to 
Haifa  by  sea  under  charge  of  Corporal  Brophy ;  and  Lieut.  Kitchener,  with 
Sergeant  Malings  and  Corporal  Sunderland,  rode  down  tlie  coast  from  Beja-out. 
Work  was  started  on  the  27th.  The  work  already  completed  consists  in  tlie 
filling-in  of  the  detail  of  the  Akka  jilain,  and  running  the  line  of  levels  from 
Mejdel  to  the  Mediterranean. 


Lieutenant  Conder,  as  his  papers  in  this  number  of  tlie  Quartcrhj  Stat^nncnt 
prove,  is  occupied  entirely  in  the  preparation  of  his  notes  for  the  Memoir  to 
accompany  the  Map.  All  the  sheets  drawn  during  the  last  year  are  consigned  to 
the  charge  of  the  Union  Bank  of  London  for  greater  safety.  "When  Lieut. 
Kitchener  has  been  able  to  clear  up  certain  points  of  difficulty  which  require 
investigation  on  the  ground,  there  will  be  nothing  to  prevent  the  publication  of 
these  sheets. 


The  programme  for  1877,  announced  in  Januaiy,  has  thas  been  fairly  com- 
menced. The  cost  of  the  whole  is,  as  then  stated,  upwards  of  £300  a  montli. 
The  supporters  of  the  undertaking  will  remember  that  the  Committee  arc 
always  in  want  of  money,  and  that  the  earlier  subscriptions  are  paid,  the  better 
it  i§  for  the  Society.  ' 


.  8  NOTES    AND    XKWS. 

We  publish  a  paper  by  M.  Clermont-Ganneau  on  the  "Tombs  of  Joseph  and 
Nicodemus"  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  Tlie  discovery  there 
announced  and  described  is  of  great  importance  from  an  archaeological  point 
of  view.  If  his  conclusion  be  correct,  then  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre 
would  seem  to  be  built  over— not  one  tomb  only,  but  a  collection  of  undoubted 
Jewish  tombs.  

Local  Societies  have  been  formed  since  last  January  in  Norwich,  where  the 
Dean  has  consented  to  join  the  General  Committee  ;  in  Derby  ;  and  at  Melbourne. 
The  particulars  of  the  formation  of  the  latter  are  given  iu  a  letter  below. 


Captain  Anderson  gives  an  account  of  Jacob's  Well  and  its  surroundings  as  he 
saw  it  on  his  visit  ten  years  ago.  AVe  are  able  to  promise  for  the  next  number 
a  drawing  from  a  sketch  made  on  the  spot  two  years  ago,  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Harper. 
Meantime  Lieut.  Kitchener  will  report  to  the  Committee,  as  soon  as  he  has  time 
to  visit  the  place,  what  can  be  done  there.  Until  this  report  is  received,  no 
further  action  will  be  taken  in  the  matter. 


An  offer  has  been  made  by  Mr.  F.  Locock  of  £50  towards  a  special  fund  for  the 
examination  and  preservation  of  IJachel's  Tomb.  The  Committee  have  ordered 
this  ofter  to  be  recorded.  As  in  the  case  of  Jacob's  Well,  no  action  can  be  taken 
until  a  report  has  been  received  from  Lieut.  Kitchener. 


A  letter  has  been  received  from  the  Eev.  Selah  ilerrill,  of  the  American 
Palestine  Association.  He  has  presented  the  Committee  with  a  sketch  of  his 
route  map  east  of  Jordan.  He  was  to  start  for  Moab  on  the  (3th  of  March,  with 
the  design  of  visiting  Kerak,  the  south  end  of  the  Dead  Sea,  Lezer,  Kamoth- 
Gilead,  Penuel,  and  many  other  places. 


The  following  is  the  finajicial  position  of  the  Fund  (March  29th).  Eeceipts 
from  Jan.  1  to  March  29th,  £1,201  15s.  3d.  Expenditure  for  the  same  period  : 
Exploration,  £856  Is.  Id.  ;  office  and  management,  £206  16s.  6d.  ;  unpaid 
bills,  £100.  The  balance  in  the  banks  on  the  2Dtli  was  £362  19s.  3d.  This  "is 
only  equal  to  the  expenditure  for  the  month  of  April.  The  sum  of  £2,000  is 
ask^d  for  between  April  1st  and  Sept.  30th.  This  will  be  very  easily  raised  if 
subscribers  will  be  good  enough  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for  the  year  at 
once  instead  of  waiting  till  the  end  of  the  year.  The  balance-sheet  and  Treasurer's 
statement  will  be  found  in  their  usual  places. 


Several  cases  were  discovered  in  1876  of  postage  stamps  being  lost  on  their  way 
to  the  oflice.  The  only  way  to  avoid  such  loss  is  to  send  money  by  P.  0.0.  or 
by  cheque,  in  every  case  payable  to  the  order  of  ll'aUcr  Jlcsant,  and  crossed 
to  C'outls  and  Co.,  or  the  Union  Bank,  Chariny  Cross  Brarcli. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "Our  Work  in  Palestine  "  is  now  ready,  and  may  be 
ordered  of  booksellers.  This  book  carries  the  work  down  to  tlie  commencement 
of  the  Survey,  but  does  not  embrace  M.  Ganneau's  discoveries  nor  the  results  of 
the  Survey. 


NOTES    AND    NEWS.  fi!) 

The  following  are  at  present  Diocesan  Representatives  of  the  Society  : — 

Archdeaconry  of  Hereford  :  l{ev.  J.  S.  Stooke-Yaughaa,  "Wellington  Heath 
'^'icarage,  Ledbury. 

City  and  iicighbourhooil  of  Manchester :  liev,  "W.  F.  Birch,  St.  Saviour's 
Kectory. 

London  :  Rev.  Henry  Oearj^  1(3,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Norwich  :  liev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow-upland,  Stowniarket. 

Peterborougli  :  IJev.  A.  F.  Foster,  Farndish  Rectoiy,  Wellingborough. 

Worcester  :  Rev.  F.  AV,  Holland,  Evesham  (Jlember  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  tlie  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Diocese  of  Ripon  :    Rev.  T.  C.  Henlej',  Kirkby  Malham  Yicarage. 

Ireland. 

Rev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  RIackroek,  Dublin. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  by  officers 
of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  leave 
such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  theu-  own  merits,  and  that  by  publishing  them 
in  the  Qaarierhj  Statement  the  Committee  do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  current  year  when  due,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  and  without  waiting  for 
application.  

The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Quarterly  State- 
ment, especially  those  which  are  advertised  as  out  of  print. 


Ladies  desirous  of  joining  the  Ladies'  Associations  are  re<iuested  to  communi- 
cate with  Mrs.  Finn,  Tlie  Elms,  Brook  Green,  London,  W.  The  full  report  of 
meetings  held  by  Mrs.  Finn  during  the  last  quarter  will  be  found  in  the 
business  .sheet. 

Cases  for  binding  the  Quarterly  Statement  are  now  read}',  and  can  be  had  on 
ap{)lication  to  Messrs.  R.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  Now  Burlington  Street.  They  are 
in  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in  appearance 
witli  "Our  Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of  eighteen  pence. 


Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  is  now  ready,  and  can 
be  bought  at  Mr.  Stanford's  establishment,  55,  Charing  Cross.  It  contains 
twelve  views,  with  a  short  account  of  each.  They  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards, 
and  handsomely  bound. 


FORMATION  OF  A  NEW  LOCAL  ASSOCIATION  AT  MELBOURNE. 

The  following  Report,  dated  Dec.  21st,  187C,  has  been  received  from  Mr.  H. 
W.  Fry,  authorised  to  act  on  behalf  of  the  Soidety  during  his  visit  to  Australia 
and  New  Zealand  : — 

"I  have  much  pleasure  in  now  sending  a  risiimc  of  the  work  I  have  done  in 
this  town.  When  1  arrived  I  presented  your  letter  to  Mr.  ^\.,  but  found  that  the 
interest  he  takes  in  the  subject  is  only  very  general,  and  he  has  not  the  time  to 


70  LIEUT,  kitchener's    REPORTS. 

assist  us.  I  therefore  wrote  to  the  leading  paper  liere  on  the  subject,  but  before 
I  got  au  answer  I  was  introdueed  to  the  Kev.  W.  Poole,  of  Dorcas  Street, 
Emerald  Hill,  Melbourne  ;  and  I  determined  to  accept  his  offer  to  undertake 
the  post  of  secretary.  He  knows  almost  everj'  one,  is  very  energetic,  and  takes 
great  interest  in  the  work.  He  promised  to  get  up  a  committee,  but  after  I  left 
him  I  thought  there  would  be  nothing  like  doing  what  could  be  done  at  once, 
so  I  arranged  to  hold  a  meeting  at  the  earliest  date  convenient,  and  did  all  1 
could  to  get  a  fair  attendance.  The  meeting  was  held  on  "Wednesday  afternoon^ 
an  account  of  which  you  will  find  in  the  papers  which  I  send  you.  It  was  there 
resolved  to  appoint  a  in-ovisional  committee,  and  Mr.  Poole  secretary  ^)ro  <«)?., 
and  to  hold  another  public  meeting  this  afternoon,  which  was  advertised  and 
done.  The  committee  were  then  made  permanent,  and  one  or  two  names  added^ 
and  thcv  all  pledged  themselves  to  support  the  Society.  The  committee  consist 
of  the  "following  gentlemen  :  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Macartney ;  Revs.  S.  L. 
Chase,  A.  Gosrean,  A.  Davidson,  C.  JI.  Yelland,  AV.  Wood,  G.  P.  Lush,  and 
Mr.  E.  :M.  Gibbs  ;  also  the  treasurer.  Dr.  Iffla.  There  already  exists  a, 
good  deal  of  interest  in  the  matter  amongst  the  general  public.  Mr.  Poole 
would  like  two  calico  maps  similar  t  j  those  1  have,  and  he  and  the  other  clergy 
on  the  committee  will  give  lectures  on  the  subject.  I  asked  the  Governor,  Sir 
Geo.  Bowen,  to  let  his  name  appear  as  patron,  and  I  think  he  will  do  so.  I  am 
not  able  to  write  more  fully  now  as  1  am  just  leaving  for  Tasmania.  I  think 
we  may  congratulate  ourselves  on  having  started  very  well  here,  and  I  quite 
believe  it  will  prove  a  very  valuable  branch.  "  H.  W.  Fuy." 


LIEUTENANT    KITCHENER'S   EEPOETS. 

I. 

Palestlxe  Survey  Camis  Haiefa, 
6th  March,  1877. 

After  seven  days'  delay  at  Port  Said,  owing  to  the  non-arrival  of 
the  Russian  steamer,  I  reached  Beyrout  on  the  Gth  February,  and  found 
that  the  newly-appointed  Governor-General  of  Spia,  Zia  Pacha,  had 
not  arrived.  He  was,  however,  daily  expected,  and  on  the  8th  Februai-y 
he  landed.  On  the  9th  I  went  with  Mr.  Eldridge,  who  was  making  his 
official  visit,  and  saw  him.  The  "WaU  appeared  to  take  considerable 
interest  in  our  work,  and  wished  me  every  success.  I  was  informed 
that  he  probably  would  not  be  able  to  give  me  the  letters  I  required  until 
he  reached  the  seat  of  his  government  at  Damascus.  On  the  11th,  there- 
fore, I  went  to  Damascus  to  await  him  there,  as  also  to  collect  our 
scattered  servants  and  to  buy  horses.  Mr.  Jago,  the  EngHsh  Consul  at 
Damascus,  kindly  asked  me  to  stay  with  him. 

After  calling  upon  the  acting  Govenior-General,  I  saw  the  Emir 
Abd  el  Kadcr,  who  received  me  very  well,  and  expressed  great  regret  for 
the  conduct  of  his  people  in  the  late  aflfaii-  at  Safed.  On  his  returning 
my  visit  ho  gave  me  letters  to  his  chiefs  at  Tiberias  and  Safed,  which  I 
hope  will  prove  of  great  use  to  me. 

While  at  Damascus  I  heard  of  the  arrival  of  my  noncommissioned 
officers  at  Beyrout,  having  been  driven  past  Haiffa  by  stress  of  weather, 
and  as  the  Wall  did  not  seem  likely  to  attempt  the  crossing  of  the 
mountains,  I  went  back  to  Beyrout,  hoping  to  get  my  letters  there. 
After  three  days,  by  the  kind  efforts  of  our  Consul-General,  Mr.  Eldridge, 


LIEUT-  kitchener's  reforts.  71 

I  received  the  required  letters,  and  as  my  party  was  now  complete,  men 
and  animals,  I  started  the  same  day  for  Haiffa,  where  I  arrived  with  my 
noncommissioned  officers  on  Saturday,  the  24th. 

Some  time  was  lost  in  getting  our  things  out  of  store,  in  repairing 
•damages,  and  in  cleaning  instruments.  On  "Wednesday,  the  28th,  I  am 
glad  to  report  that  work  was  fairly  started.  The  day  before  I  saw  the 
Pacha  of  Acca,  who  received  me  very  well  and  gave  me  a  letter  to  all  his 
kaimacams;  also,  after  a  short  correspondence,.!  have  received  from  him  a 
special  letter  for  the  kaimacam  of  Safed  and  two  zabtiehs  to  be  per- 
manently attached  to  the  expedition.  The  country  seems  to  be  very 
quiet  and  orderly,  the  Government  having  determined  to  put  down  all 
fanaticism,  and  the  calling  out  of  the  rodifs  has  drained  the  country  of 
young  men.  I  have,  therefore,  no  apprehension  of  any  difficulty  oc- 
curring to  delay  our  work  or  to  interfere  with  the  manner  of  its  pro- 
gress. 

The  work  that  had  to  be  done  from  this  camp  was :  1st.  The 
detail  of  the  Acca  Plain  had  to  be  worked  in  ;  2nd,  the  line  of  levels 
running  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee  had  to  be  com- 
pleted from  Mejdel  to  the  sea.  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  report  that  both 
these  works  have  been  satisfactorily  finished.  The  detail  of  forty- 
five  square  miles  has  been  worked  in,  and  two  bench-marks  have  been 
cut  at  Haiffa  on  the  rocks,  and  one  at  Jiden,  thus  finishing  the  levelling 
on  this  side. 

Owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  rainy  season  this  year  the  country  is 
still  in  a  very  swampy  condition,  and  even  had  we  not  been  unavoid- 
ably delayed,  work  could  hardly  have  been  begun  before.  The  Kishon 
has  to  be  crossed  in  a  boat,  the  horses  and  mules  swimming,  and  as  we 
have  had  to  cross  it  twice  every  day  it  has  caused  great  loss  of  time. 
The  first  day  we  found  considerable  difficulty  in  crossing  the  Plain  of 
Acca  owing  to  the  marshy  nature  of  the  ground  after  the  late  rains,  and 
could  only  get  to  our  work  by  making  a  long  detour  alter  some  of  us 
had  experienced  the  pleasures  of  a  mud  bath.  We  were  also  delayed 
one  day  by  wet  weather. 

I  have  also  made  a  strict  inquiry  after  the  name  of  ''Kulmon"  or 
"  Kalamon,"  mentioLcd  in  Quurtcrhj  Statement,  January,  1S"6,  p.  20,  as 
to  be  found  on  the  maps  of  Eobiuson,  Eitter,  and  Jacotin,  but  not  on 
those  of  M.  Guerin  andVandevelde,  and  which  also  occurs  on  Murray's 
map.  The  German  colony  here  have  purchased  nearly  all  the  land 
north  of  Tirch,  and  by  the  kind  permission  of  Mr.  Sennaker,  I  have 
been  allowed  to  carefully  examine  their  title-deeds ;  though  they  have 
land  all  round  Khurbet  Kefr  es  Samir,  no  such  name  occurs. 

I  have  also  ridden  to  Tireh  with  the  sole  olyect  of  finding  this  name. 
I  asked  every  one  I  met  on  the  road  there  and  back,  about  twenty 
people,  first  for  all  the  names  of  the  country  round,  and  as  a  last  re- 
source, if  they  had  ever  heard  of  "  Kulmon,"  "  Kulamon,"  or  anything 
like  it.  At  Kh.  Kefr  es  Samir  I  found  an  old  man  who  inhabited  a  cavo 
close  by,  and  put  the  same  questions.  At  Tireh  I  saw  the  sheikh  and  about 


72  Jacob's  well.    . 

two  dozen  men  ;  none  had  ever  heard  of  such  a  name.  Since  then  the 
superior  of  the  convent  of  Mount  Carmel,  who  knows  the  district  most 
thoroughly,  has  assured  me  that  no  such  name  occurs.  I  can  therefore 
only  assume  that  the  name  does  not  exist,  and  that  our  map  is  there- 
fore right  in  not  putting  it  on.  How  other  maps  have  procured  the 
name  seems  difficult  to  understand  ;  but,  as  in  some  other  case,  it  may 
have  been  supplied  by  some  too  enthusiastic  traveller,  who  looked  more 
for  what  ought  to  be  in  the  country  than  what  is. 

Lieutenant  Conder  appears  to  have  got  over  the  difficulty  of  the  want 
of  the  name  in  the  case  of  the  identification  of  Kalamon,  vide  Quarterly 
Statement,  January,  1876,  p.  20. 

I  hope  to-morrow  to  move  my  camp  to  Hattin,  and  from  thence,  and 
the  camp  after,  to  survey  the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

H.  H.  KiTCHEXER,  Lieut.  E.E., 

Commanding  Survey  of  Palestine. 


JACOB'S  WELL. 


A  PAEAGKAPn  in  the  last  Quarterly  Statement  informed  subscribers 
that  Dr.  Nathaniel  Eogers,  of  Exeter,  had  contributed  £50,  and  Miss 
Peache,  of  Wimbledon,  £100,  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  oiit  Jacob's 
Well,  and  for  surrounding  and  protecting  the  well  with  stonework. 
Before  this  can  be  done  it  is  necessary  that  a  cSreful  examination  should 
be  made  of  the  site,  and  this  will  be  carried  out  at  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity by  Lieutenant  Kitchener,  who  is  now  in  Palestine.  Pending 
the  receipt  of  Lieutenant  Kitchener's  report,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
the  subscribers  to  have  before  them  an  account  of  the  well  and  the 
adjacent  site  from  notes  taJren  on  the  spot  by  our  explorer,  Captain 
Anderson,  in  186G. 

''March  Zlst,  1877. 

"  Jacob's  Well  is  situated  at  the  spot  where  the  Vale  of  Shechem 
merges  into  the  Plain  of  El  Mukna,  and  the  ^ite  is  acknowledged  by 
Jews,  Moslems,  and  Christians.  The  existence  of  a  well  sunk  to  a 
gi-eat  depth  in  a  place  where  waterspriugs  on  the  surface  are  abundant 
is  sufficiently  remarkable  to  give  this  well  a  peculiar  history.  It  is 
remarkably  characteristic  of  the  j)rudence  and  forethought  of  the  great 
Patriarch,  who,  having  purchased  a  parcel  of  ground  at  the  entrance  of 
the  vale,  secured  on  his  own  property,  by  dint  of  great  toil,  a  perennial 
supply  of  water  at  a  time  when  the  adjacent  watersprings  wei'c  in  the 
hands  of  unfriendly,  if  not  actually  hostile  neighbours. 

"In  the  midst  of  a  mass  of  ruined  stones,  among  which  are  two  or 
three  columns  still  standing,  is  a  vaulted  chamber  about  fifteen  feet 
square,  and  in  the  floor  of  the  chamber  are  two  opejiings  four  feet  apart, 
one  of  which  is  the  proper  mouth  of  the  well.  The  other  opening  is 
either  an  accidental  breach,  or  has  been  designedly  made  in  a  rough  and 
ready  way  for  the  convenience  of  having  two  mouths,  by  which  pitchers 


74  JACOlj's    -SVELL. 

could  be  lowered  into  the  well  simultaneously.  The  true  mouth  of  the 
well  has  a  narrow  opening  just  wide  enough  to  allow  the  body  of  a  man 
to  pass  through  with  arms  uplifted,  and  this  narrow  neck,  which  is 
about  four  feet  long,  opens  out  into  the  well  itself,  which  is  cyUndri- 
cally  shaped  aud  about  seven  feet  six  inches  in  diameter.  The  mouth 
and  upper  part  of  the  well  is  built  of  masonry,  and  the  well  appears 
to  have  been  sunk  through  a  mixture  of  alluvial  soil  and  limestone 
fragments  till  a  compact  bed  of  mountain  limestone  was  reached,  having 
horizontal  strata  which  could  be  easily  worked,  and  the  interior  of  the 
well  presents  the  appearance  of  being  lined  throughout  with  rough 
masonry. 

"  The  well,  when  examined  in  1866,  Avas  only  seventy-five  feet  deep,  but 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  original  depth  was  much  greater,  as 
quantities  of  rubbish  have  fallen  into  the  well  from  the  ruins  of  the 
buildings  that  formerly  covered  it,  and  passers-by  for  many  centuries 
have  probably  thrown  stones  into  it.  Eobinson  states  that  the  well  in 
1838  was  105  feet  deep,  and  if  his  measurement  is  correct,  debris  to  a 
depth  of  thirty  feet  has  accumulated  in  thirty-eight  years.  In  1875 
the  depth  was  found  by  Lieutenant  Condor  to  be  seventy-five  feet,  the 
same  as  in  18G6.  The  well  was  undoubtedly  sunk  to  a  great  depth  for 
the  purpose  of  securing,  even  in  exceptionally  dry  seasons,  a  supply  of 
water,  which  at  great  depths  would  always  be  filtering  through  the 
sides  of  the  well  and  would  collect  at  the  bottom.  When  examined 
in  April,  1866,  the  well  was  dry,  but  an  earthenware  pitcher  was  found 
at  the  bottom  of  the  well  and  not  broken,  which  would  indicate  that 
water  still  collects  in  the  avcII  at  some  seasons,  as  the  pitcher  would 
have  been  broken  had  it  fallen  upon  the  stones. 

"The  vaulted  chamber  over  the  well  might  possibly  be  the  crypt  of 
the  church  built  over  the  well  about  the  fourth  century.*  Arculphus, 
one  of  the  early  travellers  in  Palestine,  describes  the  church  in  the  form 
of  a  cross  and  the  well  in  the  middle ;  but  by  the  time  of  the  Cru- 
saders the  church  was  destroyed,  and  subsequent  travellers  who  visited 
the  well  mention  only  the  ruins  around  it. 

"  It  would  be  a  matter  of  the  greatest  interest  if  the  Committee 
Aveio  enabled,  through  the  liberality  of  Dr.  Rogers  and  Miss  Peache, 
not  only  to  clear  out  the  well,  but  to  excavate  and  disclose  to  view 
the  foundations  of  one  of  the  earliest  cruciform  churches.  It  would 
then  be  for  consideration  how  to  give  cfTect  to  the  proposal  to  surround 
and  protect  the  well  Avith  stonework. 

"  The  accompanying  woodcut  illustrates  the  state  of  the  vault  as  it 
appeared  nine  years  ago,  but  since  then  many  of  the  stones  compos- 
ing it,  and    probably  all    the  well- cut    .stones    in    the  adjacent  ruins, 

*  111  (luarlcrhj  Statement,  Jau.  1874,  page  6,  reference  is  made  to  the  church 
at  Abu  Ghosl),  named  after  St.  Jerome,  where  excavations  have  disclosed  a 
crypt,  forming  a  coini)lete  subtenanean  church,  which  contains  a  cave  or  cistern 
filled  with  water. 


AGE    OF    THK    TEMPLE    W.S.LL. 


75 


have  becu  removed  to  supply  materials  for  the  new  Turkish  barrack, 
situated  half  a  mile  distant  iu  the  direction  of  Nablus. 

"S.  A." 

Mr.  H.  A.  Ilarper,  another  member  of  the  Executive  Committee,  has 
kindly  consented  to  contribute  to  the  next  Quarterhj  SLatement  a  sketch,. 
taken  in   iSTo,   of   Jacob's   Well    and    the    adjacent   slope  of  Mount 
Gerizlm. 


AGE  OF  THE  TEMPLE  WALL. 

A  QUESTION  having  arisen  as  to  the  possible  date  of  the  small  jar  of 
Phoenician  pottery  found  by  Captain  "Warren  iu  a  hole  scooped  in  the 
rock,  three  feet  east  of  the  corner  foundation-stone  of  the  south-east 
angle  of  the  Temple  wall,  the  Committee  have  referred  the  jar  itself 
to  theii'  colleague,  Dr.  Birch,  probably  the  highest  living  authority 
in  relation  to  such  matters.     Dr.  Birch's  report  is  as  follows : — 


"My  dear   Sie, 


"Jaiwari/  lOth,  1877. 
-The  little  vase  -which  you  left  accompanies   the- 


present  letter.  It  is  of  rather  rude  shape  and  course  terru-cotta,  and 
closely  resembles  some  in  the  British  Museum,  said  to  have  been 
found  in  Eachel's  tomb  at  Bethlehem.  As  there  -was  also  found  at 
the  same  site  a  shell  engraved  -with  figures,  and  partly  carved,  -which 
might  be  as  old  as  the  fourth  or  fifth  century  B.C.,  it  is  just  possible 
that  the  vase,  -which  resembles  Egyptian  -svare  in  shape,  might  be  as 
old  as  that  period,  but  there  are  no  data  to  my  knowledge  from 
inscriptions  on  this  class  of  pottery  to  determine  its  actual  age. 

"  Believe  me, 

"  Yours  very  truly, 
"Walter  Besant,  Esq."  "Samuel  Biech. 


76 


THE  HOLY  SEPULCHRE. 
I. — Tomb  op  Joseph  of  Arijiath.ea. 

About  twenty  yards  west  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  in  the  church  itself, 
is  a  little  crypt  traditionally  known  as  the  Tomb  of  Joseph  of  Ari- 
luathsea,  or  the  Tombs  of  Joseph  and  Nicodemus.  The  question 
v/hether  this  crypt  is  ancient  or  not  has  long  been  recognised  as  one 
of  the  essential  elements  in  the  great  controversy  over  the  authenti- 
city of  the  Sepulchre. 

The  ascertained  existence  in  this  place  of  remains  belonging  without 
doubt  to  a  Jewish  burial-place,  Avould  at  once  remove  one  of  the 
principal  objections  to  the  authenticity  of  the  site. 

The  question  may,  in  fact,  be  resolved  into  two  propositions,  the 
latter  subordinate  to  the  former — ^viz.,  (1)  Can  the  traditional  Sepul- 
i;hre,  which  is  within  the  walls  of  the  modern  city,  really  be  a  Jewisli 
tomb  ?  and  (2)  If  so,  can  it  be  the  Tomb  of  our  Lord  ? 

The  presence  round  the  Sepulchre  of  a  group  of  ancient  tombs  would 
solve  the  first  difficulty,  which  many  desire  to  see  removed  before  pro- 
ceeding to  the  second.  They  do  not  see  their  way  to  admit  that  there 
were,  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  tombs  existing  on  the  spot  which  now 
is  shown  as  His.  It  is,  therefore,  most  important  to  establish,  if  pos- 
sible, the  fact  that  the  shrine  now  adored  has,  or  may  have,  within  it,  if 
not  the  very  tomb  in  which  Jesus  was  laid,  at  least  a  real  Jewish  tomb. 

Both  adversaries  and  partisans  of  the  Sepidchre  have  appreciated 
the  value  of  this  preliminary  difficulty,  and  have  from  the  first  made 
it  the  starting-jioint  of  theii-  argument.  But  neither  have,  in  my 
opinion,  produced  an  exhaustive  examination  of  the  place  in  dispute. 

I  have  been  enabled,  by  a  careful  study  of  this  crypt,  to  ascertain 
sundry  points  which  I  believe  have  not  been  noticed  by  my  predecessors, 
and  which  appear  to  me  decisive  in  this  question. 

Mr.  AV.  Hepworth  Dixon  has  recently,  in  a  remarkable  article  on  the 
Holy  Sepulchre,*  called  attention  to  this  aspect  of  an  archteological 
problem  which,  in  spite  of  its  erudite  character,  has  had  the  rare  privi- 
lege of  exciting  general  interest  and  raising  the  most  passionate  dis- 
cussions, and  he  has  shown  the  value  of  the  new  facts  ascertained  by 
my  own  researches  on  this  point.  I  will  endeavour  to  explain  very 
briefly  the  nature  of  these  results,  and  to  bring  before  the  readers  of  the 
Qaarterhj  statement  a  few  observations  on  their  natin-e  and  extent. 

A  few  yards  west  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  which  rises  isolated  in  the 
midst  of  the  rotunda  of  the  chui-ch,  we  enter,  after  passing  through 
two  of  the  columns  on  which  the  cuj^ola  rests,  a  little  chapel  belonging 
to  the  Syrians.  At  the  end  of  the  chapel  is  an  apse  looking  west.  A 
passage  on  the  left,  at  the  commencement  of  the  apse,  gives  access 
obliquely  to  a  narrow  and  dark  retreat  partly  formed  by  walls  cut  in 
the  rock,  and  partly  by  the  wall  belonging  to  the  church  itself. 

*  Gentlanan's  Magazine,  Ifarch,  187". 


THE    UOLY    IjEPULCnKE. 


■7 


There  is  a  step  cut  in  the  rock.  Mounting  this,  we  see  at  our  feet,  by 
the  uncertain  Hght  of  a  smoky  hunp,  a  Uack  and  angular  hole  in  the 
rocky  soil.  A  few  inches  beyond  we  have  before  us  the  wall  cut  verti- 
cally in  the  rock.  In  the  middle  of  this  wall  is  an  arcade  semicircular 
and  sunk  in  the  wall,  about  4  feet  in  height  by  2i  feet  in  breadth. 
It  covers  two  smaller  arched  openings,  two  black  and  gaping  jaws— 
l-oHm  (K  J,  Fig.  2),  which  are  sunk  horizontally  into  the  rocky  founda- 
tion to  a  depth  which  we  shall  presently  learn. 

On  the  right  is  another  wall  of  rock,  making,  with  that  of  the  end, 
an  obtuse  angle.  Two  other  openings  (I  H)  are  pierced  in  it,  but 
these  are  walled  up.  Between  the  second  mouth  and  the  entrance  of 
the  vault  the  wall  is  constructed  ;  in  it  is  a  door  (E)  shut  with  a  key. 


i'is 


The  wall  on  the  left  is  made  up  of  a  thick  wall  (Fig.  1)  which  traverees 
diagonally  the  ditch  cut  in  the  ground,°and  forms,  's\-ith  the  two  other 
walls,  two  very  acute  angles.     The  lamp  is  suspended  to  this  wall. 

This  singular  retreat  is  therefore  triangular.  Two  only  of  the  sides 
are  of  rock,  the  third  being  a  part  of  the  wall  belonging  to  the  church, 
which  appears  to  have  been  thus  built  across'a  pre-e?:isting  cave.  The 
greater  part  of  the  roof  is  also  cut  in  the  rock. 

At  the  left  extremity  of  the  wall,  at  the  back,  beside  the  opening  of 
the  hole  K,  we  may  recognise  the  existence  of  a  third  opening  similar  to 
the  others,  but  walled  up  and  partly  hidden  by  the  thick  oblique  wall. 


■8 


THE    HOLY    SEPULCnKE. 


The  stopping  of  this  opening  is  not  so  perfect  but  that  we  can  insert  a 
thin  stick  and  prove  that  here  is  a  third  place,  L,  parallel  to  the 
other  two,  and  lying,  like  those,  horizontally  in  the  rock. 

On  the  wall  to  right  we  make  a  similar  observation.  There  was  once 
following  the  two  openings  I  H  (Fig.  2),  in  the  place  occupied  by  the  little 
closed  gate  E,  a  third  opening  parallel  to  the  preceding.  It  is  easy  to 
ascertain,  towards  the  point  O,  the  commencement  of  the  lateral  wall  of 
the  opening  now  destroyed. 


'/'. 


•',/,//  ■/"///■ 


Already  in  this  disposition  of  rock-cut  openings  had  been  recognised 
the  general  form  of  Jewish  tombs,  which  consists  of  a  small  square  cave, 
with  a  certain  number  (generally  3+3  +  3)  of  loculi  in  three  of  the  four 
faces.  But  even  those  who  admitted  this  resemblance  were  unable  to 
give  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  primitive  form  which  belonged  to  this 
cave,  and  could  offer  no  reply  to  the  grave  objections  which  their  ad- 
versaries made  on  certain  strange  peculiarities. 


TTIB    HOLY    SErULClIRE. 


79 


Before  proceeding  further,  let  us  consider  a  point  wliicli  has  contri- 
buted largely  to  the  controversy ;  it  is  the  kind  oi  hole  cut  in  the 
rocky  floor  of  the  chamber  in  front  of  the  loculus  K,  which  I  have 
already  mentioned.  It  consists  of  a  triangular  opening,  Z  G,  the  angle 
of  which  is  opposed  to  the  oblique  wall  on  the  left.  The  two  sides  of 
this  angle  show  on  the  edge  a  small  groove  or  rebate,  probably  intended 
to  receive  a  horizontal  slab.  Along  the  wall  the  edges  of  the  trench  are 
irregularly  cut  away. 

On  descending  (at  G)  into  this  hollow,  which  is  3ft.  Tin.  deep,  we 
find  ourselves  in  a  kind  of  long  cave,  marked  in  dots  on  the  plan  (Fig.  2), 
wliich  runs  partly  (especially  on  the  right  between  S  S)  under  the  rock  ; 
thus  we  can  see  at  G,  on  Fig.  2,  how  it  penetrates  beneath  the  loculi 
K  J.  This  hole  is  less  than  5ft.  long  by  1ft.  Sin.  in  breadth.  Certainly 
no  adult  body  could  have  been  placed  in  it.     Still  less,  again,  in  the 


Fig.  3. 


hole  Z,  which  is  close  to  G,  and  separated  from  it  only  by  a  thin  j)artition 
cut  in  the  rock.  This  is  rectangular,  and  2ft.  in  length  by  1ft.  Tin.  in 
breadth ;  it  is  partly  covered  over  by  a  fragment  of  flat  rock.  Its 
height  is  2ft.  Tin.  Between  the  edge  of  the  rock  forming  the  ceiling  and 
the  upper  edge  of  the  partition,  which  separates  the  two  trenches  Z  H, 
there  is  only  lOin.  of  breadth. 

The  smallness  of  these  dimensions  renders  the  examination  of  these 
holes  extremely  di&cult.  That  is  probably  the  reason  why  no  one 
before  me  ever  ascertained  a  fact  of  capital  importance,  so  much  so  as  to 
profoundly  modify  all  received  ideas  vp  to  the  present  on  one  side  and  the 
other. 

But  before  stating  what  I  may  without  any  exaggeration  call  a  dis- 
covery, let  me  return  to  a  few  details  which  are  not  without  interest. 


80  THE    HOLY    SEPTJLCnEE. 

Tliose  who  maintain  the  apocryphal  character  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre, 
relying  on  the  dimensions  of  the  two  latter  holes  (to  which  tradition 
attaches  the  names  of  Joseph  of  Arimathcoa  and  Nicodemus)  deny  them 
any  sepulchral  character,  because  they  are  not  large  enough  to  contain 
the  bodies  of  adults.  The  objection  is  specious,  and  it  has  been  even 
pushed  to  an  extreme  by  the  supposition  that  we  have  here  a  pseudo- 
sepulchre  hollowed  out  at  the  period  of  the  Crusaders  on  a  Jewish 
model,  in  order  to  furnish  a  material  justification  of  the  legend-  I  need 
not  point  out  how  inadmissible  this  supposition  is,  and  how  little  in 
accordance  with  popular  habits,  Avhich  generally  imagine  the  legend 
in  order  to  explain  the  monument. 

It  might  be  replied  that  we  have  simply  two  hollow  places  excavated 
as  ossuaries,  and  intended  to  receive  the  bones  accumulated  in  the 
sepulchre  either  dii-ectly  or  by  means  of  those  little  fmierary  chests  or 
coffins  of  which  I  collected  so  many  and  such  curious  specimens  during 
my  mission. 

The  same  objection  has  been  ui-ged  against  the  loculi  K  J  placed 
in  the  higher  level.  In  fact,  these  two  loculi  hardly  measure  more 
at  the  present  moment  than  oft.  in  depth,  which  is  insufficient  for  a 
body  of  ordinary  propoi'tions. 

The  loculi  have  in  general  a  depth  of  6ft.  Gin. ;  and  it  must  be 
owned  that  this  time  the  objection  is  more  embarrassing  than  before, 
and  that  those  who  think  these  are  fictitious  or  artificial  sepulchres  may 
find  an  occasion  for  triumph  over  this  argument.  The  leply,  how- 
ever, although  it  has  never  to  my  knowledge  been  made,  is  easy. 

We  saw  above  that  the  mouths  of  the  two  loculi  are  ^Wthin  a  sunken 
arcade ;  hollowed  out,  that  is,  of  the  flat  vertical  wall.  Suppose  for  a 
moment  that  the  arcade  was  made  after  the  loculi.  What  follows  ? 
The  loculi  would  be  increased  in  length  by  the  space  which  they  lost  in 
sinking  the  arcade,  as  the  arcade  would  have  simply  shortened  the 
loculi  by  cutting  away  the  front  jiart.  Well,  that  is  exactly  what  has 
happened.  ThQ  loculi  originally  extended  as  far  as  S  S  in  the  draw- 
ing; we  have  the  material  proof.  The  removal  of  the  rock  has  not 
been  so  skilftdly  effected  as  not  to  leave  behind  the  visible  traces  of 
this  original  extension.  These  traces  are  easily  to  be  recognised  in 
the  engraving  of  the  cave. 

We  must  also  observe  that  this  unmistakable  mark,  which  goes  con- 
siderably beyond  the  end  of  the  arcade,  is  slightly  in  advance  of  the 
perpendicular  face  of  the  wall,  which  wovild  tend  to  prove  that  the  wall 
itself  had  experienced  a  slight  setting  back. 

If  we  proceed  to  restore  the  loculi  to  their  original  dimensions  by 
measiiring  them  from  the  end  to  the  line  S  S,  we  shall  find  ample  room 
for  our  regulation  two  metres. 

But,  it  Avill  be  asked,  for  what  purpose  was  this  arcade  hollowed  out 
and  the  two  loculi  thus  disfigured  P  For  what  purpose  ?  Here  we  may 
introduce  our  legend.  Popular  belief  attached  to  this  place  the  names 
of  Joseph  and  Nicodemus.     The  double  site  has  been  localised  in  the 


THE    HOLY    SEPULCHRE. 


81 


two  loculi,  visible  at  onco  to  pilgrims,  to  tliis  crypt  half  destroyed  by 
the  construction  of  the  church.  Then,  in  order  to  fix  this  association 
indissolubly  to  the  spot,  and  to  give  the  sanctuary  in  course  of  forma- 
tion a  religious  consecration,  they  constructed  this  kind  of  niche,  con- 
venient for  the  purposes  of  Avorship,  and  lending  to  these  openings  thus 
<3onnected  the  aspect  of  a  little  chapel.  I  am  convinced,  for  my  own 
part,  that  in  the  middle  ages  the  two  tombs  revered  were  the  two 
Joctili,  and  not,  as  is  generally  admitted,  the  two  little  subterranean 
hollows  to  the  consideration  of  which  I  must  now  come. 

If  we  descend  into  hole  G  and  contrive  to  introduce  a  head  into  the 
narrow  opening  of  Z  (lOin.)  to  examine  its  walls,  we  shall  be  amply 
i-ewarded  for  this  disagreeable  kind  of  tour  de  force,  which  makes  the 
archaeologist,  so  to  speak,  stand  on  his  head.  The  same  results  can,  to 
be  sure,  be  arrived  at  by  lying  flat  on  the  ground  and  then  sliding  into 
the  hole  head  first :  a  position  quite  as  uncomfortable  as  the  first.  We 
perceive,  then,  that  the  rectangular  hollow,   Z,  is  not  in  reality  en- 


Fiij.  4. 


tirely  formed  by  the  rock,  but  that  one  of  its  sides,  that  of  the  end, 
parallel  to  the  partition  of  rock,  consists  of  a  vertical  slab  about  2ft.  Siti. 
in  height. 

This  slab  covers  the  entrance  of  a  long  passage  apparently  cut  in  the 
rock ;  it  seems  to  be  placed  against  a  little  rebate,  also  well  cut  and 
jutting  out  behind  it.  I  was  able  to  introduce  between  the  interstices 
of  the  slab  and  the  rock  in  which  it  rests  a  long  stick,  which  penetrated 
to  more  than  6ft.  6in.  ;  after  that  I  could  get  no  farther,  and  I  thought 
I  was  stopped  by  earth  and  rubbish.  I  repeated  my  experiment 
several  times,  and  touched  with  the  stick  the  side  walls  and  roof  of 
this  kind  of  corridor.  M.  Lecomte  relieved  me  in  this  fatiguing  work 
and  it  is  thus  that  we  were  able  to  get  the  elements  of  the  figures 
marked  F  in  Figs.  2  and  3.  After  a  good  many  failures  I  managed 
to    light    up    the    passage    by   arming    the    extremity    of    my   stick 

G 


82 


THE   nOLY   SEPULCHRE. 


■with  a  bit  of  lighted  candle,  and  so  verify  by  sight  what  I  had  discovered 
by  touch. 

A  single  glance  at  the  dramngs  will  show  all  those  who  are  at  all 
conversant  with  the  question  the  considerable  value  of  this  fact,  which, 
I  think,  I  was  the  first  to  discover,  and  by  which  the  field  of  a  discussion 
already  large  is  remarkably  enlarged.  I  need  hardly  speak  of  the 
ardent  curiosity  Avhich  impelled  me  to  find  out,  if  possible,  -whither  the 
passage  blocked  by  this  mysterious  slab  leads.  There  is  the  chance  of 
finding  oneself  in  some  new  sepulchral  chamber  totally  unknown  before  ; 
perhaps  inviolate,  perhaps  pillaged,  but  so  as  to  leave  behind  some 
relics  precious  to  an  archeeologist — fiuierary  objects,  worthless  in  them  ■ 
selves,  but  fui-nishing  valuable  evidence  of  synchronisms ;  ossuaries, 
fragments  of  ossuaries,  with  Hebrew  inscriptions  such  as  I  found  in 
other  places  round  Jerusalem.  Cannot  we  picture  to  ourselves  the  con- 
clusions which  might  be  drawn,  on  the  points  at  issue,  from  an  epigraphic 
document  of  this  kind  ?  I  indulged  in  all  these  dreams  of  an  antiquary, 
and  I  may  go  on  indulging  in  them,  because  the  authorisation  to  remove 
the  slab  could  not  be  procured.  The  possession  of  this  sanctuary  is,  like 
so  many  others,  the  object  of  dispute  among  the  various  clergies,  so  that 


Fig--  5. 

one  does  not  knoAV  where  to  apply.  Besides,  at  the  moment  I  was  in  a- 
very  delicate  situation  towards  the  administrative  and  religious  authori- 
ties of  Jerusalem,  in  consequence  of  the  quarrel  aboiit  the  "  Moabite  "" 
potteries  and  the  Gezer  case.  I  had  raised  up  against  myself  so  many 
animosities  that  even  my  personal  credit  was  beginning  to  suffer. 
Everybody  knows,  besides,  what  grave  political  complications  may  be 
caused  in  that  singular  city  of  Jerusalem  by  the  least  attempt  to  touch, 
not  only  a  stone,  but  even  a  rag,  or  a  naU,  in  these  disputed  sacred 
places. 

Is  it  possible,  from  what  we  already  know,  to  form  any  idea  of  what 
this  unknown  passage  may  be  ? 

The  first  idea  which  presents  itself  is  that,  as  in  many  other  sepulchral 
chambers,  a  corridor  gives  access  to  a  second  chamber  situated  at  a  lower 
level  (Fig.  o).  But,  on  reflection,  that  seems  difficult  to  suppose.  The 
dimensions  of  this  corridor,  although  narrow,  are  indeed  broad  enough  to 
admit  of  passage,  and  the  different  cemeteries  of  Jerusalem  furnish  us  ex- 
amples of  corridors  as  narrow  and  as  low  ;  but  the  dimensions  of  the 
mouth  of  the  passage,  between  the  edge  of  the  flooring  and  the  partition, 
are  certainly  too  small.     A  living  man  might  with  difficulty  thrust  him- 


THE    HOLY    SEPULCHUE.  83 

self  through  this  kind  of  cleft ;  but  it  appears  to  mo  almost  impossible 
to  force  a  body  through.  The  rigidity  of  death  would  prevent  the 
bending  of  the  limbs  necessary  to  get  through  this  cleft  into  the  passage 
itself. 

The  same  objection  may  be  raised  against  those  who  may  be  tempted 
to  consider  this  space  (F,  Fig.  o)  as  belonging  simply  to  a  supplementary 
locidus,  the  slab  closing  the  original  opening,  and  the  loculus  coming  to 
an  end  in  the  rock  close  to  the  point  A,  where  I  ascertained  the  presence 
of  the  debris.  Passage  or  loculus,  this  hole  offers  equal  difficulties  to  the 
introduction  of  a  corpse.  Besides,  in  the  latter  assumption,  we  are 
open  to  new  considerations. 

1 .  The  mouth,  nearly  impracticable,  of  this  opening,  would  be  in  advance, 
in  the  middle  of  the  sepulchral  chamber  ;  we  should  expect  it  to  be,  as 
usual  in  such  cases,  below  the  loculi  in  the  left  wall,  and  in  the  vertical 
level  of  this  wall. 

2.  The  height  of  this  loculus,  about  2it.  Tin.,  would  be  greater  than 
that  of  the  loculi  (L  K  J)  of  the  same  sepulchre.* 

.3.  The  length  of  this  pretended  loculus,  measured  from  the  partition 
which  separates  G  and  Z  to  the  point  A  reached  by  my  rod,  is  9ft.  lin.  ; 
that  is,  it  would  exceed  by  2ft.  Tin.  the  regular  length  of  the  loculi.  If 
we  oidy  measured  from  the  slab  D — i.e.,  from  the  rebate,  we  should 
obtain  the  normal  length  of  6ft.  Gin. ;  but  what  are  we  to  make,  in  that 
case,  of  the  trench  Z,  which  would  then  be  situated  in  front  of  the 
loculus,  and  would  be  a  useless  and  unintelligible  prolongation  ? 

4.  The  accumulation  of  rubbish  in  A  (Figs.  2  and  3),  at  the  end  of  the 
passage,  seems  to  show  that  there  is  a  large  space  beyond  from  which 
the  rubbish  comes ;  the  angle  of  this  accumulation  _\  leads  us  to  believe 
that  the  debris  has  fallen  in  a  direction  from  A  to  D,  and  not  from  D  to 
A,  in  which  case  the  angle  would  be  Z,  just  the  reverse.  Noav,  the  end 
of  the  loculus  being  exactly  marked  by  this  point  A,  whence  come  tho 
debris  which  we  find  where  we  looked  for  rock  ? 

This  place,  therefore,  is  not  a  blind  passage. 

The  right  wall  (E  O,  Fig.  2)  is  not  the  original  wall,  although  it  is  cut 
in  the  rock.  It  would  form,  with  the  rocky  wall  at  the  end  (in  which  aro 
the  loculi  K  J),  nearly  a  right,  and  not,  as  in  fact  it  does  form,  an  acute 
angle.  It  is  probable  that  it  lay  originally  along  the  line  R  T,  and 
that  it  was  afterwards  cut  again  to  enlarge  the  chamber,  and  especially 
to  form  a  passage  between  the  wall  on  the  left  and  the  point  O.  Naturally 
the  loculi  I  H  E  have  been  shortened  by  the  operation,  so  that  we  can 
now  predicate  of  them  that  when  it  is  possible  to  explore  them,  they 
will  not  be  found  of  the  normal  length  of  6ft.  Gin. 

The  original  point  de  depart  of  this  wall  thus  altered  is  perhaps  marked 
in  the  rock  by  a  small  notch  at  the  point  R,  although  this  lies  a  little 
behind  the  marks  at  S  S,  the  mouths  of  the  loculi  K  J. 

*  The  same  remark  applies  to  the  niche  G,  which  is  nearly  of  the  same  height, 
and  which  we  cannot,  for  reasons  given  above,  consider  as  a  loculus,  but  as 
a  receptacle  for  ossuaries. 


84  THE   HOLY    SEPULCHRE. 

We  may  observe  besides,  that  in  adopting  this,  so  to  speak,  forced 
reetoration  of  the  wall  on  the  right,  we  note  that  one  of  the  walls  of 
the  locuH  N  and  E  (in  O)  is  manifestly  perpendicular  to  this  imaginary 
line.  If  we  suppose  that  the  side  walls  of  the  three  other  loculi  have 
been  slightly  altered  or  re-cut  transversely  to  a  depth  at  which  they 
were  originally  irregular,  we  can  establish  between  the  wall  on  the 
right  and  the  loculi  which  were  pierced  there,  the  perpendicularity 
which  is  de.  rigueur,  and  which  the  present  state  of  the  jdace  is  far  from 
Bhowing. 

The  loculus  J  of  the  wall  at  the  end,  and  the  loculus  I  on  the  right 
wall  (Fig.  2),  considered  by  themselves,  are  very  nearly  at  right  angles 
at  E,  as  is  the  custom  in  the  tombs  of  Palestine ;  but  the  irregularity 
commences  at  the  second  side  wall  of  the  loculus  I,  which  is  not  parallel 
to  the  first. 

Taking  all  these  observations  into  consideration,  we  had  better  suppose 
the  corridor  to  be  nothing  else  than  a  loculus  belonging  to  a  neighbour- 
ing chamber  (Figs.  4  and  5),  and  that  the  end  of  it  was  perforated  and 
prolonged  at  the  time  when  the  trenches  G  and  Z  were  cut.  It  is  an 
accident  which  not  infrequently  happens  in  the  tombs  of  Palestine: 
often  two  sepulchral  caves  are  so  close,  that  the  koktms  of  the  one  pene- 
trate to  the  interior  of  the  other.  This  penetration  may  be  accidental, 
the  result  of  inaccurate  measurements,  or  ignorance  of  the  existence  of  a 
neighbouring  chamber,  or  intentienal  to  establish  a  communication  be- 
tween the  two  caves  and  make  them  one  and  the  same  tomb.  Here  the 
commiinication  would  seem  to  have  been  due  to  accident,  otherwise 
they  would  have  had  to  make  access  to  the  "corridor"  easier  and  less 
painful.  Nevertheless  I  cannot  be  certain  on  this  last  point ;  it  is  most 
prudent  to  wait  for  a  complete  exploration. 

However  that  may  be,  loculus  or  corridor,  it  is  moi'e  than  probable 
that  this  passage,  imknown  up  to  the  present  day,  leads  to  a  second 
sepulchral  chamber  situated  on  a  slightly  lower  level  than  that  of  the 
first,  and  completely  covered  over  with  the  building  of  the  church. 

II. — The  Fkieze  over  the  South  Door. 

In  one  of  my  Reports  published  in  the  Quarterly  Statement  of  the 
Palestine  Exploratio7i  Fund  (1874,  p.  140)  I  gave  an  account  of  a  remark- 
able bas-relief  in  marble,  found  in  an  Arab's  house  in  Jerusalem,  and 
representing  the  triumphal  entry  of  our  Lord  on  the  Day  of  Palms.  I 
ascertained  the  presence  in  this  fragment  of  the  mediaeval  dressing, 
which  I  have  proved  to  be  the  infallible  sign  of  Crusaders'  work  in 
Palestine ;  and  I  drew  the  conclusion  that  the  monument,  despite  its 
Byzantine  air,  was  really  Western  work.  I  also  observed  a  general 
inclination  of  the  figures  forward,  which  seemed  to  show  that  the  sculp- 
ture was  intended  for  some  door-lintel  or  decorative  frieze,  and  meant  to 
be  seen  from  below,  like  that  which  surmounts  the  entrance  to  the 
Chuicti  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  {not  the  Church  of  St.  John,  as  by  some 
typographic  error  I  am  made  to  say  in  the  Quarterly  Statement). 


NOTES    IROM    THE    MEMOIR.  8'> 

I  believe  I  have  found  the  exact  origin  of  this  interesting  fragment ; 
and  if  so,  this  origin  fully  confirms  all  the  observations  and  conclusions 
I  then  drew  from  the  appearance  of  the  fragment. 

It  is  nothing  else  than  a  piece  of  the  frieze  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  which  represents  different  scenes  in  the  life  of  our  Lord.  On 
examining  recently  a  drawing  of  the  frieze,  I  find  that  there  is  a  great 
gap  in  the  scene  of  the  triumphal  entry,  which  this  fragment  just  fills 
up.  I  have  a  photograph  of  the  fragment,  but,  unfortunately,  none  of 
the  frieze,  else  I  might  be  able  to  show  at  once  that  the  edges  of  the 
fragment  correspond  with  the  border  of  the  frieze. 

It  is  to  be  desired  that  the  fragment  might  be  restored  to  its  original 
place,  which  would  be  an  exceedingly  simple  operation.  They  told  me 
that  it  belonged  to  the  foundation  of  an  Arab  house ;  very  likely  the 
truth,  because  the  mutilation  may  be  old  enough  to  allow  of  the  piec*" 
broken  off  being  used  over  again  in  new  buildings.  We  have  on  this 
point  evidence  as  far  back  as  1480,  that  of  the  German  monk,  F.  Faber, 
otherwise  Friar  Schmidt,  who  has  left  us  a  minute  account  of  the  church. 
After  saying  that  the  lintel  over  the  entrance  of  the  church  is  of  white 
marble  {de  candidissimo  rnarmore),  and  that  it  is  sculptured  on  the  out- 
side to  represent  the  entry  into  Jerusalem  of  the  Lord  mounted  on  an 
ass  {scv.lptuin  imaginihus  de  ingressu  Domini  super  asinam  in  Jeru- 
salem), the  scene  of  those  who  bought  and  sold  in  the  Temple,  and  the 
resurrection  of  Lazarus,  he  adds  that  these  sculptures  have  been  broken 
and  mutilated  {violenttr  destrucUe  et  mutilatce  memhris).  The  mutila- 
tion is  thus  at  least  as  old  as  the  loth  century.  Baedeker's  Guide  says  :  — 
"  Then  follows  the  entry  into  Jerusalem  :  here,  unfortunately,  the  prin- 
cipal figure  is  destroyed,  with  the  exception  of  the  head.  .  .  .  The 
execution  of  the  whole  work  is  remarkably  lifelike." 

C.  Clermont-Ganneatt. 


NOTES  FEOM  THE  MEMOIE. 

The  memoir  of  Sheet  7  is  now  complete,  and  contains  many 
points  of  interest.  Among  others  the  notes  on  Coesarea  will  be  of  great 
value,  as  giving  dated  specimens  of  the  Crusading  work.  It  is  possible 
to  distinguish  the  work  of  Gautier  D'Avesne  (1218  a.d.)  in  the  walls, 
from  that  of  the  time  of  St.  Louis  (1251  A.D.),  and  thus  to  give  indica- 
tions as  to  the  date  of  many  buildings  in  Palestine  as  yet  undetermined 
and  not  heard  of  in  history.  The  use  of  "  male  "'  and  "  female  "  arches 
in  the  cathedral  and  other  buildings,  also,  is  of  importance,  as  disproving 
the  idea  that  one  kind  was  Saracenic,  the  other  Gothic. 

The  mediicval  history  of  Palestine  is  of  the  greatest  importance.  If 
ignorant  of  the  towns  and  castles  built  by  the  Crusaders,  we  shall  always 
be  in  danger  of  imputing  too  great  antiquity  to  existing  ruins,  and 
unable  to  disentangle  the  threads  of  native  and  foreiga  tradition.     I 


86  NOTES    FKOM    THE    MEMOIR. 

have  now  prepared  an  index  of  more  than  300  mediaeval  sites ;  but  many 
will  be  added  by  study  of  the  Chrcnicles  before  this  can  be  considered 
at  all  complete. 

One  or  two  out-of-the-way  identifications  may  be  noted. 

Stllem  was  a  casale,  or  village,  which  was  given  to  the  Teutonic 
knights,  about  1200  a.d.  It  was  in  Galileo,  and  mentioned  with  Mogar 
[el  MiioJidr),  Zekkauin  {SaL-Juiui),  Arabia  i^Arrabeh),  and  Eomano 
{Rummanch).  It  is  evidently,  therefore,  the  modern  Kltirrhet  SeUumfU, 
the  Salamis  of  Josephus  ;  bat  the  identification  seems  to  have  been  missed 
by  M.  Key,  who  identifies  the  other  places.  It  was  a  Druse  village,  but 
was  reduced  to  ruins  in  1110  a.h. 

r  Jemrurah. — This  curious  name  exists  in  the  south,  oa  Sheet  21,  applied 
to  a  ruin.  It  is  no  doubt  the  Gammarnris  mentioned  by  the  geographer 
Ptolemy  [cirai  140  A.D.)  as  in  Iduma;a  (a  term  applied  to  all  the 
Hebron  hills  by  Josephus)  on  the  west  of  Jordan. 

Osheh,  in  Galilee,  was  one  of  the  seats  of  the  Sanhedrim,  the  only  one 
as  yet  unknown.  It  was  saparated  from  Shafram  {Slw/a-Amr)  by  a 
sabbath  day's  journey.  Tliis  serv^es  to  identify  it  with  the  little  ruiu 
called  Hushi'h,  S.AV.  of  the  latter  town,  and  which,  if  we  allow  each  town 
to  have  had  a  limit  of  a  sabbath  daj's  journej',  is  separated  from  Bhc-fa 
'Ainr  by  the  required  distance. 

Toiiib  of  HahaM-uh. — This  was  shown  according  to  St.  Jerome  at 
Eccela,  seven  miles  from  Eleutheropolis,  which  he  supposes  to  be  the 
site  of  the  hill  Hachilah  (Onom.  s.v.  Erhda).  Again  he  spaaks  of  the 
same  place  as  being  Keilah  (s.v.  Ctila),  and  eight  miles  from  Eleuthero- 
polis towards  Hebron.  Again,  speaking  of  Gabatha,  twelve  miles  from 
Eleirtheropolis  (s.v.  Gahaath),  he  states  that  the  tomb  of  Habakkuk  was 
to  ba  seen  there.  The  remains  of  Habakkuk  and  Micah  are  said  to  have 
been  found  at  Keilah  in  the  time  of  Zebanus,  Bishop  of  Eleutheropolis. 
according  to  Xicephorus  (h.e.  xii.  48)  and  Sozomcn  (h.e.  vii.  28).  The 
two  accounts  of  Jerome  do  not  seem  to  agree;  the  first  place,  Keilah  or 
Hachilah,  is  evidently  the  modern  Kilali,  Avhich  is  about  seven  Roman 
miles  from  Eleutheropolis,  where  old  tombs  occar.  Tlie  Gabatha 
mentioned  is  evidently  JehC,  further  north,  eleven  Roman  miles  from 
Beit  Jibrin,  near  which  is  a  rain  called  Ilaheik,  which  it  struck  me 
might  have  seme  connection  with  the  name  of  Habakkuk,  as  it  comes 
from  an  equivalent  root.  The  Miikdias  here  do  not  preserve  the  name 
required. 

Ilar.hilah. — As  regards  Hachilah,  Jerome  is  evidently  wrong.  The  hill 
Hachilah  (ExeAa)  was  on  the  right,  or  south  of  the  Jeshimon  (1  Sam. 
>:xiii.  19),  and  is  also  noticed  as  "  facing  "  it  (1  Sam.  xxvi.  o).  The 
Jeshimon  is  generally  supposed  to  be  the  desert  between  the  Dead  Sea 
and  the  Hebron  hills.  It  seems  to  me  most  probable  that  the  name  of 
this  famous  hill  is  preserved  in  the  Dhnhrei  el  Kohih,  or  "  hilly  ridge," 
which  runs  down  fiom  the  plateau  on  which  ///  stands,  towards  the 
desert  of  Engedi.  The  identification  supposes  a  softening  of  the  first 
guttural,  of  which  there  are  accepted  examples.     The  Hebrew  caf  is 


NOTES   FROM   THE   MEMOIR.  87 

properly  represented  by  its  equivalent  ia  Arabic,  and  tlie  sliglit  cliange 
'.vould  b9  accounted  for  by  the  meaning  tlius  given  to  the  -word  in 
Arabic* 

Geha. — Another  place  of  tliis  name  is  note!  in  the  Onomasticon  as 
five  miles  from  Gophna,  in  the  direction  of  Neapolis.  This  is  evidently 
the  modern  Jibla,  a  village  in  the  required  direction.  Jerome  makes 
it  the  Gebim  of  Isaiah  x.  13,  but  the  position  seems  rather  far  north 
for  this  to  be  correct.  Out  of  211  places  known  to  Jerome,  and  noted 
in  the  Onomasticon,  the  following  only  have  escaped  identification  :  — 

1.  -4(Zasa,  near  Gophna. 

2.  Addara,  near  Thamnitica  and  Diospolis. 

3.  Adia,  near  Gaza. 

4.  Jrath,  west  of  Jerusalem. 

5.  Aser,  between  Ascalon  and  Azotus. 

C.  AzeJcah,  on  road  from  Eieutheropolis  to  Jerusalem. 

7.  Gittha,  between  Antipatris  and  Jamnia. 

8.  Eriiaithtliu,  in  Daroma. 

9.  Ea  Nadab,  ten  miles  from  Eieutheropolis,  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem. 

10.  Carncea,  nine  miles  from  Jerusalem. 

11.  Lochis,  seven  miles  south  of  Eieutheropolis. 

12.  Morasthi,  east  of  Eieutheropolis. 

13.  Salaba,  a  large  village  in  the  country  of  Sebaste. 

14.  /SctJif/n,  east  of  Neapolis. 

15.  fJapldis,  in  Judea. 

Tins  will  give  an  idea  of  the  completeness  with  which  the  topography 
has  been  worked  out.  Sites  without  the  present  boundary  of  the  work 
(about  six  in  all)  are  not  in  this  list. 

Chasbi. — This  place,  which  Jerome  makes  to  be  Chezib,  he  notices  as 
deserted,  and  near  AduUam.  The  name  is  probably  preserved  in  the 
modern  ^iiii  Kezbeh,  near  Beit  Nettif.  Jei'ome's  identification  seems  in 
this  case  not  improbably  correct.     (Compare  Joshua  xv.  44.) 

IJawa. — This  word  entei's  into  the  names  of  many  places  in  Palestine, 
and  has,  I  tliink,  been  generally  mistranslated.  Thus  Eobinson  renders 
Kaulcab  el  Ilawa  "  Meteor  of  the  air,"  and  Dsir  el  Hawa  "  Convent  of 
the  wind."  Bat  the  original  meaning  of  the  root  in  Arabic  is  "to  fall 
down,"  and  in  Hebrew  the  same  word  means  "  ruin.''  It  would  seem  a 
considerable  improvement  to  render  these  names  "  Kaukab  the  fallen," 
and  "  the  tumbled-down  convent,"  titles  which  apply  -well  to  the  heaps 
of  fallen  masonry.  Kauhab  means,  among  other  things,  "  a  prison,"  and 
is  the  name  of  several  places  in  Palestine. 

Issachar. — The  cities  of  this  tribe  are  important,  because  its  limits 

*  la  a  former  report  I  proposed  the  hill  of  Yakui  as  Haahilah,  but  there  are 
several  objectious  to  this  :  first,  it  is  west,  not  soidh  of  the  Jeshimou  ;  secondly, 
tlie  letter  K  is  a  Kopli,  not  a  Kaf,  as  rer[uired ;  thirdly,  the  place  lias  been 
identified  as  the  site  of  the  town  of  Cain. 


88  NOTES   FROM   THE   MEMOIR. 

are  not  otherwise  mai-ked.     Those  identified  as  yet  are  given  in  the  list 
below : — 

1.  Jezreel  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  =  Zerin, 

2.  Chesulloth       ..  ....  ..  =  Iksal. 

3.  Shunem  . .  . .  . .  =  Sulem. 

4.  HaphraiDi(AfFarea,  Onom.). .  ..  =  elFarrii/eh,  CR.G. 

5.  Shihon  (Seon,  Onom.) 

6.  Anaharath =  enN'aurah,  CR.G. 

7.  Rabbith  =  i?<7ia,  C.E.C. 

^.  Kishion 

9'.  Abez . .         =  el  Khuzneh  ?  C.R.a 

10.  Eemeth  . .  . .  . .  . .         =  Rdmeh. 

11.  En  Gannim      .  .  . .  . .  . .  =  Jenin. 

12.  En  Haddah 

13.  Beth  Pazzez 

Abez  means  white  (Arabic,  Abeid)  ;  the  town  from  position  would 
perhaps  be  near  Taanach  (as  Kishion  is  near  Kedesh  =  T.  Abu  Kudeis). 
There  is  here  an  important  rain  called  el  Khuzneh  ("  the  treasure"), 
and  a  spring  called  'Aiii  el  AheUl  ("  white  spring"),  perhaps  a  trace  of 
Abez.  The  last  two  sites  may  perhaps  be  recovered  in  the  Jordan 
valley  or  the  hills  just  above  it. 

:^'un  Dial  in  the  Haram. — This  is  a  curious  piece  of  solid  masonry, 
shown  on  the  Ordnance  Plan  south-west  of  the  Kubbet  es  Sakhrah,  on  the 
platform.  Its  use  was  explained  to  me  by  the  sheikh  of  the  mosque. 
The  dial  is,  however,  gone. 

In  the  anonymous  description  of  Palestine  [circa  1151-57  a  b.),  pub- 
lished by  De  Yogue  (Eglises  de  la  Terre  Sainte,  p.  426),  is  a  passage 
"which  may  be  translated  from  the  Latin  as  follows  : — ■ 

"Between  the  temple  and  the  altar  was  Barachias  the  son  of 
Zacharias  slain,  which  altar,  afterwards  converted  by  the  Saracens  into 
a  sun-dial  (horologium),  may  still  be  seen  in  the  court." 

The  Temple  (Templum  Domini)  in  the  middle  ages  was  identified  with 
the  Kubbet  es  Sakhrah.  In  the  rock  the  chronicles  suppose  the  ark  to- 
be  hidden  under  the  Holy  of  Holies  ;  in  this  they  follow  Jewish  tradition ,. 
which  supposes  the  ark  iu  the  Temple  of  Herod  to  have  been  in  a 
cave  under  the  Eben  Shatiyeh,  or  stone  of  foundation. 

Sinjil. — This  curious  name,  applying  to  a  village  just  Avest  of  the 
Nablus  road,  and  about  twenty  miles  from  Jerusalem  and  twelve  from 
Nablus,  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  me.  In  the  itinerary  above  men- 
tioned we  probably  see  the  explanation,  for  the  name,  containing  four 
radicals,  is  apparently  not  Arabic. 

"  Ten  miles  from  Sychem  is  the  Casale  of  Saint  Gilles  (Sancti  Egidii), 
taking  its  name  from  the  Count  of  Saint  Gilles  (Raymond,  the  fourth 
Count  of  Toulouse,  called  of  Saint  Gilles — first  Crusade,  according  to  Du 
Vogue's  note),  who  here  camped  with  the  Frank  army  the  day  before 
they  came  to  Jerusalem.     Fourteen  miles  from  this  Casale  is  Jerusalem." 


THE   MOSLEM   MT7KAM3.  8^ 

The  proportionate  distances  agree,  though  the  mile  used  seems  to  haye 
been  longer  than  the  English  mile.  This  is  almost  the  only  case  I  have 
met  of  a  town  retaining  a  Crusading  name ;  there  were  many  others 
to  which  the  Crusaders  gave  new  names,  as  Casal  Blanc  {Kueikdt), 
Casale  Lambert,  Casal  Beroard  {Mind  d  KuVah),  Casale  Eoyal,  whick 
have  lost  their  mediaeval  names.  C.  E.  C. 


THE  MOSLEM  MUKAMS. 


I. 

Next  to  the  study  of  the  language  of  the  peasantry  in  Palestine  there 
is  probably  nothing  which  -svill  throw  more  light  on  the  question  of  tho 
origin  of  their  race  than  that  of  the  vulgar  faith  as  exemplified  in  the 
local  sanctuaries  scattered  over  the  country,  a  study  which  is  also  of  no 
little  importance  in  relation  to  the  ancient  topography  of  Palestine,  as 
is  shown  by  the  various  sites  which  have  been  recovered  by  means  of 
the  tradition  of  sacred  tombs  preserved  after  the  name  of  the  site  itself 
had  been  lost. 

In  his  interesting  paper  on  the  Peasantry  {Qaarterhj  Statement,  Oct., 
1875)  M.  Ganneau  remarks:  "A  methodical  search  for  these  Mnkams  is 
of  the  greatest  importance."  This  search  has  been  made  during  the 
coul-se  of  the  Survey,  so  that  the  names  of  no  fewer  than  300  sacred  places 
are  now  marked  on  the  map,  many  of  which  are  of  the  greatest  value. 
It  is  proposed  here  to  give  a  sketch  of  the  character  of  these  sites, 
abstracted  from  the  notes  which  are  to  form  part  of  the  memoir. 

It  must  be  stated  first  that  there  is  a  marked  difference  between  the- 
Bedouin  and  the  Fellahin  in  regard  to  the  Mtikdms.  In  the  country 
occupied  by  the  nomads  no  such  buildings  exist,  with  exception  of  one 
or  two  fallen  into  ruins.  The  Arabs,  or  Bedouin,  are  by  profession 
Moslems,  by  practice  (at  all  events  cast  of  Jordan)  heathen  and  moon- 
worshippers,  as  in  the  time  of  Mohammed.  Their  sacred  x>laces  are  the 
tombs  of  their  ancestors,  and  tho  ancient  history  of  Palestine  forms 
no  part  of  the  religion  of  a  race  which  only  entered  and  conquered 
the  country  a  thousand  years  after  Christ. 

With  the  Fellaldn  it  is  far  different.  In  their  religious  observances 
and  sanctuaries  we  find,  as  in  their  langiiage,  the  true  history  of  the- 
country.  On  a  basis  of  polytheistic  faith  which  most  probably  dates 
back  to  pro-Israelite  times,  we  find  a  growth  of  the  most  heterogeneous 
description  ;  Christian  tradition,  Moslem  history,  and  foreign  worship 
are  mingled  so  as  often  to  be  entirely  indistinguishable,  and  the  so-called 
Moslem  is  found  worshipping  at  shrines  consecrated  to  Jewish,  Samari- 
tan, Christian,  and  often  Pagan  memories. 

It  is  in  worship  at  these  shrines  that  the  religion  of  the  peasantry 
consists.  Moslem  by  profession,  they  often  spend  their  lives  without 
entering  a  mosque,  and  attach  more  importance  to  the  favour  and  jiro- 


90  XnS    MOSLEM    JirKAMS. 


tection  of  tlie  village  Muled ni  than  to  Allah  himself,  or  to  Mohammed 
his  prophet. 

The  word  Muhdm  (the  Hebrew  J/'fAom)  means  simply  "a  ijlace  "  or 
"  station,"  but  the  use  as  meaning  a  "  sacred  place  "  dates  back  to  the 
Bible  times,  and  it  is  found  in  Deuteronomy  (chap.  xii.  v.  2)  applied  to 
the  places  of  false  worship  existing  throughout  Palestine  at  the  time  of 
Joshua's  conquest.''  Other  titles  are  applied  to  the  sacred  sites.  Ilaram 
("sanctuary"),  Kahheli  ("dome"),  JZ/'w/'a  ("meeting-house"  or 
"mosque"),  Mazdr  ("shrine"),  Jlcsh-hcl  ("monument").  The  latter 
is  used  also  for  the  little  i)iles  of  stones  {Mesha-hcd)  raised  by  pilgrims 
at  the  various  high  points  {McsMrif),  Avhence  the  sanctuaries  first 
become  visible. 

The  divinities  are  also  known  by  various  titles  :  Nehy  (Hebrew  Nehij), 
"  the  prophet,"  only  aj)plied  to  tlie  more  important  and  generally  the 
most  ancient;  Sidna,  "our  Lord,"  applied  to  the  patriarchs  and  to 
Moslem  saints  of  the  first  order;  li'e/.;/,  "favourite,"  or  saint,  a  term 
often  ai^plied  by  a  very  simple  ellipsis  to  the  building  itself;  SheihJt, 
"  chief"  or  "  elder,"  by  far  the  commonest  term;  and  TldJ,  "liilgrim," 
ax^plied  very  rarely. 

The  MuMms  are  not  always  supposed  to  stand  over  the  tombs  of  the 
saints  to  whom  they  are  dedicated.  A  cenotaph  is  indeed  almost 
always  to  be  found  thei'c,  but  often  they  are  regarded  merely  as 
"stations,"  like  those  in  Eoman  Catholic  countries,  not  necessarily 
connected  \vitli  the  history  of  the  saint,  though  very  often  erected  on 
spots  where  it  is  considered  probable  that  he  once  stood. 

The  white  dome  of  the  MiiLdm  is  the  most  conspicuous  object  in  a 
Syrian  village.  The  sacred  chapel  on  the  hill-top,  or  the  sacred  tree  by 
the  road-side,  is  of  constant  occurrence,  and  brings  forcibly  to  mind  the 
words  of  Scripture  denouncing  the  idol  altars  on  mountain-tops  and 
"  under  eveiy  green  tree."  Few  who  have  visited  Palestine  will  doubt 
that  in  the  Mukdms  we  see  the  survival  of  the  Canaanitc  false  worship  ; 
and  in  one  case  {Slieihh  Aha  'Amr)  I  found  beside  the  chapel  a  huge  j)lat- 
form  of  unsquared  stone  and  a  pit  cut  in  rock,  which  seemed  not  impos- 
sibly to  be  the  remains  of  the  ancient  altar  of  this  divinity,  whose  present 
title  means  simply  "  the  father  of  worship." 

The  Muhdms  differ  very  materially  in  their  importance.  Mr.  Drake, 
writing  on  the  subject  {(Jnarterli/  State/ mud,  October,  1872,  p.  179) 
remarks  that  whilst  in  one  instance  the  M'ulMin  is  a  mosque,  in  another 
it  is  merely  a  rude  circle  of  stones.  In  some  cases  nothing  is  to  be  seen 
at  all,  in  others  (as  at  Tihneh)  the  name  is  attached  to  a  sacred  tree,  to 
the  branches  of  which  rags  are  attached  as  votive  offermgs. 

The  reverence  shown  for  these  sacred  spots  is  imbounded.     Everj' 

*  Tlie  word  is  also  used  iu  Exod.  xx.  24,  as  follows:  "Ju  all  places  {Ham- 
Makom)  where  I  record  my  name  1  will  coine  unto  thee,  and  I-will  bless  thee." 
The  passage  iu  Deuteronomy  is  as  follows:  "Ye  shall  utterly  destroy  all  the 
places  [Ham-Mukmolh)  wherein  the  nations  which  ye  sludl  possess  served  their 
^ods  upon  the  high  mountains,  and  upon  the  hills,  and  under  every  green  tree." 


THE    MOSLEM    MUKAMS.  91 

fallen  stone  from  the  building,  every  withered  branch  of  the  tree,  is 
carefully  preserved.  The  chapels  are  sanctuaries  in  which  property  can 
be  left  with  perfect  safety.  Thus  a  jilough  is  often  to  be  found  put 
away  inside,  and  one  of  the  sheikhs  receives  the  title  "  the  trustee," 
from  the  fact  that  articles  of  value  to  the  peasantry  are  left  under  his 
<^are.  The  ordinary  Mnkdm  is  a  little  square  building,  some  10  feet 
side  and  8  feet  high,  surmounted  by  a  dome,  generally  having  a  rude 
stone  crescent  in  the  centre.  The  building  is  generally  modern,  of  rude 
masonry,  whitewashed,  and  therefore  very  conspicuous.  In  the  south 
wall,  in  the  interior,  is  a  Miliruh,  or  "  prayer  niche,"  and  very  generally 
there  is  a  rude  grave  in  the  corner— a  cenotaph  resembling  a  modern 
Moslem  tomb.  A  few  mats  cover  the  floor,  the  door  is  often  ornamented 
with  henna,  and  a  pitcher  of  water  is  left  for  the  pilgrims.  A  large 
•tree,  also  held  sacred,  very  generally  grows  close  by,  a  carob,  or  oak,  or 
terebinth  being  the  most  common. 

There  is  frequently  a  custodian  to  the  site— a  religious  shcil'li,  a 
dtrwhli,  or  perhaps  the  elder  of  the  neighbouring  village. 

The  sanctuary  is  never  entered  except  with  bare  feet,  and  the  expres- 
sion destur  ("permission")  or  destdr  ya  mubarnl'eh  ("your  leave,  O 
blessed  one  ")  is  used  on  crossing  the  threshold. 

It  is  stated  that  sacrifices  ai-e  offered  at  these  places,  but  this  I  have 
never  witnessed  ;  votive  offerings  are  given,  and  when  a  person  is  sick 
a  little  earthenwai-e  lamp  is  lighted  at  the  Mtil-rhn.  Processions  round 
the  chapel  are  also  often  made,  csj)ecially  at  the  feast  of  Beirdm.* 

The  fear  of  the  anger  of  the  local  divinity  is  deep-rooted  in  the  hearts 
-of  the  people.  To  forswear  oneself  by  the  sacred  tomb  is  thought  sure 
to  bring  disaster  and  death  on  the  offender.  Many  j)ersons  state  that 
they  have  received  blows  from  invisible  fists,  supposed  to  proceed  from 
an  enraged  Xebi/.  The  intluenco  of  a  powerful  sheilch  is  thought  to 
extend  ten  or  twenty  miles  round  his  Mi'iluim. 

The  Miihuins  may  be  divided  into  seven  categories,  though  the  dis- 
tinction is  not  observed  by  the  natives,  and  saints  or  Wchjs  are  now 
living  who  will  at  death  be  honouved  with  Muh'ams.  The  separate 
species  are  as  follow: — 1st.  Biblical  characters.  These  arc,  no  doubt, 
generally  the  oldest,  and  can  often  be  traced  back  to  Jewish  tradition, 
lind.  Christian  sites  venerated  by  the  Moslem  i^easantry,  and  not  always 
distinguishable  from  the  first  class,  but  often  traceable  to  the  teaching 
of  the  monasteries  or  to  monkish  sites.  3rd.  Native  heroes  or  deities 
not  to  be_identified  as  belonging  to  either  of  the  other  class,  and  per- 
haps sometimes  the  most  ancient  sites  of  all.  4th.  Later  and  kno'wn 
historic  characters,  oth.  Saints  named  from  the  place  where  they 
occur,  or  having  appellations  connected  with  traditions  concerning 
them.  6th.  Sacred  sites  not  connected  with  personal  names.  Some 
of  these  are  of  the  greatest  value.  7tli.  Ordinary  Moslem  names  which 
may  be  of  any  date  and  are  often  modern.     These  classes  Avill  be  con- 

*  The  Jews  do  perform  sacrifices  of  small  objects  at  Josejth's  tomb  and  that 
of  Bar  Jochai  the  Cabalist. 


92  THE    MOSLEM    MUKAM3. 

sidered  in  order,  and  tlie  deductions  whicli  naturally  may  be  drawn  will 
prove  to  be — 1st.  That  however  modern  the  bmlding,  the  site  is  often 
of  great  antiquity.  2nd.  That  in  the  mixture  of  so  many  separate 
classes  of  sacred  sites  we  find  proof  of  the  mixed  character  of  the  peasant 
popvdation,  and  the  influence  of  successive  races  and  religions  on  the 
original  stock. 


II. 

Biblical  Characters. — The  patriarchs,  from  Adam  downwards,  and 
Scripture  characters,  including  Our  Lord  himself,  being  venerated  by 
the  Moslems  as  by  Christians,  it  is  not  always  easy  to  make  certain 
whether  a  tradition  concerning  them  is  of  native  or  of  imported  Chris- 
tian origin.  Many  Scripture  stories  are,  indeed,  found  more  or  less 
garbled  among  the  peasantry ;  but  these,  by  internal  evidence,  can  often 
be  shown  to  come  from  monkish  teaching,  and  very  often  are  modem 
and  due  to  the  inhabitants  of  neighbouring  convents.  Many  examples 
of  this  corruption  of  true  tradition  might  be  adduced  to  prove  the  point. 
Thus,  for  instance,  the  Druse  inhabitants  of  Mount  Carmel  visit  and 
revere  the  grotto  of  Elijah  which  is  now  in  the  centre  of  the  chapel  of 
the  convent,  and  the  ceremony  of  devoting  a  child  to  the  prophet  I 
have  myself  witnessed  in  this  church. 

If,  however,  the  tradition  be  traceable  to  Jewish  origin,  it  is,  of 
course,  of  greater  value ;  and  instances  of  this  kind  are  not  wanting,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  sacred  rock  in  the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  to  which  tra- 
ditions now  attach  which  reproduce  exactly  those  to  be  found  in  the 
Mishnah  concerning  the  Ebeii  Sliatii/eh,  or  foundation  of  the  Holy  of 
Holies. 

It  is  among  the  Nehys  principally  that  the  Scripture  worthies  are  to 
be  recognised,  and  of  these  shrines  no  less  than  fifty  have  been  found  as 
yet,  including  most  of  the  patriarchs  and  greater  prophets. 

Adam  and  Eve  are  traditionally  supposed  to  have  been  buried  at 
Mecca,  and  have  no  Mtikdms  in  Palestine.  On  expulsion  from  Para- 
dise, however,  they  are  supposed  to  have  hidden  themselves  in  or  near  a 
spring  at  Hebron,  which  is  now  called  Aia  el  Judeideh,  or  the  "  ex- 
cavated fountain,"  being  cut  in  rock  with  an  arch  above.  Here  also 
the  red  earth,  from  which  Adam  was  said  by  the  Jews  to  have  been 
formed,  is  shown  by  the  Moslems.  * 

Cain  and  Abel  also  are  not,  properly  speaking,  represented  in  Pales- 
tine. The  tomb  of  Abel  is  shown  at  Abila  above  Dauiascus,  and  is 
thought  by  modern  explorers  to  be  only  a  huge  reservoir.  A  curious 
tradition  of  the  wanderings  of  Cain  with  the  body  of  Abel  bound  to  his 
back  here  exists.  Cain,  however,  appears  among  the  prophets  as  A'e% 
Yiihin,  but  this  is  evidently  a  case  of  the  saint  being  named  from  the 

*  The  tradition  is  mentioned  by  several  writers  in  tlie  time  of  the  Crusades, 
and  may  be  ot"  Christian  origin. 


THE   MOSLEM   MDKAM8.  93 

place,  as  the  ruin  of  Yukta  has  been  identified  with  the  town  of  Cain. 
(Josh.  XV.)* 

Nimrod  again,  though  having  no  sacred  place,  is  an  important 
character  in  the  native  mythology.  He  is  supposed  to  be  the  author 
of  many  ancient  forts,  notably  the  Kusr  Nimricd  below  Hermon  at 
Karat  el  Jindl,  where  no  dew  ever  fall8,''according  to  the  natives, 
because  his  body  lies  buried  there.  Another  tradition  concerning  him 
attaches  to  Khurhet  Mird  (Mons  Mardes)  in  the  Desert  of  Judah,  as 
mentioned  by  M.  Ganneau. 

Noah,  again,  is  a  favourite  divinity,  and  has  several  sanctuaries  ;  one 
at  the  ancient  Adoraim  {Dura)  in  the  south  of  Judah,  and  another  at 
Khurhet  Nuh  farther  west,  where  there  is  a  tradition  of  Noah's  daughter 
and  of  a  spring  whence  the  flood  originated.  Of  his  sons.  Ham  alone 
has  a  Mukdm  in  the  Gaza  district,  and  farther  north  we  find  at  Besh- 
shit  (the  House  of  Seth)  the  tomb  of  Neby  Shit,  who  has  also  another 
sanctuary — Haram  en  Neby  Shit,  in  Samaria,  and  another  in  Lebanon. 

First  of  all  the  Bible  heroes,  however,  Abraham,  "  the  friend,"  stands 
out  in  the  estimation  of  the  native  peasantry,  and  his  tomb,  in  the 
sanctuary  of  Hebron,  is  now  the  most  sacred  spot  in  Palestine.  The 
monuments  of  the  patriarchs  are  mentioned  by  Josephus  and  by  all 
subsequent  travellers,  and  the  tradition  is  thus,  no  doubt,  older  than 
Christian  times.  With  Abraham  lie  the  bodies  of  Isaac,  Jacob,  and 
the  three  wives — Sarah,  Rebecca,  and  Leah. 

Isaac  enjoys  a  peculiar  reputation  as  being  the  most  easily  offended 
of  all,  and  the  Moslems  are  more  afraid  of  his  wrath  than  of  that  of 
uny  other  prophet  or  chief.  There  is  another  Mukdm  of  Isaac  [Neby 
Ts-Jidk)  in  Galilee,  the  origin  of  which  is  not  known,  but  as  the  name 
is  of  common  occurrence  among  the  Jews  it  may  possibly  represent  the 
tomb  of  a  later  historic  character,  for,  as  we  shall  see  clearly  in  pro- 
ceeding, historical  names  are  often  wrongly  applied  in  the  confused 
mythology  of  the  peasantry. 

Jacob  also  has  a  second  Milkdm,  the  mosque  of  the  Hizn  T'akilb,  or 
"  mourning  of  Jacob,"  connected  Avith  the  tradition  that  here  (at 
Shechem)  he  mourned  the  loss  of  his  son  Joseph.  It  may  perhaps 
represent  a  tradition  of  Samaritan  origin. 

At  Hebron  also  the  tomb  of  Joseph  is  shown  outside  the  Haram 
wall,  but  this  tradition  of  the  transportation  of  his  bones  from  Shechem 
to  Hebron  is  apparently  of  later  origin,  and  Jews,  Samaritans,  and 
Moslems  unite  in  venerating  the  Kabr  Yusef,  or  "  tomb  of  Joseph," 
outside  Nablus,  a  tradition  of  great  antiquity,  and  traceable,  through 
Josephus,  to  Jewish  origin.  By  Christian  and  Jewish  writers  alike, 
from  the  fourth  century  downwards,  this  tradition  is  handed  on  un- 
changed. 

Hebron  contains  other  sanctuaries  of  less  note,  the  tombs  of  Esau, 
Abner,  and  Jesse  being  shown  by  the  Moslems  in  and  around  the  town. 

*  The  Crusaders  considered  Keimihi  (ancient  Camon)  to  mean  "  Mount  Cain," 
and  showed  at  this  site  the  place  where  Lamech  killed  Cain  with  an  arrow. 


94  THE    MOSLEM    MUKAMS. 

Alone  and  separated  from  the  family  sepulchre,  the  little  "  dome  of 
Eachel "  stands  between  Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem.  The  Kitbbeh  itself 
is  modern,  and  has  been  repaired  of  late  years.  In  700  A.D.  Arculphus 
saw  only  a  pyramid,  Avhich  was  also  visited  by  Benjamin  of  Tudela  ir^ 
1160  A.D.,  and  perhaps  by  Sanuto  in  1:322  A.D.  The  site  has  been  disputed 
on  account  of  the  expression  (1  Sam.  x.  2)  "  in  the  border  of  Benjamin," 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Ktihlet  Sahil  never  was  on  or  very 
near  this  border.  The  Vulgate  translation,  however,  seems  perhaps  to 
do  away  with  this  difficidty,  and  as  Eachcl's  tomb  was  only  ' '  a  little 
way"  from  Ephrath,  "which  is  Bethlehem"  (Gen.  xxxv.  16—19), 
and  the  tradition  is  of  great  antiquity,  there  is  no  very  good  reason  for 
rejecting  it. 

Farther  up  the  country,  near  Sharon,  is  another  sacred  place  dedi- 
cated to  SheiJck  'Oheid  Rahil,  or  "  Eachel's  servant." 

Next  in  order  come  the  children  of  Jacob.  At  Shechem,  outside  the 
town  wall,  is  iho  MtiMm  Oidad  Y'uJalh  el  'Asherah,  "the  ten  sons  of 
Jacob,"  a  tradition  dating  no  doubt  after  the  division  between  Judah 
and  Israel.*  In  Galilee  is  the  sanctuary  of  the  Benat  Y'akub,  or 
"  daughters  of  Jacob,"  and  abridge  over  Jordan  also  bears  their  names. 

Of  the  twelve  patriarchs,  we  find  the  MiiMms  of  seven,  not  including 
the  northern  tribes,  in  the  part  as  yet  unsurv-eyed.  Joseph  has  two 
sanctuaries  as  above  noted.  Benjamin  may  perhaps  be  represented  by 
Ncbi/  Yemni,  whose  Mukrhn  is  towards  the  centre  of  Samaria.  Reuben 
{Ncbij  Pa'thhi)  lies  near  the  shore  south  of  Jaffa,  Simeon  {Nchj  Shein'on) 
in  the  plain  of  Sharon.  Levi  is  possibly  Nebt/  Laivin.  Judah  has  a 
Muhim  {Ncby  JTudah)  in  the  Sharon  plain,  near  which,  in  the  territory 
of  Dan,  is  the  Mi'ihnm  eii  Xchj Dan.  Issachar,  Zebulon,  Asher,  Naphtali, 
Gad,  Manasseh,  and  Ephraim,t  we  have  not  as  yet  found  in  themimbcr 
of  the  sanctuaries. 

Proceeding  to  the  period  of  the  Conquest,  we  find  south-west  of 
Jericho  the  reputed  tomb  of  Moses,  much  revered  by  the  Moslems.  But 
this  tradition  appears  to  be  of  Christian  origin,  and  will  be  subsequently 
noticed.  The  tombs  of  Eloazar  and  Phineas  are,  however,  more  pro- 
bably authentic,  and  have  been  already  described  in  my  paper  on 
Samaritan  Topography.  Aaron  was  buried  on  Mount  Hor,  where  his 
tomb  is  now  sho\vn.     Joshua  requires  a  more  particular  notice. 

The  foregoing  characters  are  all  known  by  the  peasantry  in  their 
proper  relations.  No  special  legends  seem  attached  to  the  tombs,  but  if 
one  inquires  who  Nebij  Iliulah  was,  the  answer  of  an  intelligent  native 
will  be,  "The  son  of  our  Lord  Jacob."  There  is  one  curious  instance 
of  confusion,  however :  Neby  Tarud  Ibn  Y'ahiih,  who  probably  repre- 
sents Jared,  the  ancestor,  not  the  son  of  Jacob  (Gen.  v.  15).  "When, 
however,  we  seek  for  the  memory  of  Joshua  we  find  the  name  to  have 
entirely  disappeared.  At  Jericho  he  is  confused  with  the  Imam  'Aly  Ibn 

*  This  tradition  is  noticed  by  Josephus. 

t  The  Mukums  of  Ephniim  and  Gad  and  Manasseh  might  be  expected  east 
of  Jordan. 


THE    ISrOSLEi:   MUKAMS.  95- 

Abu  Tdleh,  brother-in-law  of  the  prophet,  in  a  tradition  which  seems 
most  probably  of  Christian  origin,  being  located  to  a  sacred  spot  stand- 
ing apparently  on  the  site  of  the  mediajval  Chapel  of  the  Apparition  of 
St.  Michael  to  Joshua ;  but  Joshua  also  seems  to  appear  under  the  name 
of  Xcby  KrJlJ,  "  the  apportioner,"  whose  iT/«Av/>«  is  shoA\'n  in  Ke/r  Ildris, 
•where  mediLoval  Jewish  tradition  fixes  the  site  of  Timnath  Heres.  Neby 
Kifil  has  two  other  sanctuaries  in  the  centre  of  the  country.  At  Tibneh, 
Avhich  is  now  generally  held  to  be  the  true  Timnath  Heres,  there  is  a. 
large  oak  called  Sheikh  et  Ttim,  "  the  chief  the  servant  of  God,"  and  in 
this  perhaps  some  memory  of  Joshua  is  still  retained,  but  it  is  remark- 
able that  the  name  of  so  great  a  hero  should  so  completely  have  dis- 
appeared from  the  native  mythologj*. 

Proceeding  to  the  later  period  of  the  prophets,  kings,  and  judges^ 
succeeding  the  Conquest,  the  mythology  becomes  more  confused.  Barak 
may  perhaps  be  recognised  in  Sheikh  Ihreilc,  a  Miikdm  standing  over 
the  Kishon,  in  which  the  host  of  Sisera  -was  engulphed  ;  but  Gideon  Is 
forgotten,  unless  he  be  recognised  as  Nehy  Diihy,  "  the  general,"  whose 
sanctuary  stands  above  the  site  of  Gideon's  battle  on  the  summit  of 
what  is  supposed  by  many  to  be  the  "  HUl  of  Moreh." 

Samson,  however,  plays  a  more  conspicuous  part.  The  tomb  of 
Sheikh  Samat  I  discovered,  and  described  in  October,  LSTS,  at  Sur'ah 
(Zoreah).  It  is  mentioned  in  1334  apparently  in  the  same  position  by 
E^bbi  Isaac  Chelo,  so  that  the  tradition  is  apparently  not  of  Christian 
origin.  M.  Ganneau  has  given  the  legends  which  arc  connected  with 
Shamshun  el  Jebbar  ("  the  hero  "),  the  brother  of  Sheikli  Samat,  which 
are,  however,  of  doubtful  origin.  At  Gaza,  Samson  has  also  two  Mulcf/ms, 
that  of  ^Aly  Mirntdr,  on  the  hill  south  of  the  town,  traditionally  that 
to  which  the  gates  of  Gaza  were  carried,  where  an  annual  festival  takes 
place,*  and  that  of  'Ahj  Miriuda  ("  Aly  the  enslaved"),  now  supposed  to 
be  the  tomb  of  Samson.  The  origin  of  these  legends  is  as  yet  undis- 
covered. It  is  remarkable  that  on  the  hills  east  of  Gaza  is  another 
chapel  dedicated  to  'Ahj  {at  Daiueimeh),  near  which  is  a  ruined  convent 
called  Deir  Samat,  which  raises  a  suspicion  that  Christian  teaching  as- 
to  Samson  has  been  confused  by  the  peasantry  as  referring  to  'Aly,  the 
famous  Imam,  who  has  many  sanctuaiies  all  over  the  country. 

Samuel,  the  next  hero,  has  but  one  sanctuary,  Nehy  Sumw'il,  but  this 
tradition  seems  of  Christian  origin,  and  is  not  recognised  as  genuine  by 
Rabbi  Benjamin  of  Tudela,  who  accuses  the  Christians  of  pretending 
to  have  transported  the  body  from  Eamleh,  which  he  considers  to  have 
been  Eamathaim  Zophim.  If  the  latter  place  is  to  be  identified  with 
Saffa,  then  perhaps  the  real  tomb  of  Samuel  may  be  represented  by  the 
sanctuary  of  Shehdb-ed-Dvi,  "the  hero  of  the  faith."  There  was, 
however,  as  will  be  seen  later,  a  historic  character  of  this  name. 

The  tombs  of  David  and  Solomon  at  Jerusalem  ai-e  sanctuaries  of  no 
mean  order,  and  the  praying-places  of  Abraham,  David,  and  Solomon 
are  shown  in  the  cave  of  the   Sahhrah,  but  the  origin  here  again  is- 
*  This  tradition  dates  from  the  middle  ages. 


KG  THE   MOSLEM    MUKAMS. 

doubtful,  and  cannot  easily  be  traced  to  indigenous  tradition.*  There 
are  many  sanctuaries  of  Sheikh  Baud  in  the  country,  but  whether  con- 
nected with  the  king  it  is  impossible  to  detei-mine.  There  is  also  a 
•curious  tradition  of  the  Bint  SHltan  el  Fenish,  "  the  daughter  of  the 
Phoenician  Sultan,"  not  far  from  Tell  Jezer,  which  may  perhaps  be 
attached  to  Solomon's  wife,  whose  dowry  was  Gezer. 

We  have  finally  to  deal  with  the  names  of  the  later  prophets,  of 
whom  the  most  famous  is  Elijah.  In  the  native  mythology  he  is  called 
H  Khudr ;  but  as  the  same  title  is  also  applied  to  St.  George,  it  is 
impossible  to  distinguish  the  two  in  many  cases.  There  is,  however,  in 
Samaria  a  Muhdm  dedicated  to  Neby  Elyds,  in  which  we  recognise  the 
name  of  the  prophet  unchanged. 

^  Daniel  {Neby  Bdnidn)  has  five  sanctuaries,  and  is  perhaps  to  be  re- 
cognised also  as  Neha  Kunda,  "the  Chaldean,"  whose  sanctuary  exists 
near  Yebna. 

Ezekiel  also  is  represented  ia  Nehy  HazMn,  on  a  high  hill  over  the 
Jordan  valley,  and  perhaps  Isaiah  in  Neby  S^ain  above  Nazareth,  a 
name  which  is  of  otherwise  unknown  origin. 

Jonah  has  no  fewer  than  four  Mukdms :  that  at  el  Mesh-hed  (Gath 
Hepher),  where  his  tomb  was  shown  at  an  early  period,  the  ti-adition 
being  apparently  of  Jewish  and  not  of  Christian  origin  ;  secondly,  Neby 
Tunis,  south  of  Jaffa,  on  the  coast,  representing  probably  a  tradition  of 
the  spot  where  he  was  left  by  the  whale  ;  thirdly,  Neby  Tunis,  at  Halhul, 
which  seems  at  one  time  to  have  been  considered  to  be  the  tomb  of  the 
prophet  Gad  ;  fourthly,  the  tomb  near  Sarepta,  a  tradition  which  dates 
from  the  middle  ages,  and  appears  to  be  of  Christian  origin. 

Of  smaller  prophets  Haggaiis  perhaps  NebyUuj,  near  Gaza;  Zechariah, 
Neby  Zekariya,\  near  el  Medyeh  ;  and  Baruch  possibly  Neby  BurTc,  at 
Burha,  though  this  may  be  a  case  where  the  tradition  originates  from, 
the  name  of  the  town. 

One  important  name  remains  still  to  be  collected — the  Miihdm  of 
Nahum  the  Elkoshite.  It  was  shown  to  Isaac  Chelo  in  1334,  on  the 
road  from  Tiberias  to  Kefr  'Anan,  and  may  prove  to  be  the  Kubbeh  in 
Abu  Shusheh,  situate  above  the  'Ain  el  Madaiverah,  which  Dr.  Tristram 
identifies  with  the  Fountain  of  Caphamaum.  Could  this  be  settled,  we 
should  have  entirely  new  materials  for  settling  the  position  of  Caper- 
naum, which  is  still  so  much  disputed,  for  the  tradition  in  this  case  is  of 
Jewish  and  probably  indigenous,  and  not  of  Christian  or  foreign 
origin. 

It  may  bo  thought  that  the  above  is  a  mere  list  of  names  to  which 
traditions  should  have  been  attached.     The  natives,  however,  as  a  rule, 

*  Trofessor  Palmer  informs  us  that  the  tradition  of  the  site  of  David's  tomb 
is  of  jmrely  Moslem  origin,  and  (hitcsback  only  to  1447  a.d.  (Jerusalem,  Besant 
.and  Palmer,  p.  436.  See  also  the  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  tomb  given  by 
Henjaniin  of  Tiidcla.) 

+  This,  however,  is  also  perhaps  Christian  in  origin,  as  the  site  is  noticed  by 
Marino  Sanuto  as  being  the  birthi)iac'e  of  John  tlie  Baptist. 


THE    MOSLEM.    MUKA.MS.  97 

are  either  ignorant,  or  affect  ignorance  of  the  history  of  the  saints. 
This  is  no  doubt  partly  due  to  suspicion  and  fear  of  consequences  in 
telling  sacred  names  to  infidels ;  but  it  seems  to  me  certain  that  in  many 
cases  the  ignorance  is  real,  and  that  the  name  has  long  survived  any 
memory  of  the  circumstance  which  first  consecrated  the  sacred  station. 


III. 

Christian  Sites. — The  sites  treated  of  as  yet  are,  as  far  as  can  be  judged, 
mostly  of  pure  native  origin,  and  often  traceable  to  Jewish  and  therefore 
indigenous  sources.  Nothing  is  more  important  in  studying  Palestine 
than  to  draw  a  broad  line  of  distinction  between  all  that  is  of  native 
origin  on  the  one  hand,  and  foreign  traditions  principally  Christian  on 
the  other. 

The  second  class  of  Mukdms  includes  those  sites  which,  though  now 
venerated  by  the  peasantry,  are  undoubtedly  of  Christian  origin.  A 
few  examples  will  show  clearly  that  such  sites  exist  undistingtdshed 
from  those  belonging  to  a  more  reliable  tradition.  Thus  on  the  hill  east 
of  Hebron,  near  Beni  Nairn,  stands  the  Minaret  and  Sanctuary  of  Nehy 
Lut,  and  a  tradition  existed  in  the  fourth  century  that  it  was  from  this 
point  that  Lot  and  Abraham  surveyed  the  Promised  Land.  From  this 
origin  doubtless  the  modern  site  has  arisen.  Again,  in  the  Jordan 
valley  we  are  surprised  to  find  the  reputed  tomb  of  Moses  {Nehy  Musa) 
near  Jericho.  Many  traditions  connected  with  the  prophet  exist ;  a 
valley,  a  pool,  and  an  aqueduct  are  called  by  his  name.  Yet  there  is 
evidence  which  points  to  the  Christian  origin  of  all  this  mythology,  for 
in  the  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  Martyr  we  find  the  "thermae  Moysi  " 
mentioned  in  connection  apparently  with  Wddy  Kelt,  and  the  Quaran- 
tania  mountain,  near  Jericho,  in  which  we  may  probably  recognise  the 
present  Birhet  Musa. 

There  are  also  two  Mukdms  sacred  to  our  Lord,  one  in  a  village  near 
Hebron,  where  a  church  once  existed,  the  other  at  Nein,  connected  with 
the  site  of  the  raising  of  the  widow's  son,  and  no  doubt  standing  on  the 
site  of  a  mediaeval  chapel.  In  the  centre  of  the  country  also  there  is  a 
MuJcdm  of  Sitti  Miriam,  the  Virgin  Mary,  whose  memory  is  kept  alive 
at  Jerusalem  in  the  Birket  Sitti  Miriam,  which  is  not,  however,  a  sacred 
place. 

Several  of  the  apostles  also  have  Mukdms,  notably  Neby  Metta,  the 
"  prophet  Matthew,"  whose  sanctuary,  in  the  village  of  Beit  Ummer,  is 
no  doubt  the  St.  Matthew  mentioned  by  Willibald  of  Oldenburg, 
724  A.D.,  as  between  the  Fountain  of  the  Eunuch  {'Ain  Dhirweh)  and  St. 
Zacharias  {Beit  Iskdria),  south  of  Jerusalem,  or  in  the  very  position  of 
the  village  above  mentioned. 

St.  John  has  a  very  curious  Mtikdm,  called  Nehy  Yahyah,  in  the  plain 
of  Sharon,  which,  though  it  is  now  a  Moslem  sanctuary  with  Cenotaph 
and  Mihrab,  is  yet  sometimes  called  Mar  Hannah,  "  St.  John,"  as  well 
as  Neby  Yahyah,  the  native  name  of  the  Baptist, 


98  THE    MOSLEM   MUKAMS. 

St.  Paul  again  is  recognisable  in  Nehy  Bulus,  wliose  sanctuary  lies 
near  SHr'ah,  in  the  Shephelali,  and  a  little  farther  south  Ave  find  at 
Beit  Jibrin  the  Mfihdm  en  Nehy  Jihrin.  The  town  was  called  Gibelin  by 
the  Crusaders ;  but  William  of  Tyre  translates  the  original  name  to 
mean  "  House  of  Gabriel ;"  and  two  churches,  one  to  St.  John  {Sanda- 
Jiannah)  and  one  to  St.  Gabriel,  seem  to  have  existed  here.  The  last  is 
almost  entirely  destroyed,  but  Nehij  Jihrin  is  worshipped  on  a  plot  of 
open  ground  just  south  of  one  of  the  aisles,  in  a  part  which  probably 
was  once  in  the  middle  of  the  church  of  St.  Gabriel. 

St.  George,  el  Khtidr,  was  considered  by  the  Saracens  to  be  the  patron 
of  the  Crusaders,  and  his  sanctuaries,  though  now  Moslem,  seem  to  be 
almost  always  on  the  site  of  chapels  or  churches.  Thus  at  Deir  Belah 
(the  Fort  of  Darum  of  the  Crusaders),  the  Miikdm  of  el  Khtidr  is  full  of 
fragments  of  Christian  work,  and  the  second  name  of  the  village  is  Deir 
Mar  Jirius,  monastery  of  St.  George.  At  Ascalon  and  at  Blanchegarde 
the  same  saint  is  worshipped,  and  the  name  attaches  to  many  Christian 
ruins,  and  to  one  Christian  village.  "WTierever,  in  fact,  el  Khtidr  appears, 
we  may  suspect  Christian  origin  to  attach  to  the  ruins. 

St.  Anne  {Sitti  Hanniyeh)  has  also  a  Moslem  sanctuary,  but  the  most 
curious  confusion  is  in  the  large  Kubbeh,  on  the  edge  of  the  Sharon 
plain,  now  called  Sheikh  Saiidahdivi,  in  which  -we  recognise  at  once  an 
original  St.  Eve  or  St.  Eva,  now  changed  in  sex  as  in  creed,  to  become 
a  Moslem  chief. 

The  adoption  of  so  many  Christian  worthies  appears  to  me  to  show 
that  at  some  time,  probably  the  peaceful  era  of  the  fifth  century  preced- 
ing the  invasion  by  Omar,  the  peasantry  were  considerably  under  the 
influence  of  the  monastic  establishments  which  then  covered  the  whole 
country,  and  of  which  an  almost  affectionate  memory  seems  retained  in 
such  titles  as  "  the  charitable  convent,"  &c. 

It  is  to  this  period  that  the  class  of  legends  which  treat  of  Scripture 
history  may  be  referred  with  great  proljability ;  with  the  invasion  the 
names  were  changed,  and  hence  to  the  companions  of  the  Prophet  we 
find  the  deeds  of  Joshua  and  Samson  now  ascribed.  In  some  cases 
Scripture  traditions  may  be  of  even  later  origin,  and  due  to  direct 
monastic  teaching  at  the  present  time. 


IV. 

NaUve  Traditions. — There  is  a  third  class  of  sacred  characters  which  I 
have  not  succeeded  in  identifying  with  certainty,  but  which  are  occasion- 
ally of  great  iiaterest,  and  which  form  a  large  proportion  of  the  whole 
number. 

Thus,  for  instance,  Haj  'Aleiydn  is  a  much-respected  saint,  whose 
history  I  have  told  in  a  former  report  {Quarterly  Statement,  Jan.,  1874, 
p.  23),  and  several  prophets  may  be  enumerated.  Nehy  Sdleh,  "the 
good  prophet,"  has  four  Mtthdms,  one  of  which  is  shown  as  the  place  of 
his  martyrdom.     The  red  streaks  in  the  limestone  are  supposed  to  be 


THE   MOSLEM   MUKAMS.  99 

due  to  his  blood ;  and  the  cave  in  which  his  son  hid  is  also  shown  near 
the  place.  Who  was  Neby  Saleh  ?  is  a  question  still  to  be  answered. 
Neby  Beldn  and  Nehy  Balidii  belong  to  this  class.  Nehy  Heiyis  (possibly 
Ahijah),  Nehy  Mdniin,  Nehy  'Anin  (or  Ananiah),  Neby  N'amdn  (Naanian), 
Nehy  Kdmil  ("  perfect  prophet  "),  and  Nehy  Nurdn. 

Two  others  have  a  curious  bearing  on  Scripture — viz.,  Nehy  Turf  mi, 
which  maybe  rendered  "  the  Tarpelite,"  one  of  the  races  which  were 
brought  by  Asnapper  (Ezra  iv.  9,  10)  to  colonise  Samaria,  and  secondly, 
Nehy  Leivaun,  near  Jerusalem,  whose  name  recalls  that  of  the  unknown 
King  Lemuel  (Prov.  xxi.  4).  Equally  obscure  are  Nehy  Kundah  (the 
Chaldean),  Nehy  Tdri  (the  Stranger),  and  Nehy  Serdkah,  perhaps  named 
after  Sunk,  "  the  valley  of  Sorek." 

Amongst  the  Sheikhs  also  curious  names  occasionally  occur,  as  Ahya 
(Ahijah),  'Awed  (Uz),  Iskander  (who  appears  to  be  Alexander  the  Great). 
In  the  Jordan  valley,  not  far  from  the  sites  which  I  suggested  as  repre- 
senting the  Eock  Oreb  and  "hole  "  of  Zeeb,  we  have  Sheikh  edh  Dhidh, 
"chief  of  the  wolves,"  or  possibly  a  tradition  of  Zeeb.  At  Beit  Jibrin 
is  Sheikh  Sh'ath,  the  native  name  of  Jethro,  the  father-in-law  of  Moses. 
At  Adullam  is  Sheikh  MadhkUr,  "  the  famous  chieftain,"  perhaps  David 
himself. 

Then  there  are  Sheikh  Nedhir,  "  the  Nazarite,"  Sheikh  Kanwdsh,  "  the 
Ethiopian,"  and  Sheikh  Kdmir,  a  name  apparently  of  Syriac  origin, 
meaning  "  priest,"  and  found  applied  (2  Kings  xxiii.  5)  to  the  idolatrous 
priests  "put  down"  by  Josiah. 

There  are  also  female  Saints  among  the  native  divinities,  and  it  is 
instructive  to  find  couples  in  which  a  sister  or  mother  is  revered  with 
the  Sheikh,  or  in  a  neighbouring  sanctuary.  Thus,  close  to  Sheikh  Ahu 
Leimun,  we  have  the  Umm  esh  Sheikh,  "mother  of  the  chief,"  who  was 
the  daughter  of  Ahmed  ed  Dujdni  (the  man  of  Beth  Dagon).  At  Yebnah 
Sheikh  Waheh,  "the  devoted,"  has  a  sister,  Sheikhah  S'adeh,  "  the  for- 
tunate." And  many  other  instances  occur  of  this  purely  pagan  mytho- 
logy. With  these  we  may  class  the  many  "ladies  "—Sitt  el  Kdmeh,  and 
Sitt  Nefisah,  apparently  representatives  of  Lucina ;  Sitt  Eslamiyeh, 
■who  gives  her  name  to  Mount  Ebal ;  Sitt  Nekiyeh,  "the  pure  lady," 
and  Sitt  Men' a,  "the  recluse."  From  these  titles  we  gain  no  small 
insight  into  the  native  religion,  and  the  fifth  category  still  further 
enlightens  us;  but  before  proceeding  to  it  it  is  necessary  to  separate 
out  the  sacred  characters  of  later  historical  times. 


Historical  Characters. —The  early  companions  of  the  Prophet  have 
gradually  become  mythical  characters  of  importance.  Not  only  is  this 
the  case  with  the  Nuseiriyeh,  Druses,  and  other  heretical  sects,  but  in 
Palestine  they  have  developed  into  saints  of  the  first  order,  and 
have  grouped  round  themselves  the  history,  tradition,  and  mythology 
of  other  races  and  creeds.     We  have  seen  that  the  Imam  'Aly  Ihn  Abu 


100  THE   MOSLEM   MUKAMS. 

T'aleb,  son-in-law  to  the  prophet  husband  of  Fatimah,  and  "lion  of 
God,"  with  Belial  Ihn  Rubdh,  the  Muezzin  of  the  Prophet,  have  been 
converted  at  Jericho  into  Joshua  and  his  servant.  'Aly  also,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  country,  represents  Samson,  and  he  has  many  other  sanc- 
tuaries in  the  centre  and  north  of  Palestine. 

At  Hebron  we  have  ^Aly  Bukha,  who  died  in  670 ;  and  west  of  this 
Sheikh  es  Sehab,  "the  companion"  (of  the  Prophet).  There  are  also 
some  half-dozen  sanctuaries  dedicated  to  the  Arh'atn  Ghazdwy,  "the 
forty  champions,"  companions  of  the  Prophet,  the  most  important  being 
the  White  Mosque  at  Eamleh,  where  their  memory  has  been  confused 
with  the  Forty  Martyrs  of  Cappadocia.*  We  have  also  two  Miikdms  of 
Sheikh  Khalif,  "  the  Caliph,"  or  "  Successor,"  of  the  Prophet,  and  thus 
we  gradually  descend  to  more  modem  times. 

South  of  Jerusalem  is  the  Deir  Abu  Tor,  where  is  the  monument  of  Ahu 
Tor,  or  Sheikh  Ahmed  et  Tori,  "  the  father  of  the  bull."  This  worthy, 
whose  name  was  Sheikh  Shehdb  ed  Din  el  Kudesy,  "  the  sacred  hero  of 
the  faith,"  was  a  follower  of  Saladin,  who  in  1187  gave  him  the 
monastery  of  St.  Mark,  now  called  Deir  Abu  Tor.t  Professor  Palmer 
tells  us  that  he  derived  his  name  from  riding  on  a  tame  bull.  At  St. 
Mark's  he  lived,  died,  and  was  buried,  and  has  now  become  a  saint. 

Then,  near  the  great  plain,  we  have  on  a  high  hill  Sheikh  Shibleh, 
who  was  a  powerful  Emir  about  1700  A.D.  Though  now  a  saint,  he 
was,  when  alive,  no  better  than  a  common  robber.  Maundrell,  the 
traveller,  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  him  in  the  flesh,  and  was 
"  courteously  relieved  "  by  him  of  his  great-coat  as  baksheesh. 

At  'Arsiif  (the  Crusading  Arsur)  is  the  Haram  'Ahj  Ibn  Aleim,  who 
lived  in  the  time  of  Sultan  Bibars,  1270  A.D.,  and  defended  the  town 
against  that  monarch.  His  mosque  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  Bibars 
himself. 

South  of  Jerusalem  is  a  real  "Mosque  of  Omar,"  Jami'a  'Amr  Ibn 
Khuttdb,  close  to  the  village  of  Beit  T'dmir,  dating  perhaps  from  636 
A.D.  West  of  Jerusalem  is  Sheikh  Abu  Ohosh,  a  bandit  whilst  in  the 
flesh,  about  1813  A.D.,  now  a  respected  saint.  It  is  curious  to  find  in 
Galilee  Jewish  rabbis  in  the  same  category,  as,  for  instance,  at  'Arrdbeh, 
where  is  the  Kabr  Y'akub  es  Seddik,  "  tomb  of  Jacob  (or  James)  the 
Just,"  probably  representing  that  of  Eabbi  Chanina,  shown  here  as  far 
back  as  1564,  the  Rabbi  himself  (if  Chanina  ben  Dosa)  having  lived 
about  70  A.D. 

*  Sidna  Hdshem,  the  prophet's  father,  is  buried  at  Gaza. 

t  Abu  Tor  might  be  thought  to  be  St.  Mark  himself,  whose  emblem  is  the 
bull.  The  place  is  also  called  Deir  el  Kaddts  Modestus,  "Monastery  of  St. 
Modestus,"  probably  the  monk  who  restored  th«  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre, 
about  620  a.d. 


THE   MOSLEM    MUKAMS.  101 

VI. 

Appellations. — The  fifth  category  includes  no  less  than  eighty  names, 
nearly  a  third  of  the  whole,  the  saints  being  principally  of  the  second 
order,  Sheikhs,  or  "chiefs,"  known  by  titles  either  showing  their  origin 
or  their  attributes.  The  peasantry  appear  to  believe  that  the  saint 
sometimes  gave  his  name  to  the  town  where  his  Mukdm  exists ;  but 
there  is  often  historic  evidence  to  prove  that  the  process  has  really  been 
the  reverse,  and  the  saint  has  been  created  from  the  town.  Thus  at 
Tdnun  we  have  Nehy  Nun  (apparently  the  father  of  Joshua),  but  the 
name  of  the  town  is  probably  a  corruption  of  the  ancient  Janoah. 
Nehy  Tuba,  again  (perhaps  Tobiah),  has  his  sanctuary  at  Tdhds,  the 
ancient  Thebez.  Nehy  Yiikin  derives  his  name  from  the  town  called 
Cain,  and  Nehy  Hushdn,  at  Hdsheh,  from  the  place  which  is  apparently 
Osheh,  the  seat  of  the  Sanhedrim. 

Another  curious  case  is  that  of  Sheikh  Selmdn  el  Farsi,  companion  of 
the  prophet,  whose  sanctuary  stands  on  Mount  Salmon,  whence  it  pro- 
bably derived  its  name  originally.  At  Tell  Jezer,  again,  we  have 
Muhammed  el  Jezdri  (the  Moor),  who  seems  to  derive  his  name  from 
Gezer.  Nehy  Btirk  is  found  in  Burka,  Sheikh  er  Rdfdti  at  Eafat,  Sheikh  el 
Huhdni  at  Hubin,  Sheikh  Arehdb  at  the  ancient  Rehob,  and  Sheikh 
Mukhnah  in  the  plain  of  the  same  name,  the  word  meaning  "  camping- 
ground." 

The  second  class  of  appellations  is  of  more  value,  and  examples  taken 
at  random  will  serve  to  show  clearly  the  attributes  and  characters  of 
these  revered  saints.  Thus  we  find  in  Philistia  "  the  father  of  the  lion," 
and  "the  father  of  curls"  (names,  perhaps,  for  Samson),  also  "father 
of  the  crescent,"  "of  the  mail  coat,"  "  of  the  olive,"  "of  the  carob," 
"servant  of  the  almighty,"  and  "servant  of  the  prophet."  "The 
Stranger,"  "the  Median,"  "the  man  of  Aleppo,"  "the  rain-giver," 
"the  idiot,"  "the  madman,"  "the  goodly,"  "the  pleasant,"  "the 
Bhining,"  "the  healer,"  "the  place  of  sickness,"  "the  high  place," 
"the  place  of  prayer,"  "the  place  of  steps,"  "the  dwarf,"  "the  sun 
of  the  faith,"  "the  honour  of  the  faith,"  "the  trustee,"  "the 
pilgrioi,"  "the  soldier,"  "the  full  moon,"  "the  propitious,"  "the 
place  of  protection,"  "the  place  of  flight,"  "the  conqueror,"  "the 
champion,"  "the  inspired,"  "  the  just,"  "  the  fortunate,"  "  the  wise," 
"  the  snow-white,"  "  the  beautiful." 

In  this  category  of  adjectives  we  see  the  character  of  the  mythology. 
The  personal  names  in  these  cases  are  often  common  Moslem  names,  but 
in  some  cases  the  title  very  probably  conceals  an  important  name.  The 
peasantry  shrink  from  pronouncing  the  true  name,  especially  before 
Christians,  and  prefer  a  circumlocution,  just  as  the  English  and  Scotch 
peasantry  might  speak  of  "the  good  people"  and  the  "canny  folk." 
The  titles  are,  however,  of  no  small  value.  They  show  that  the 
mythology  is  extremely  mixed,  and  that  many  strangers  are  admitted 
into  the  pantheon.     They  show  also  that  the  Sheikh  is  the  protector  of 


102 


THE   ISrOSLEM   MUKAMS. 


property,  the  giver  of  rain,  the  healer  of  sickness ;  that  the  olive,  the 
carob,  the  oak,  are  sacred  to  him;  that  -warriors,  madmen,  idiots, 
pilgrims,  are  alike  canonised  after  death,  and  that  prayer  is  offered  and 
assistance  begged  in  all  the  calamities  of  life  from  the  genius  loci  of 
each  village  or  town. 

YII. 

Sacred  Sites. — A  few  MiiMms  not  to  be  classed  under  either  of  the 
foregoing  titles  appear  to  refer  to  traditions  now  forgotten.  Thus  we 
have  the  Hizn  Y'aMb,  "mourning  of  Jacob,"  the  Jamfa  el  'Amud 
(Pillar  of  Shechem),  and  the  'Am&d  ed  Din,  marking,  as  I  have  proposed 
to  identify  it,  the  monument  erected  on  Ebal  by  Joshua.  At  Shiloh, 
also,  there  is  the  Jamia  el  Yetaim,  "mosque  of  the  servants  of  God," 
retaining  probably  a  memory  of  the  tabernacle.  Such  sites  are,  how- 
ever, few,  and  the  traditional  connection  appears  to  be  lost. 


VIII. 

Last  of  all  come  the  common  Moslem  names  applied  to  some  fifty  less- 
important  Miikdms  ;  Abdallah,  Omar,  AH,  Abraham,  Kasim  Mohammed, 
Hasan,  Moses,  Othman,  Joseph,  Masud,  David,  and  Solomon  are 
among  these. 

In  some  cases  it  is  possible  these  names  may  be  falsely  given,  in  others 
they  are  distinguished  by  adjectives,  "the  long,"  "  the  tall,"  &o.,  and 
appear  certainly  genuine.  In  one  or  two  instances  the  peasantry  differ 
as  to  the  name,  but  this  is  never  the  case  where  a  Neby  is  concerned. 

Such  is  a   brief  review  of  the  worship  and  origin  of   the  Mukams. 

The  subject  is  well  worth  further  study  by  competent  Arabic  scholars. 

Traditions  may  probably  remain  to  be  collected,  and  other  names  may 

be  added ;  but  the  greatest  caution  is  necessary,  and  the  subject  could 

scarcely  have  been  further  pursued   during  the  course  of  the  Survey 

without  raising  the  fanatical  suspicions  of  the  peasantry,  from  whose 

zeal  and  superstition  the  Survey  party  has   always  been  in  continual 

danger. 

Claude  R.  Conder,  Lt.  R.E. 

Feb.  IT,  1877. 


List 

OF  THE  Neby  Mukams. 

1. 

Mukam  on  Neby  'Aisa 

Jesus. 

2. 

,,         'Anin 

Ananiah  ? 

3. 

,,          Balian 

4. 

Belan 

5. 

,,          Bulus 

Patd. 

6. 

Burk 

"Blessed. 

7. 

,,          Danian 

Daniel. 

8. 

,,          Baud 

David. 

THE   MOSLEM   MUKAMS. 


103 


9. 

Miakam 

on  Neby 

Dan 

Dan 

10. 

1 1 

)) 

Duhy 

"  Leader." 

11. 

) ) 

)) 

Elyas 

Elias. 

12. 

>' 

)> 

Ham 

Ham. 

13. 

)) 

)  J 

Heiyis 

14. 

)> 

)) 

Hudah 

Judah. 

15. 

)> 

) ) 

Huj 

Haggai? 

16. 

)) 

)) 

Hushan 

Osbanite. 

17. 

)  J 

)) 

Is-bak 

Isaac. 

18. 

)) 

>> 

Jibrin 

Gabriel. 

19. 

)  J 

) ) 

Kamil 

"  Perfect." 

20. 

>) 

>) 

Kifil 

Joshua,  "  divider 

21. 

>) 

>) 

Kunda 

Chaldean. 

22. 

) ) 

)» 

Lawin 

23. 

) ) 

)> 

Leimun 

Lemuel  ? 

24. 

)> 

>) 

Lut 

Lot. 

25. 

)) 

J  > 

Mamin 

26. 

)> 

>> 

Metta 

Matthew. 

27. 

J  y 

>) 

Musa 

Moses. 

28. 

t  ) 

)> 

N'aman 

Naaman. 

29. 

)> 

I) 

Nuh 

Noah. 

30. 

)) 

)) 

Nun 

Nun. 

31. 

>) 

>> 

Nuran 

32. 

>) 

>) 

Rabi 

33. 

>  J 

) ) 

Rubin 

Reuben. 

34. 

J  > 

)  > 

S'ain 

35. 

J  J 

)) 

Saleb 

"  Good." 

36. 

)  J 

>) 

Samwil 

Samuel. 

37. 

J) 

)) 

Serakah 

Sirach  ? 

38. 

)  ) 

3> 

Sbem'on 

Simeon. 

39. 

)) 

>> 

Shit 

Seth. 

40. 

>> 

>1 

Tari 

"  Stranger." 

41. 

)> 

>) 

Toba 

42. 

)) 

)) 

Turfini 

43. 

)  > 

)) 

Tabyali 

St.  John. 

44. 

)  ) 

Y'arud  Ibn  T'akub 

45. 

)  ) 

) ) 

Yemin 

Benjamin  ? 

46. 

J  ) 

)) 

Tukln 

Cain. 

47. 

)> 

)> 

Tunis 

Jonah. 

48. 

)> 

)! 

Zakariya 

Zechariah. 

104 


aiBEAH  OF  SAUL. 

The  site  in  question  is  one  important  to  fix,  as  a  good  deal  of  topo- 
graphy depends  upon  it.  Thus,  though  no  new  discovery  can  be  claimed 
in  this  case,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  state  the  arguments  which 
appear  to  me  sufficient  to  determine  the  situation  of  this  town. 

In  the  first  place  I  would  again  insist  on  the  importance  in  all  such 
cases  of  having  the  name  identical.  No  site  can  be  considered  aa 
identified  unless  two  conditions  are  fulfilled :  1st,  that  the  name  be 
recovered ;  2nd,  that  the  position  be  suitable.  It  will,  I  think,  be 
found  that  in  almost  every  instance  where  a  site  has  been  fixed  without 
connection  between  the  native  existing  name  aud  the  ancient  title,  the 
site  has  proved,  sooner  or  later,  unsatisfactory.  I  may  point  to  Megiddo 
placed  at  Lejjun,  to  Mizpeh  at  Nehy  Samwll,  to  Tirzah  at  Talluza,  aa 
instances  in  which  the  sites  can  only  be  considered  conjectural,  and 
against  which  there  are  important  objections.  The  same  applies  to 
Gibeah  of  Saul  placed  at  Tell  el  Fill.  Gibeah  was  about  30  stadia  from 
Jerusalem  according  to  Josephus.  Tell  el  Fill  is  little  over  22  stadia. 
If  it  represent  an  ancient  Hebrew  name  it  is  a  former  Ophel  that  has 
become  transformed  into  the  modern  Arabic  "  bean  hill,"  and  it  is  more 
probably  the  site  of  Ophni  of  Benjamin,  as  far  as  the  derivation  of  the 
name  is  concerned. 

Robinson,  in  visiting  Palestine  for  the  first  time,  was  inclined  to 
place  Gibeah  of  Saul  near  Geba  of  Benjamin  (the  present  Jeb'a),  a  con- 
clusioQ  which  he  afterwards  rejected,  choosing  the  site  of  Tell  el  Ful. 

The  word  Gibeah  is  the  feminine,  according  to  Gesenius,  of  Geba, 
"  a  hill,"  but  a  further  difficulty  has  been  raised  in  this  case  by  the  fact 
that  the  authorised  version  has  occasionally  Gibeah  where  the  Hebrew 
reads  Geba.  In  the  list  of  the  towns  of  Benjamin  (Josh,  xviii.  24,  28) 
we  have  two  names — Gaba,  which  is  generally  supposed  to  be  JeVa 
nea.r  Mukhmds,  and  Gibeah,  which  is  noticed  as  near  Kirjath  {Kuriet). 
This  second  town  is,  however,  probably  JiWa,  a  ruin  north-west  of 
Jerusalem  near  Kuheibeh,  and  a  place  distinct  from  Gibeah  of  Saul, 
for  it  occurs  in  a  difi'erent  category  among  towns  far  from  the  site  in 
question.  If  this  conclusion  be  correct,  Gibeah  of  Saul  is  not  noticed 
in  the  enumeration  of  the  cities  of  Benjamin,  unless  indeed  it  be  identi- 
cal with  Gaba. 

Another  connection  between  Geba,  or  Gaba,  and  Gibeah  exists  in  the 
history  of  the  Levite  whose  wrongs  brought  punishment  on  the  Benja- 
mites.  Travelling  along  the  north  road  from  Jerusalem  towards  Mount 
Ephraim,  he  "  turns  aside"  towards  Gibeah  and  Ramah  (Judg.  xix.  13), 
arriving  at  Gibeah,  whose  inhabitants  were  Benjamites. 

In  this  chapter,  and  the  one  succeeding,  the  place  is  invariably  called 
Gibeah  except  in  two  verses  (Judg.  xx.  10,  33),  where  it  appears  in  the 
Hebrew  as  Geba  of  Benjamin,  and  again  "the  cave  of  Geba"  (A.  Y., 
"  Meadows"). 


GIBEAH   OF   SAUL.  105 

A  third  connectiou  between  Gibeah  and  Geba  lias  been  noticed  in  tho 
paper  on  Saul's  journey  to  Zupli,  where  he  returns  to  Gabatha,  "thi^ 
hill,"  whore  was  a  gai-rison  of  the  Philistines.  Such  a  garrison  wc  find 
to  exist  in  Geba  of  Benjamin  shortly  after  (1  Sam.  xiii.  3). 

Thus  we  find,  apparently,  places  close  together,  or  identical,  known 
under  the  names  of  Geba,  Gaba,  Gabatha,  Gibeah  of  Benjamin,  and 
Gibeah  of  Saul.  The  natural  conclusion  would  be  that  they  are  on<' 
and  the  same  j)lace.  It  seems  probable,  however,  that  the  feminine^ 
form  Gibeah  was  used  for  the  country  in  which  the  city  Geba  stood. 
This  idea  will  be  found  to  be  supported  by  the  passages  in  the  book  o!' 
Judges  above  referred  to,  and  also  by  the  various  notices  of  Gibeahs 
near  Geba.  Thus  we  have  "  Gibeah  in  the  fields  "  {Guhathah  hi  Badeh), 
Judg.  XX.  31,  and  in  the  later  history  of  Saul  we  find  the  king  "  in  the 
uttermost  part  of  Gibeah  under  a  pomegranate  tree  which  is  in 
Migrou  "  (1  Sam.  xiv.  2).  And,  again,  "  Saul  abode  in  Gibeah  under  a 
tree  in  Ramah"  (1  Sam.  xxii.  6).  It  may  also  be  remarked  that  many 
of  the  Hebrew  words  signifying  "land"  or  "country"  are  of  tho 
feminine  gender. 

But  beyond  the  evidence  of  name  it  would  appear  from  the  facts  of  the 
case  that  there  was  only  one  town  of  the  name  in  this  direction.  The 
Levite  turns  aside  to  Gibeah  of  Benjamin,  an  expression  which  certainly 
applies  well  to  Jeh'a  but  not  to  Tell  el  Ffd  on  the  main  road.  The  town 
where  he  was  insulted  was,  as  we  have  seen  above,  Geba  of  Benjamin, 
the  same  town  afterwards  taken  by  Jonathan,  and  here,  at  the  passage, 
was  the  rock  of  Senneh,  which  is  translated  "  thorn." 

Now  in  speaking  of  Gabaoth  Saule  (B.  J.  v.  2.  1)  Josephus  places  it 
near  the  Valley  of  Thorns,  and  at  the  present  day  the  valley  below  Jeh'a 
is  called  Wddy  SuweinU,  "  the  valley  of  the  little  thorn  tree."  Josephus 
is  not  absolute  as  to  the  distance  of  this  place  from  Jerusalem,  but. 
states  it  at  "  about  30  stadia"— the  distance  being  nearer  to  40  to  Jeh'a — 
but  this  fits  the  text  as  well  as  the  22  stadia  to  Tell  el  Ffd. 

In  addition,  it  may  be  urged  that  the  watchmen  of  Saul,  in  Gibeah  of 
Benjamin,  were  able  to  see  the  conflict  which  was  going  on  at  Michmash, 
and  to  hear  the  sound  of  the  battle.  Tell  el  Ffd,  though  Jeh'a  be  visible, 
does  not  command  a  view  of  Michmash,  and  the  distance  is  no  less  than 
five  miles  between  the  scene  of  the  battle  and  Saul's  supposed  position. 
Finally,  in  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  there  was  a  cave  large  enough  to  con- 
tain the  ambush  (Judg.  xx.  33).  No  cave  exists  near  Tell  el  Ffd,  but  a 
large  cave  exists  at  Jeh'a. 

The  conclusion  appears  to  me  to  be  that  Saul's  city  was  Geba  of  Ben- 
jamin, and  that  the  district  round  was  called  first  Gibeah  of  Beajamin, 
afterwards  Gibeah  of  Saul. 

If  we  accept  this  view,  the  question  of  the  position  of  Nob  is  greatlj' 
simplified,  and  tlio  position  of  Gabatha,  to  which  Saul  returned  after  his 
journey  to  Zuph.  is  also  confirmed.  G.  R.  0. 

1 


106 


JUDJEO-GEEEK  EPITAPH  EEOM  JAFFA. 

The  little  inscription  of  which  you  send  me  a  sketch  is  very  much  like 
those  of  which  I  found  a  great  number  of  specimens  in  the  ancient 
cemetery  of  Jaffa.  In  my  earliest  reports  {Qv.arterJij  Statement,  1874) 
I  determined  the  site  of  this  cemetery,  and  called  attention  to  the 
importance  of  fuller  examination  on  a  spot  so  interesting  to  Hebrew 
archeeology. 

This  new  text  is  engraved  on  marble.  I  may  add,  without  fear  of 
being  wrong,  guided  as  I  am  by  analogy,  that  it  must  be,  probably,  a 
very  thin  slab — that  is,  a  tituhis.  The  symbol  below  the  fourth  line  is 
the  seven-branched  candlestick  of  the  Temple.  I  have  already  found  it 
on  similar  epitaphs  of  Jaffa,  notably  on  one  very  much  mutilated,  on 
which  only  the  ends  of  the  words  could  be  made  out. 

The  new  inscription  is  somewhat  difiicult  to  decipher  from  the  pencil 
sketch,  you  ought  to  obtain  a  squeeze.  It  begins  with  the  word  AAZAPOT, 
genitive  of  Lazarus ;  the  word  fj-vrtfia,  expressed  in  some  of  the  Jaffa 
stones,  is  understood  here.  Then  comes  the  word  KM,  followed  by  a 
proper  name  also  in  the  genitive,  but  difficult  to  x-estore  on  account  of 
the  doubtful  characters  in  the  middle  of  the  line.  Perhaps  it  is  CHAA 
for  CIAA,  genitive  of  CIAAC,  a  name  common  among  the  Judseo- 
Greeks ;  for  example,  a  friend  of  Agrippa  (Joseph.  Aatiq.  xviii,  6.  7 ; 
xix.  8.  3)  ;  a  Babylonian  (Joseph.  Bell.  Jud.  ii.  19.  2 ;  in,  2.  1) ;  a 
tj'rant  of  Lysias  (Joseph.  Antiq.  xiv.  3.  2) ;  a  governor  of  Tiberias 
(Joseph.  Lip.  xvii.) ;  a  companion  of  St.  Paul,  chief  of  the  church  of 
Jerusalem  (Acts  ©f  Apostles,  xv.  22),  &c.  We  see  also  the  name  of  Silas 
borne  by  an  Egyptian  priest  (Zoeg.  Cat.  Codd.  546.  2) ;  many  Jews, 
whose  epitaphs  I  found  at  Jaffa,  were  of  Egyptian  origin,  as  is  stated  in 
the  inscriptions. 

The  inscription  ends  by  the  name,  also  in  the  genitive,  of  Simon, 
written  CTMnNC  for  ciMnNO,  an  interesting  form  which  occupies 
a  middle  place  between  '2,v/xieivos,  Symeou,  and  'Si/j.ui'os,  Simon.  It 
is  probable  that  we  must  read  immediately  before  the  name  KAI, 
instead  of  KA,  the  I  having  crept  in  accidentallj'.  As  for  the  letters 
which  follow  as  far  as  the  CHAA,  they  are  too  indistinct  to  permit  a 
restoration.  We  may  have  to  add  them  to  CHAA  in  order  to  form  a 
proper  name,  and  we  may  look  for  the  name  TiriN  among  them.  The 
frequent  inaccuracies  in  these  little  texts  make  it  imperative  in  every 
case  to  have  a  careful  squeeze.  C.  CLERMO^'T-GANNEAU. 


THE 


PALESTINE    EXPLORATION    FUND: 

A  SOCIETY  FOi;  THE  ACCUEATE  AXD  SYSTEJIATIC  INVESTIGATION  OF 
THE  ARCHAEOLOGY,  THE  TOPOGRArilY,  THE  GEOLOGY  AND  PHYSICAL 
GEOGKAPHY,  THE  MANNERS  AND  CITSTOJIS,  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 
FOR  BIBLICAL  ILLUSTRATION. 


PATRON : 
HEE    MAJESTY    THE    QUEEN, 

GENERAL   COMMITTEE: 
ARCHBISHOP   OF   YORK,  Prendent. 


I )«.  n.  W.  AcLAND,  r.R.s. 

Key.  W.  Lindsay  Alexander,  D.D. 

Ret.  Henry  Allon,  D.D. 

Tjie  President  or  the  A:sierican  Asso- 
ciation 

Amhurst  Tyssen  Amhurst,  Esq, 

Capt.  Andekson,  E.E.,  C.JM.G. 

Rev.  Joseph  Angus,  D.  D, 

Duke  of  Argyll 

Rev.  Joseph  Barclay,  LL.D. 

James  Bateman,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Canon  Birch 

Samuel  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Birch 

Rev,  H.  M.  Butler,  D.D. 

Marquis  of  Bute 

Vrchbishop  of  Canterbury 

Earl  of  Caknarvon 

T,  Chaplin,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Hon.  Sec.  for 
Jerusalem 

Bishop  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Christchurch 

Lord  Alfred  Churchill 

Lord  Clermont 

J,  D.  Grace,  Esq, 

John  Cunliffe,  Esq, 

Duke  of  Devonshire 

Earl  Ducie 

W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  Esq, 

Professor  Donaldson 

Lord  Dufferin 

F,  a.  Eaton,  Esq. 

S.  Jackson  Eldrldge,  Esq.,  Be'jroni 

Bishop  of  Exeter 

Rev.  Canon  Faiirar,  D.D. 

James  Fergusson,  Esq.,  F.R.S, 

a.  Lloyd  Fox 

H.  "W.  Freeland,  Esq. 

M,  C.  Clermont-Ganneau 

F.  Waymouth  Gibbs,  Esq.,  C.B, 

Rev.  C.  D.  Ginsburo,  Lla,D. 


Cyril  C.  Graham,  Esq. 

James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

S.\.MUEL  Gurney,  Esq. 

H.  A.  Harper,  Esq. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison 

A.  J.  Beresford  Hope,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Sir  Joseph  D.  Hooker,  K.C.S.L,  Pres.  R.S. 

HoLM.iN  Hunt,  Esq. 

Lord  Lawrence  , 

E.  H.  Laavrence,  Esq. 
Right  Hon.  A.  H.  Layard 

F.  Leigiiton,  Esq.,  R.A. 
General  Lefroy 

Lord  Henry  Lennox 
Professor  Hayter  Lewi.s 
Dean  of  Lichfield 
Ambrose  L.  P.  De  Lisle,  Esq. 
Bishop  of  Llandaff 
Samuel  Lloyd,  Esq. 
Bishop  op  London 
William  Longman,  Esq. 
John  MacGregor,  Esq. 
AV.  McAkthur,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Duke  of  Marlborouou 
Rev.  Samuel  Manning,  LL.D. 
Master  of  University  College,  Oxford 
R.  B.  Martin,  Esi^. 
Ret.  Samuel  Martin 
Henry  Maudslay,  E&q. 
Edward  Miall,  Esq. 
Rev.  Dr.  Moifatt 
Sir  Moses  Montefioke,  Bart. 
Noel  Temple  Moore,  Esq.,  H.B.M.  Con- 
sul, Jerusalem 
Samuel  Morley,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  J.  Mullens,  D.D. 
John  Murray,  Esq. 
Sir  Charles  Nicholson,  Baut. 
Duke  of  Nortuumbehland 
Dean  of  Norm'ich 
Abmiral  Ommanney 
Professor  Owen,  F.R.S. 


GrENEEAJj  Committee  {continued) — 

-Sill  S.  MoiiTON  Peto,  Baht. 

Peofessor  E.  it.  Palmeu 

BisHor  OF  Peteeborougii 

IIerii  Petermax 

Pev.  E.  H.  Plimpthe 

Rev.  Professor  Porter,  LL.D. 

Rev.  C.  Pritcharp,  F.R.S. 

Rev.   Prof.  Plsey,  D.D. 

Sir  Hexky  Rawlixson,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.   Professor  Raavlixsox 

IIkxry  Reeve,  Esq. 

Maruuis  of  Ripox 

Bishop  of  Ripox 

l-^ARL  Russell 

lh{.  Saxdreczky 

X'iscouNT  Saxdox 

M.   De  Saflcy 

Lord  Hexry  J.  M.  D.  Scott,  :^J.P. 

Earl  of  Shaftesbfry 

AViLLiAM  SiMPsox",  Esq. 


"William  Smith,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
Sir  G.  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A. 
W.  Spottiswoode,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captaix  R.  W.  Stewart,  R.E. 
Rev.  Johx  Stoughtox,  D.D. 

ViSCOUXT    STRATrOUD    DE    ReDCLIFFE 

Duke  of  Sutherland 

Rev.  Caxox  Thoeolu 

William  Tippixg,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Rev.  Caxox  Tristram,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 

W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

The  Count  de  Yogue 

Captaix  Warrex',  R.E. 

Dean  of  Westmixster,  F.R.S. 

Duke  of  Westmixster 

Rev.  Canox  Williams,  B.D. 

Major  Wilsox,  R.E.,   F.R.S. 

George  Wood,  Esq. 

Bishop  of  Wixch ester 


EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 
W.  HEPWORTH  DIXON,  Esq.,  <  ■hairmu.t. 


Captaix  Axdersox,  R.E. 
Samuel  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
J.  D.  Grace,  Esq. 
F.  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 
James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 
Samuel  Gurney,  Esq. 
Rev.  F.  ay.  Holland 


H.  A.  Harper,  Esq. 
William  Longm.\n,   Esq. 
Walter  Morrison,  Esq. 
Rev.  Canon  Tristram 
W.  S.  W.  A^AUx,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captain  AA^arren,  R.E. 
Major  Wilson,  R.E.,  F.R.S. 


JJttiilers — Messrs.  Cot  tts  and  Co.,   59,  Strand.     The  Union  Bank  of  Loxdox,  Charing 

Cross  Branch,  66,  Charing  Cross. 

Treasurer — AV alter  Morrisox,  Esq. 

Uoii.  Secretaries — Rev.  F.  AV.  Holland,  and  George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 

Actiwj  Secretarij—^\ ALTER  Bbsant,  Esq.     Office,  9,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.AV. 


Cheques  and  P.O.  Orders  payable  to  order  of  AValter  Besaiit,  Esc^.  It  is  particularly 
requested  that  lioth  may  be  crossed  to  Coutts  and  Co.,  or  to  the  Union  Bank  of  London, 
<  'liaiiiig  Cross  Bian<jh.     Post  Office  Orders  may  be  made  payable  at  Charinc,'  Ciuss.  J 


NOTE.-  The  Price  of  the  "Quarterly  Statement"  is  Half-a-Crown. 

Sent  free  to  Subscribers. 


C  (         t  c      f 


f       cctcc„t        ,cec(Cc  ccc 

.      .•  c  «  ,      .       '  '      «  '      «     «     . 

(•  I       '   <    '     <  t      .    <   €  I  C      « 


Quarterly  Statemext,  July,  1877.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND, 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

The  following  Resolution  of  the  Executive  Committee,  passed  July  3,  1877, 
lias  been  ordered  to  be  communicated  b}-  means  of  the  Quarterhj  Statement  of 
July  to  all  subscribers  : — "  That  considering  the  heavy  expenses  of  the  Survey 
now  in  progress,  -which  must  be  met  during  the  next  three  mouths,  the  Com- 
mittee beg  that  every  subscriber  who  has  not  j'et  paid  his  subscription  for  the 
current  year  will  kindly  send  it  in  at  once,  either  to  the  Head  Office  or  to  the 
Hon.  Sec.  of  his  town,  although  it  may  not  fall  duo  till  the  last  quarter  ;  that 
intending  donors  will  bear  in  mind  the  urgent  importance  of  finishing  the  Survey 
at  once  ;  and  that  Honorary  Secretaries  be  asked  to  forward  the  subscriptions 
paid  to  them  as  soon  as  they  may  be  conveniently  collected. " 


The  progress  of  the  Survey  is  detailed  at  fortnightly  intervals  in  the  "Journal " 
extracted  from  Lieut.  Kitchener's  letters.  In  starting  the  work  he  received  the 
greatest  assistance  from  Consul-General  Eldridge  ;  got  letters  from  the  new  Wali 
of  Syria  and  fi'om  Abd-el-Kader  ;  was  welcomed  at  Safed,  the  scene  of  the  late 
attack;  and  has  proceeded  undisturbed  with  his  triangulation.  Up  to  the  latest 
account  the  total  amount  surveyed  was  550  square  miles,  leaving  about  an  equal 
amount  to  complete  the  Survey  of  Northern  Palestine. 


If  things  remain  tranquil,  Lieut.  Kitchener  will  have  finished  Northern  Pales- 
tine by  the  middle  of  August.  He  will  then  probably  move  southAvards,  in  order 
to  settle  various  points  of  difficulty  which  have  arisen  in  laying  down  the 
map.  This  done,  there  will  remain  only  a  small  area  of  200  nules  at  the  extreme 
south,  where  two  tribes  have  been  can-ying  on  war  against  each  other  for  the  last 
three  years. 

In  order  to  assist  in  promoting  a  friendly  feeling  towards  the  party,  the  Com- 
mittee have  resolved  on  giving  up  their  claim  to  the  rest  of  the  fine  imposed  on 
the  Safed  people.  They  have  addressed  a  letter,  which  is  now  under  conside ,;- 
tion,  to  the  Foreign  Office,  asking  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  Haifta  consulate. 


The  actual  depression  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  has  been  ascertained  to  be  682'554. 
This  result  may  be  slightly  jnodified  on  rc-oxamination.     The  papers  are  in  \\\> 


110  NOTES   AIs^D   KEWS. 

hands  of  Major  Wilson,  and  will  ho  read  at  the   next  nicetiug  of  the  British 
Association. 


From  the  camp  of  Tiberias  five  extinct  volcanoes  -were  observed  fiom  which  the 
basalt  has  hecn  thrown  out  over  the  surrounding  country  :  the  plains  being 
covered  by  the  ashes  and  lioulders  of  basalt  ai-e  rendered  extremely  fertile.  Two 
miles  south  of  the  Kurn  Ilattin  occur  two  extinct  volcanoes,  and  Liei;t.  Kitchener- 
is  of  opinion  that  the  Kurn  Ilattin  is  another. 


The  di'awing  of  Jacob's  \\\ll  as  it  now  appears,  which  is  our  frontispiece  to 
the  present  number,  has  been  drawn  aad  presented  to  the  Committee  by  Mr. 
ri.  A.  Harper  from  a  sketch  taken  by  himself  on  his  last  visit  to  the  Holy  Land. 


The  Eev.  Selah  Merrill,  Arclueologist  of  the  American  Association,  passed 
through  London  last  month  on  his  way  to  New  York.  He  was  rooeived  by  the 
Committee,  to  whom  he  showed  his  route  map  and  explained  some  of  his  dis- 
coveries and  theories.  These  will  shortly  be  published  by  the  American 
Committee. 


Lieut.  Condcr  is  still  occniiied  upon  the  ilemoirs  ;  part  of  his  woi'k,  with  his 
own  conclusions,  is  published  in  this  Statement. 


An  othcc  lias  been  taken  at  tli*  Koyal  Albert  Hall,  Avhere  the  work  of  map- 
drawing  can  be  at  once  proceeded  with.  The  services  of  two  non-commissioned 
officers  have  been  granted  by  the  War  Office,  who  will  work  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  Lieut.  Conder. 


The  Committee  have  to  thank  Captain  Hamilton,  li.E.,  for  the  two  sketches 
which  are  published  to  illustrate  Lieut.  Kitchener's  report.  They  were  taken  on 
the  si)ot  while  Captain  Hamilton  was  with  the  Survey  party. 


A  complete  set  of  the  American  photograjihs,  one  hundred  in  number,  has. 
been  presented  to  the  London  Committee.  They  are  large  and  handsomely 
mounted.  About  fifty  of  them  arc  views  of  places  never  before  taken.  Among 
them  arc  photogiaphs  of  Um  el  Jenieil,  Lake  Phiala,  Bozrah,  Salchad,  &c.  Thero- 
arc  also  views  of  Canon  Tristram's  discovery,  the  Kuins  of  Mashita.  These 
photographs  are  lying  at  the  office  in  0,  Pall  ]\rall  East,  where  they  may  be  seen 
by  any  visitor. 


The   new   Statement  (the   fourth)  of  the   American   Society  is   also   ready. 
Extracts  from  this  will  be  given  In  the  October  Quarkrhj  Statement. 


NOTES   AND    NEWS. 


Ill 


The  ibllowin-  is  the  iluaiicial  iioaitiou  of  the  luiud  (June  30th).  llcccipts, 
^larch  29th  to°Junc  30th,  £930  3s.  Sd,  Expenditure  :  Exploration,  £673  Is. 
ya.;omceandrnaiiagement,  £185  5s.  lid.  Tlie  balance  in  the  hanks  on  the 
latter  day  was  £398  Os.  Id.  We  aslced  in  April  for  £2,000  between  then  and 
.September  30th.  At  present  we  have  moeivcd  less  than  £1000.  We  now  ask 
for  £1000  in  the  present  quarter,  or  ratlier  in  tlie  present  month,  brfore  the 
summer  holidaj's  begin. 

Attention  is  railed  to  the  statement  advertised  .m  the  cover,  that  subscribers 
to  the  Fund  are  privileged  by  the  publisher  to  receive  Ijoth  the  "Literary 
lleraains  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,"  and  the  "  Undergi-ound 
-lerusalem  "  of  Captain  Warren,  at  reduced  rates.  The  former  book  will  be  sent 
for  ten  shillings,  the  latter  for  sixteen  shillings,  postage  paid.  But  letters  asking 
for  thcmmust^e  sent  to  the  oflice  at  9,  Pall  .^lall  East  only. 


Oxford  subscribers  will  make  a  note  i!.at  an  account 
<Jld  Bank  by  Canon  Ridgway  for  the  receipt  oi  subscriptions  and  donations. 


An  Association  for  the  Exploration  of  Palestine  has  been  formed  in  Germany. 
The  prospectus  is  signed  l)y  Dr.  Zimmermann,  and  Professors  Socin,  of  Tubingen, 
and  Kautzscli,  of  Basel.  Among  the  committee  are  Count  von  Moltke,  Karl 
Baedeker,  Dr.  Kiepert,  the  German  Consul  of  Jerusalem,  Dr.  Sandreczki,  and 
rierr  Schick.  A  long  list  of  those  who  have  promised  support  includes  the 
names  of  Professors  Ebers,  Schlottinann,  Sepp,  and  Spreiiger,  Herr  Weser,  and 
other  well-known  men.  The  society  will  publish  a  "Quarterly  Journal  of 
Palestine  llesearch,"  wliich,  like  our  Quaricrl >/  Statrmcnt,  wiil  be  issued  free  to 
all  its  subscribers.  It  will  contain  papers  on  Topography,  Xatural  History, 
Ethnology,  including  Folk-lore,  Statistics,  Political  History,  Coins  and  Inscrip- 
tions, and  General  Literary  News.  The  yearly  subscriptions  will  in  the  first 
instance  be  devoted  to  this  magazine,  and  if  the  revenue  of  the  society  exceed  the 
cost  of  the  periodical,  a  fund  will  be  formed  for  the  issue  of  scientific  works  on 
the  subject. 


Several  cases  were  discovered  in  1876  of  postage  stamps  being  lost  oh  their  way 
to  the  oflice.  The  only  way  to  avoid  such  loss  is  to  send  money  by  P.0.0.  or 
by  cliecpie,  in  every  case  x'ccyahla  to  the  order  of  Walter  Iksant,  and  crossed 
to  Coutts  and  Co.,  or  the  Union  BanJc,  Charino  Cross  Branch. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "  Our  Work  in  Palestine  "  is  now  ready  (price  Ss.  6d.), 
and  may  lie  ordered  of  booksellers.  Tliis  book  carries  the  work  down  to  the 
■commencement  of  the  Survey,  but  does  not  embrace  ^L  Ganneau's  discoveries 
nor  the  results  of  the  Survev  itself. 


112  NOTES    AND    NEWS. 

The  followiug  arc  at  pie^eut  Representatives  and  Lecturers  of  tire  Society,  in 
addition  to  tlie  Hon.  Sees.  : — 

ArcMeacourj-  of  Hereford  :  Kev.  J.  S.  Stooke-A''augliaa,  "Wellington  Heath 
Yiearage,  Lcdburj-. 

City  and  neigliboiirliood  of  Manchester :  Kev.  ^V.  F.  Birch,  St.  Saviour's 
Kectory. 

London  :  Eev.  Henry  Geary,  16,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Norwich  :  Eev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow-npland,  Stowmarket, 

Peterborough  :  Eev.  A.  F.  Foster,  Farndish  Kectory,  Wellingborough. 

Worcester  :  Kev.  F.  ^V.  Holland,  Evesham  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Diocese  of  Ripon  :   Kev.  T.  C.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  A'icarage. 

Ireland.— Diocese  of  Armagh  :  Kev.  J.  H.  Townsend. 

Kev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

Scotland. — Kev.  K.  -J.  (.'raig,  Dalgetty,  Burntisland. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  .^  ^.roposed  identitications  by  officers 
of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  leave 
such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own  merits,  and  that  by  publishing  them 
in  the  Quarferbj  Statement  the  Committee  do  not  sanction  or  adojit  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  rerpiested  ta  forward  their  suljscriptions  for 
the  current  j'car  when  due,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  and  without  waiting  for 
application. 

The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Quarterly  State- 
ment, especially  those  which  are  advertised  as  out  of  print. 


Ladies  desirous  of  joining  the  Ladies'  Associations  are  requested  to  communi- 
cate with  Mrs.  Finn,  The  Elms,  Brook  Green,  London,  W.  The  full  report  of 
meetings  held  by  Mrs.  Finn  during  the  last  quarter  Avill  be  found  in  the 
business  sheet. 


Cases  for  binding  the  Quarterhj  Statement  are  now  ready,  and  can  be  liad  on 
application  to  Messrs.  R.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They  are 
in  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in  appearance 
with  "  Our  Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of  eighteen  pence. 


Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  can  be  bought  at  j\lr. 
Stanford's  establishment,  55,  Charing  Cross.  It  contains  twelve  views,  with  a 
short  account  of  each.  Thf^y  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards,  and  handsomely 
bound. 


113 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  SUEVEY. 

The  following  extracts  from  Lieut.  Kitchener's  letters  give  a  rough 
current  history  of  the  progress  of  the  party  from  Lieut.  Kitchener's 
arrival  in  Palestine  : — 

"  Bci/joui,  Feb.  (!,  liSTT. — You  will  be  glad  to  find  that  the  country  is 
not  in  so  bad  a  condition  as  you  think.  I  have  seen  Consul  Eldridge 
to-day,  and  he  thinks  there  is  no  reason  against  my  taking  the  field. 
The  Moslems  are  quiet,  and  the  Government  has  a  strong  wish  to  put 
down  any  rising  or  disturbance,  and  is  keeping  the  people  in  capital 
order." 

"Damascus,  Feb.  14,  1877. — ThenewWali  of  Syria  arrived  at  Beyrout 
on  the  8th,  and  next  day  Eldridge  very  kindly  took  me  with  him  when 
he  was  making  his  oflScial  visit.  Of  course  no  business  could  be  done. 
Next  day  the  Wali  returned  Eldridge's  call,  and  I  saw  him  again  and 
showed  him  some  of  our  work.  Both  times  Eldridge  spoke  very  highly 
of  it,  and  the  Wali  agreed  that  it  was  of  gi'eat  importance.  I  cam"  here 
the  next  day  Avith  Jago  in  order  to  collect  the  servants  and  horses. 
Eldridge  said  if  possible  he  would  get  the  letters  I  want  from  the 
Wali.  He  has  written  to  say  that  I  had  better  wait  for  him  here,  as  he 
(;annot  do  business  out  of  his  government.  .  .  .  Since  I  have  been  here 
I  have  seen  Abd-el-Kader,  who  was  very  civil  indeed.  We  spoke  of  the 
Safed  affair,  and  he  expressed  his  deep  sorrow  that  his  followers  should 
have  behaved  so  badly.  I  asked  him  for  a  letter  to  his  people  in  the 
country,  which  he  promised  me." 

"Beyrout,  Feb.  29,  1877. — The  men  have  arrived  here  safely.  They 
were  not  able  to  land  at  Haiffa  owing  to  bad  weather.  All  the  luggage 
is  safe.  The  new  Wali  has  not  yet  gone  to  Damascus,  and  Eldridge  has 
written  officially  asking  for  an  answer  about  my  letters.  I  have  no 
doubt  I  shall  receive  them  in  a  day  or  two.  I  got  letters  from  Abd-el- 
Kader  to  his  people  at  Tiberias  and  Safed,  so  that  I  shall  have  no 
difficulty  in  that  part  of  the  country  from  our  old  assailants.  The 
delays  of  this  country  are  most  annoying.  Eldridge  recommends  my 
waiting  still  for  the  Wall's  letters.  .  .  .  My  time  has  been  fully  taken 
up  bargaining  for  horses  and  getting  the  party  together.  I  intend 
sending  Corporal  Brophy  with  the  heavy  luggage  down  to  Haiffa  on 
Friday  morning,  the  23rd,  by  steamer.  I  dare  not  risk  being  carried  on 
to  Port  Said  myself,  so  with  Sergeant  Malings,  Corporal  Sutherland,  nnd 
all  the  necessaries  for  finishing  the  levelling,  I  mean  to  ride  down  the 
coast,  starting  from  here  on  Saturday  morning.  I  think  this  is  the  best 
way,  though  it  is  rather  difficult,  owing  to  all  our  loose  things  being  at 
Haiffa.  I  hope  to  be  at  Haiffa  on  Monday,  and  to  start  work  on  Tues- 
day, the  27th.  The  rains  are  very  late  this  year,  so  it  is  perhaps  as 
well  that  we  have  not  been  in  tents  up  to  now.  On  last  Saturday  there 
was  a  tremendous  storm  all  along  the  coast.  The  authorities  have  all 
been  very  polite,  and  I  have  on  every  occasion  found  the  scientific  p<isi- 


114  JOURXAL    OF    THE    SURVEY. 

tion  of  tlie  Society  mucli  thouglit  of.  I  liave  seeu  a  great  many  Paslias 
and  officials.  Nothing  could  be  kindcv  than  Mr.  Eldridge  and  Mr. 
Jago,  who  have  greatly  helped  me  since  I  have  been  here.  I  am  sure 
you  will  understand  how  anxious  I  am  to  begin  work,  and  that  it  is 
■only  a  series  of  insurraonn table  delays  that  keeps  me  here.  However, 
you  may  be  sure  that  work  will  be  started  on  the  27th,  unless  some- 
thing new  turns  up." 

"P.  E.  Fund  Camp,  Haiffa,  March  G,  1877.— You  will  see  by  my 
report  how  we  have  been  getting  on,  and  I  hope  yoii  will  be  satisfied. 
.  .  .  Next  time  I  shall  have  a  more  attractive  country  to  describe.  All 
is  going  quietly  ;  the  country  is  quiet,  and  I  hope  to  do  well.  Colonel 
.Fremantle,  of  the  Coldstreams,  is  now  with  me  for  a  short  visit." 

'■'Tiberias,  March  30,  1877.— We.  are  getting  on  all  right  with  the 
work,  and  I  hope  in  another  fortnight  to  have  finished  the  shores  of  the 
Sea  of  Galilee,  and  be  on  the  road  to  Safed  again.  My  servants  rather 
dread  going  back,  so  I  shall  have  to  keep  a  look-out  on  the  rearguard  as 
well  as  in  front  going  up  the  hill.  Eldridge  has  gone  to  a  good  deal 
of  trouble  to  make  things  go  well.  ...  If  the  Fund  could  get  a  consul 
established  at  Haiffa  it  would  be  a  very  good  thing.  If  I  am  well 
received  at  Safed  and  report  satisfactorily,  would  the  Committee  give 
up  their  claim  to  the  rest  of  the  fine  imposed?  It  would  smooth 
matters.  .  .  .  The  Druses  are  giving  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  cutting 
people's  throats  on  the  road  to  Damascus.  Also  there  is  a  report  of  war 
between  the  Druses  and  Arabs  in  the  Jebel  Druse,  and  Mohammed 
Said  Pasha  is  to  be  sent  with  a  large  force  to  put  it  down.  This  is 
merely  an  on  dit,  and  not  very  reliable.  In  the  south,  near  Hebron, 
the  Arab  tribes  Tarabin  and  Teyyaha  have  had  a  fight.  The  latter 
lost  101  men  killed,  the  former  only  12.  This  U  reliable.  Consul 
Moore  has  telegraphed  and  sent  out  people  to  stop  all  travellers  from 
going  that  way.     It  is  lucky  I  am  doing  the  north  after  all." 

"Safed,  April  11,  1877.— You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  we  have  made 
a  most  successful  entry  into  Safed.  The  Governor,  Kadi,  and  H.B.M. 
Consular  Agent,  with  twenty-two  followers,  came  out  about  an  hour 
and  a  half  on  the  road  to  meet  me.  Yfe  rode  into  the  town  in  quite  a 
triumphal  pi-ocessiou.  I  at  once  went  to  the  Serail  and  was  saluted  by 
the  guard.  After  coffee  with  the  Governor,  I  pitched  camp,  and  then 
the  Governor  came  and  culled.  After  him  the  British  Agent,  and  then 
the  Kadi,  with  all  the  m-mbers  of  the  Mejlis.  Nothing  could  be  more 
civil  and  obliging  than  everybody  was.  To-day  I  have  had  the  Governor, 
the  British  Consul,  and  our  old  enemy  Ali  Agha  Alan,  the  cause  of  the 
row;  the  latter  expressed  deep  sorrow  for  what  ho  had  done,  as  well  he 
may,  as  I  hear  he  and  the  Mogrcbbins  arc  all  but  ruined.  I  called  on 
the  Consul  and  tlie  Kadi  and  measured  up  the  castle.  .  .  .  On  Monday  I 
shall  move  to  Meiron,  where  we  shall  have  rather  a  long  camp,  working 
\\Y>  to  date  and  carrying  the  triangixlation  north.  Of  course  without 
Sergeant  Armstrong  I  shall  not  get  done  so  soon  as  I  said  in  my  estimate, 
though  I  do  not  think  we  shall  be  much  bohiud  time.  .  .  .  Captain 


JOUEXAL   Oi'   TUE    SURVEY.  11-3 

Hamilton,  li.E.,  who  has  been  staying  with  me,  takes  this.     He  will  be 
in  town  on  May  .5th,  and  will  give  yuu  all  the  latest  news." 

"J/eu-oH,  April  17,  1877. — Yesterday  I  left  Safed  for  this  place, 
having  had  a  most  successful  camp  there.  Everybody  was  very  polite. 
The  Grovernor  came  here  yesterdaj^,  and  has  impressed  upon  the 
psople  the  necessity  of  doing  all  we  want.  In  the  evening  he  dined 
with  me.  H.M.S.  Torch  has  been  at  Akka.  I  was  informed  by  a  tele- 
gram from  Eldridge  when  he  Avould  come,  and  was  thus  able  to  make 
considerable  impression  on  the  minds  of  the  natives.  I  do  not  know 
what  to  think  about  war  or  peace,  I  get  such  contradictory  telegrams, 
but  I  suppose  every  one  is  iu  the  same  case.  In  case  of  war  breaking 
out,  1  hope  to  fiuish  up  to  Banias  before  marching  to  the  coast ;  but  it 
is  a  very  difficult  thing  to  see  what  effect  it  would  have  on  the  countiy. 
I  might  be  able  to  go  ou  without  interruption,  or  I  might  have  to  march 
to  Beyrout  and  wait  a  little." 

"  Jleiron,  April  25,  1877. — I  may  not  be  able  to  send  a  report  per 
next  post — i.e.,  the  one  this  will  go  by — -as  I  shall  be  on  the  move  north. 
We  have  been  getting  on  very  well,  and  I  have  found  two  new  syna- 
gogues and  four  dolmens.  They  are  small,  but  very  distinct,  and  two 
have  names.  I  have  been  obliged,  on  account  of  the  triangulation,  to 
modify  my  plan  of  moving  direct  on  Banias,  and  shall  go  to  Dibl,  or 
near  there,  and  thence  to  Kedesh,  and  so  on  to  Banias.  I  hear  on  all 
sides  that  war  has  been  declared,  but  have  not  yet  received  any 
telegram  to  that  effect  from  Eldridge.  I  shall  continue  the  work  until 
I  see  a  good  cause  for  shutting  up,  and  then  shall  probably  move  to 
Beyrout  and  wait.  I  see  no  reason  as  yet  why  I  should  not  finish  the 
north,  but  of  course  any  day  may  change  this  view  of  the  matter. 
I  am  in  constant  correspondence  with  Eldridge,  who  is  most  kind, 
and  sends  me  all  the  news.  I  wish  you  could  get  the  matter  of  the 
consuls  in  North  Palestine  looked  into  by  the  Foreign  Office,  as  it  is 
really  wanted.  An  Englishman  at  Haiffa  or  Akka,  and  an  advance  to 
-some  of  the  consular  agents,  such  as  at  Safed,  who  have  neither  seals  of 
office  nor  any  status  in  the  country,  though  French,  Austrians,  and  others 
have,  is  much  wanted.  When  we  have  finished  this  camp,  in  four  days 
we  shall  have  surveyed  400  square  miles,  judged  roughly.  It  is  very 
close  country  just  about  here,  full  of  names,  and  takes  time. 

"  I  shall  send  you  a  report  next  mail  oa  the  Sea  of  Galilee..  We  have 
been  kept  in  camp  two  days  here  by  wet  weather." 

"  Dihl,  May  i. — Yesterday  I  saw  our  northern  boundary  and  took  trigo- 
nometrical shots  into  what  will  be  ourmost  northern  station.  Our  triangu- 
lation has  been  very  satisfactory,  17ft.  diftereuce  in  check  lines  of  from 
10  to  12  miles Health  of  party  has  been  exceptionally  good." 

"  Dibl,  May  13. — Correction  for  the  Tibeiias  Report.  The  aqueduct 
above  Ain  et  Tinoh  is  52  feet  instead  of  57,  which  makes  it  and  the  top 
of  the  reservoir  nearly  on  a  level.  The  reservoir  was  levelled  down  to 
the  sea,  and  the  aqueduct  computed  by  the  theodolite.  ...  I  have  very 
little  additional  news  to  tell  you.     Wo  have  surveyed  130  square  miles 


11*J  LIEUT.    KITCHEXEIl'S   REPORTS. 

and  found  a  good  many  inscriptions  and  the  remains  of  one  fine  early 
church.  The  country  is  full  of  villages.  I  move  to  Kadesh  the  day 
after  to-morrow,  and  shall  probably  be  at  Banias  before  you  get  this." 

"  Taiyeheh,  May  25,  1877.— Since  the  declaration  of  war  I  have  pushed 
on  the  work  as  fast  as  possible,  and  even  before  that,  for  many  reasons. 
I  had  no  time  for  any  excavations  such  as  at  Khan  Minyeh  and  some 
other  places.  We  are  now  at  the  northern  boundary  of  our  work,  and 
I  hope  to  finish  in  the  estimated  time,  but  this  will  depend  on  the  nature 
of  the  ground  near  the  coast,  which  I  am  afi-aid  is  rather  diflacult.  We 
may  be  a  week  or  two  later  on  this  account.  The  total  surveyed  is  now 
550  square  miles,  and  the  triangulation  is  already  finished  from  this 
camp. 

"I  find  the  authorities  in  the  country  most  active  and  obliging  in 
helping  the  work  as  far  as  they  can.  I  have  had  no  serious  difficulty 
with  the  natives.  The  health  of  the  whole  expedition  has  been  excel- 
lent." 


LIEUTENANT  KITCHENEir>S  EEP0ET8. 

II. 

Camp  at  Tiberias,  30f/(  March,  1877. 

Having  completed  th(^  Survey  of  the  Akka  Plain,  and  finished  the 
levelling  down  to  the  Mediterranean,  it  was  necessary  to  carry  the 
eastern  portion  of  the  Survey  north,  from  a  line  about  two  miles  soxith 
of  Tabor,  and  to  run  the  line  of  levels  down  to  the  Sea  of  Tiberias. 

Camp  was  struck  at  Haifta  on  the  Sth  of  March,  and  after  passing 
one  night  at  Nazareth  we  arrived  at  Hattin,  an  important  village  on  the 
road  from  Nazareth  to  Tiberias,  seven  miles  from  the  latter,  and  well 
situated  for  the  work  we  had  to  complete. 

The  triangulation  was  started  next  day  by  taking  a  series  of  observa- 
tions from  Jebel  Toran.  Our  old  trigonometrical  stations  were  satis- 
factorily picked  up,  new  cairns  being  erected  at  all  the  stations,  and  the 
triangulation  well  advanced.  This  work  occupied  us  nine  days.  The 
detail  was  then  started,  and  has  been  worked  in  for  100  square  miles, 
reaching  as  far  north  as  the  village  of  Yakuk.  The  levelling  was  also 
begun  at  the  same  time.  The  difficulty  of  running  the  levels  to  the  Sea 
of  Galilee  was  considerable,  owing  to  the  steep  inclines  and  the  narrow 
and  precipitous  gorge  of  the  Wady  Hamam,  down  which  it  had  to  be 
carried.  The  result,  however,  is  very  satisfactory.  In  the  16^-  miles 
levelled,  the  difference  between  the  results  obtained  with  the  two  instru- 
ments used  is  •215  of  a  foot.  Adopting  the  ten- inch  level  readings 
thi-oughout,  and  considering  the  theodolite  readings  merely  as  a  check 
on  the  more  accurate  instrument,  we  arrive  at  a  depression  for  the  Sea 
Galilee  of  082554  feet.  Thirty-five  bench  marks  have  been  cut  on  the 
line  of  levels  and  fixed  on  our  map. 


LIEUT.    KITCUENEIl's    REPORTS.  11 

In  this  portion  of  the  Survey  we  have  mai:>ped  five  extinct  volcanoes 
from  which  the  basalt  has  been  thrown  out  over  the  surrounding 
country ;  and  the  plains,  being  covered  by  the  ashes  and  boulders  of 
basalt,  are  rendered  extremely  fertile.  Other  smaller  outbreaks  have 
also  been  noted.  Two  miles  south  of  the  Kurn  Hattin  occur  two 
extinct  volcanoes,  one  of  which  is  called  the  Kal'at  es  Sandii,  or  "  The 
Basalt  Castle;"  in  both  the  black  basalt  rock  is  seen  thrown  up,  forming 
a  crater  in  the  centre.  The  Kurn  itself  is,  in  my  opinion,  another ; 
the  basalt  does  not  show  itself  so  much,  but  the  rocks  forming  the 
crater  bear  signs  of  the  eruptions  that  took  place,  and  the  plains  around 
are  strewed  with  basalt  rocks  and  d/'bris.  North-eastward  of  the  latter 
are  two  more  large  outbreaks  overhanging  the  Plain  of  Genesareth,  one 
of  which  is  called  el  Waret  es  Sanda,  "  The  Eocky  Plain  of  Basalt." 

Immediately  above  oiir  camp  at  Hattin  was  the  field  of  the  last  great 
fight  of  the  Crusaders.  The  Kurn  rises  about  100  feet  in  rocky  ridges 
above  the  plain  on  the  south-west,  whilst  on  the  north  and  east  there 
is  a  very  steep  descent  of  800  feet  to  another  plain,  the  Sahel  Hattin, 
which  again  terminates  abruptly  over  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  The  Kurn 
Hattin,  or  "Horns  of  Hattin,"  was  the  last  place  held  by  the  king 
and  his  brave  knights  Avhen  surrounded  by  the  forces  of  Saladin. 
The  rocky  top  seems  a  very  natural  fortress,  and  well  adapted  to  be 
defended   against    far    superior  numbers.     The   Crusaders  were,  how- 


»"• 


ever,  worn  out  by  their  long  marches  and  hard  fighting,  and  after 
driving  back  the  stormers  three  times  the  place  was  carried,  the  king 
surrendered  with  the  remnant  of  his  forces,  and  the  Christian  king- 
dom in  Palestine  ceased  to  exist.  The  name  of  the  plain  south-east 
of  the  Kurn  is  " 'Ard  el  Burnus.''  Burnus  is  the  Arabic  form  of 
"Prince."  In  a  history  of  Palestine  by  el  Kadi  Mujir  ed  Din,  1585 
A.D.,  Count  Eenaud  de  Chatillon,  Lord  of  Kerak,  who  was  the  cause 
of  the  war,  is  always  called  el  Burnus  Irbat,  or  el  Burnus,  Emir  of 
Kerak.  The  story  is  told  of  the  King  of  Jerusalem  when  in  Saladin's 
tent  passing  water  to  "el  Burnus"  after  the  fight,  which  the  Sultan 
does  not  admit  as  an  act  of  hospitality  to  "el  Burnus;"  afterwards 
the  Sultan  offers  him  his  life  if  he  will  change  his  religion  for  that 
of  Islam ;  but  on  the  "  Emir  of  Kerak "  refusing  to  do  so,  he  was- 
slain  by  Saladin  himself.  No  one  else  in  the  book  receives  the  title 
of  el  Biirnus;  we  have  therefore  an  historical  name  remaining  attached 
to  the  site  of  the  battle. 

On  the  Southern  Horn  of  the  Kurn  are  the  foundations  of  an 
ancient  squai-e  tower  and  some  small  cisterns  ;  the  former  was  probably 
a  watch-tower  on  the  great  road  to  Damascus.  A  copious  spring  of  water 
flows  out  of  the  north-west  base  of  the  Kurn,  where  a  short  wady  breaks 
down  from  the  plain  above.  In  this  wtxdy,  immediately  above  the 'aia, 
is  the  Kubbeh  of  Neby  Shu'aeb  (Prophet  Jethro)  still  existing.  Robin- 
son, in  Bib.  Res.  p.  23{>,  in  a  footnote,  mentions  that,  according  to 
Boha  ed  Din,  the  Kubbeh  stood  upon  the  Tell  in  his  day — i.e.,  at 
the   close  of    the  twelfth  century  (Vita   Salad,  p.  69).     The  same  is 


1  1  8  LIEUT,    kitchener's    REPORTS. 

lueutioned  iu  tlie  Jewish.  Itinerary  in  Hettinger's  Cippi  Hebraici,  p.  74-, 
ed.  2.  Uuavesuiiua  supposes  the  remains  on  the  top  of  the  Kiira  to 
be  those  of  a  chapel  (ii.  p.  S.56). 

The  top  of  the  Kuru  is  called  Medinet  el  Aikeh,  perhaps  from  the 
large  number  of  loose  stones  which  resemble  the  ruins  of  an  important 
place. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  gorge  of  the  Wady  Haniam  on  the  southern 
side  occur  the  ruins  of  Irbid,  the  ancient  Arbela,  in  which  there  is  a 
very  good  specimen  of  a  ruined  synagogue,  which  has  been  measxired 
and  described  by  Major  Wilson,  E.E.  {Quarterly  Statement,  No.  2,  p.  40). 
Two  columns  and  one  doorpost  remain  standing  m  situ  :  the  lower  part 
of  the  other  doorpost  also  remains.  They  arc  all  monolithic  blocks  of 
limestone.  Among  the  ruins  lie  several  fine  capitals  of  different  sizes 
and  styles ;  black  basalt  and  white  limestone  seem  to  have  been  mixed 
both  inside  and  out ;  some  of  the  capitals  being  of  the  latter  material. 
The  ground  on  which  the  synagogue  stands  slopes  towards  the  north, 
tlie  southern  portion  being  cut  away  to  receive  it.  In  the  centre  of  the 
southern  wall  is  a  mihrab  or  apse  6ft.  4in.  in  diameter  and  4ft.  2in. 
deep.  Among  .the  ruins  are  several  blocks  of  cut  stone  with  semi- 
attached  columns  9in.  in  diameter  with  Ionic  capitals  ;  these  seem  to 
have  been  portions  of  the  exterior  decorations.  On  one  block  were 
two  semi-attached  Huted  columns  Gin.  in  diameter,  one  with  straight 
and  the  other  with  twisted  Hutiugs.  Lying  to  the  north  of  the  syna- 
gogue there  is  a  cut  stone  which  appears  to  have  been  the  top  of  a 
niche ;  it  measures  oft.  long,  2ft.  Sin.  high,  by  1ft.  Sin.  thick.  In  the 
centre  of  the  length  is  a  circular  niche  2ft.  4in.  in  diameter,  cut  lOin. 
into  the  depth,  with  lines  radiating  from  the  centre.  A  moulding  3iu. 
wide  and  raised  2in.  above  the  face  of  the  stone  runs  rounds  the  niche  ; 
enclosing  this  is  a  triangular  moulding,  its  apex  being  above  the  centre 
of  the  niche  at  the  top  of  the  stone,  and  its  two  ends  at  tlie  lower  ex- 
tremities of  the  stone.  It  is  raised  4iu.  above  the  face  of  the  block  on 
the  outside,  and  is  4in.  wide ;  three  slight  mouldin;rs  are  carried  along 
it,  and  on  the  inside  it  is  flush  with  the  face  of  the  stone;  the  bottom 
line  of  mouldings  end  at  the  moulding  round  the  niche.  Special  plans 
and  drawings  have  been  taken  of  the  building  and  details. 

In  the  precipitous  rocks  of  the  Wady  Hamam,  east  of  Irbid,  are 
situated  the  celebrated  caves  from  whence  Herod  the  Great  dislodged  the 
robbers  by  attacking  thorn  from  above.  Both  sides  of  the  wady  are 
honeycombed  by  caves,  but  the  principal  ones,  called  Kal'at  Ibn 
Ma'an,  are  situated  on  the  southern  side,  where  the  cliffs  are  upwai'ds 
of  1,000  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  wady.  A  steep  slope  on  the  debris 
fallen  into  the  valley  leads  up  aboutGOO  feet  to  the  footof  cliffs,  which  then 
rise  perpendicularly,  and  in  some  cases  have  crumbled  away  below  till 
they  are  overhanging.  The  castle  is  situated  opposite  where  the  Wady 
Muhammed  el  Khalaf  breaks  into  the  valley,  and  immediately  below  is 
a  Hue  spring,  'Ain  es  Serar.  The  traces  of  well-made  basalt  stairs  lead 
up  to  the  foot  of  the  castle.     The  entrance  was  flanked  by  small  round 


LTEUT.    kitchener's   REPORTS.  119 

towers,  besides  loopholed  galleries  on  tlic  face  of  tlie  rock.  The  castle 
consisted  of  natural  and  artificial  caves  in  several  tiers,  walled  in  on 
tlie  outside  and  connected  by  galleries  and  staircasee  along  the  face  of  the 
rock.  The  walls  were  built  with  great  care  and  finely  dressed  ;  they  axe 
of  crystalline  limestone  and  black  basalt  in  rows ;  they  are  loopholed. 
All  the  arches  are  pointed,  and  the  building  appears  to  be  very  good 
Arabic  work  of  probably  the  fifteenth  century,  -when  also  Avell-bnilt 
khans  were  constructed  on  the  road  from  Damascus,  such  as  Khan 
et  Jujjar,   near  Mount  Tabor. 

Inserted  in  the  lower  wall  is  a  large  block  of  limestone  bearing  two 
lions  facing  each  other,  one  front  paw  of  each  being  j)laced  on  some  in- 
distinguishable object.  It  appears  to  me  extremely  probable  that  this- 
stone,  quite  distinct  from  those  around  it  in  material  and  workmanship, 
was  brought  from  the  ruined  spiagogue  at  Irbid.  It  also  greatly 
resembles  the  stone  bearing  two  lions  at  the  synagogue  at  Umm  el  Amud. 
Should  it  have  been  brought  from  Irbid,  it  would  appear  that  both 
synagogues  had  sindlar  lintels  ornamented  Avith  lions.  The  first  cave 
entered  is  a  large  natural  cavern,  which  probably  served  as  a  stable  for 
the  horses  of  the  garrison ;  from  this  a  staircase  leads  uj)  to  smaller  caves 
opening  from  a  gallery  along  the  face  of  the  rock  ;  stairs  led  up  from 
cither  end  of  this  gallery  to  similar  caves  in  different  tiers.  Some  are  now 
quite  inaccessible  from  below.  The  place  is  inhabited  by  immense  flocks 
of  pigeons,  from  which  the  valley  takes  its  name,  and  a  great  number  of 
vultirres  and  eagles.  Water  was  brought  from  Irbid  by  an  aqueduct 
running  along  the  face  of  the  cliff  above  the  castle,  and  then  fell  verti- 
cally into  cisterns  in  the  building.  At  one  i)lace  the  Avater  was  conducted 
through  an  earthenware  pipe. 

This  fortress,  rendered  almost  impregnable  by  nature  an  1  art,  might 
afford  accommodation  for  six  hundred  or  seven  hundred  men,  and  com- 
mands the  mam  highway  from  Damascus  to  "Western  Palestine,  Avhich 
leads  up  the  Wady  Hamam. 

The  ruins  on  Mount  Tabor  were  also  -visited  from  this  camp.  Thev 
consist  of  a  large  cnceinie  defended  by  numerous  towers  built  of  drafted 
masonry  and  surrounded  by  a  large  rock-cut  ditch.  These  works  appear 
to  date  from  the  time  of  the  Crusaders,  and  to  have  been  built  of  the  old 
materials  of  previous  fortifications.  The  remains  of  three  chui'ches  have 
been  uncovered  in  the  recent  excavations  by  the  Latins,  besides  numerous 
foundations.  It  is  proposed  to  pay  a  further  visit  to  this  interesting 
place,  and  a  fuller  description  will  be  given  in  a  subsequent  report. 

The  country  is  now  very  lovely,  carpeted  with  flowers  and  green  with 
the  growing  croi^s.  The  people  comj)lain  of  being  short-handed  owing 
to  the  large  numbers  that  have  been  taken  away  for  military  service. 
The  second  ban  and  some  of  the  third  ban  of  redifs  have  been  called 
out,  and  the  iieople  fear  lest  the  Muharf ez  or  Landwehr  may  be  required. 
Old  men  and  women  have  to  take  their  places  in  the  fields,  and  when 
the  harvest  time  comes  it  will  bo  very  difficult  to  gather  in  the  crops. 

Owing  to  the  good  offices  of  Mr.  Eldridgc,  H.B.M.'s  Consul-General 


120  LIEUT.    KITCHEXEU  S    REPORTS. 

at  Beyrout,  and  the  ■willing  assistance  rendered  to  lue  by  the  Muttescrif 
of  Akka,  I  have  not  had  the  slightest  difficulty  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
work  ;  still  it  would  be  an  immense  advantage  to  this  part  of  the  country 
if  the  British  Consulate  at  HaifFa  were  re-established. 

The  influence  of  an  Englishman  at  this  port  would  be  of  the  greatest 
benefit  to  all  the  Christians  of  the  district,  which  contains  a  thriving 
English  mission  and  schools  at  Nazareth,  many  English  subjects  among 
the  Jews  of  Tiberias  and  Safed,  besides  a  considerable  amount  of  English 
shipping  trade  from  Akka . 


III. 

Meiron,  Ajiril  30,  1877. 

The  work  of  this  month  includes  the  survey  of  the  shores  of  the  Sea 
of  Galilee,  where  a  great  many  points  of  interest  occur. 

The  scenery  of  the  lake  is  hardly  what  woiild  be  expected  of  a  basin 
C)So  feet  below  the  sea  level.  The  hills  on  the  eastern  side  have  an 
almost  perfectly  level  outline,  scarcely  broken  by  any  valley  of  import- 
ance, and  decidedly  monotonous  in  appearance ;  still  the  bright  sunshine 
throws  a  rosy  haze  over  the  country,  and  the  contrast  with  the  bright 
blue  water  is  very  beautiful. 

The  best  views  of  the  lake  are  from  a  distance  on  the  many  heights 
from  which  it  is  visible,  as  thus  seen  in  the  evening  it  is  particularly 
lovely.  Deep  blue  shadows  seem  to  increase  the  size  of  the  hills,  and 
there  is  alv/ays  a  rosy  flush  in  the  sky  and  over  snow-clad  Hermon. 

The  road  at  the  southern  end  of  the  lake  passes  through  Kerak, 
which  appears  to  have  been  a  fortified  j)lace  of  considerable  strength. 
Two  castles,  one  on  either  side  of  the  road,  with  a  wall  joining  them, 
seem  to  have  guarded  this  entrance  to  the  shores  of  the  lake.  On 
the  west  a  spur  runs  down  from  the  hills  ending  steeply  close  to  the 
road — on  this  the  western  castle  was  placed.  On  the  east  there  is  a  large 
partially  artificial  plateau  which  extends  from  the  road  to  the  exit  of  the 
Jordan;  a  bi-oad  water  ditch  from  the  Jordan  and  the  river  itself  de- 
fends two  sides,  while  the  third  is  on  the  shore  of  the  sea,  thus  leaving 
only  a  narrow  entrance  on  the  west  from  which  it  might  be  attacked. 
The  remains  of  both  castles  are  very  slight,  as  the  place  has  been 
ploughed  up.  There  are  ruins  of  modern  dwellings  on  tlie  north-west 
comer  of  the  plateau,  where  probably  the  principal  citadel  stood,  and 
traces  of  a  wall  round  the  plateau  and  joining  the  two  castles.  The  only 
remains  of  the  western  castle  are  heaps  of  stones.  The  place  must  have 
been  of  great  importance,  as  it  closes  the  passage  of  the  valley,  and  also 
that  of  the  Jordan  at  its  northern  extremity,  where  it  is  now  crossed  by 
a  ferry.  It  also  must  have  required  a  large  garrison  owing  to  the  great 
size  of  the  plateau. 

Josephus  describes  Vespasian  as  advancing  to  the  attack  of  Tiberias 
from  Scythopolis  or  Beisan:    "He  then  came  with  three  legions  and 


LIEUT.    KITCHEXEr's    REPORTS.  121 

Ijitched  his  camp  thirty  furlongs  off  Tiberias,  at  a  certain  station  easily 
seen  ;  it  is  named  Sennabri.s." 

Measuring  30  furlongs  north  from  Kerak  it  brings  us  well  within  the 
ruins  of  the  ancient  town  of  Tiberias,  though  not  up  to  the  walls  of  the 
present  city. 

I  think  it  is  possible  that  the  large  artificially  levelled  plateau,  sur- 
rounded by  traces  of  a  wall  on  the  east  of  the  road,  may  be  the  remains 
of  that  camp  of  the  Roman  army  here  described,  and  that  this  was  the 
station  on  the  road  named  Sennabris.  IJ  miles  north  of  Kerak,  and 
4  of  a  mile  west  of  the  road,  is  Khurbet  Kadesh  ;  below  it  runs  the 
aqueduct  which  brought  water  from  Wady  el  Fajjas  to  Tiberias. 

The  next  place  of  interest  is  the  hot  springs,  with  theii-  baths,  much 
frequented  by  the  Jews  of  Tiberias.  The  three  principal  springs  had  a 
temperature  of  132,  143,  and  144  degrees  respectively,  commencino- 
with  the  southern  one.  Above  the  Hammam,  or  baths,  is  the  tomb  of 
Rabbi  Mair  Ramban,  the  celebrated  Maimonides.  Two  schools  are  now 
built  over  his  tomb,  one  for  the  Askenazim  and  the  other  for  the 
Sephardim  Jews. 

A  quarter  of  a  mile  farther  north  commence  the  ruins  of  the  ancient 
town  of  Tiberias — they  have  been  largely  excavated  for  cut  stone  for 
modern  buildings.  A  gi-eat  number  of  fine  granite  columns  are  lyino- 
about,  in  one  place  as  many  as  nine  close  together;  there  are  also 
remains  of  the  sea-wall,  with  towers,  along  the  coast.  These  ruins  are 
of  considerable  size,  extending  a  mile  south  of  the  present  town,  and  it 
seems  probable  that  the  latter  is  entirely  or  partially  on  a  new  site. 
Immediately  behind  the  ruins  the  cliffs  rise  steeply,  with  traces  of  former 
fortifications  on  them. 

Two  miles  north  of  the  southern  wall  of  the  jjresent  Tiberias  (which 
may  be  on  the  site  of  the  northern  wall  of  the  ancient  city),  a  spur  runs 
down  from  the  hills  ending  in  a  rounded  hill,  the  eastern  slope  of  Avhich 
descends  steeply  to  the  water.  On  this  top  are  ruins  called  Khurbet 
Kuneitriyeh,  consisting  of  heaps  of  cut  stones,  with  foundations  of 
walls.  Near  the  seashore  is  a  spring  called  'Ain  Fuliyeh ;  to  the  north 
is  an  open  space  where  Wady  Abu  el  'Amis  runs  down  to  the  sea,  now 
occupied  by  some  gardens  ;  beyond  are  the  high  rocky  hills  called  Burj 
Neiat,  which  again  run  down  steeply  to  the  seashore. 

This  must  have  been  a  very  strong  position  on  the  road,  and  I  think 
fulfils  the  requirements  of  TarichetB,  which  was  besieged  after  Tiberias 
by  Vespasian,  his  camp  being  placed  between  the  two  towns  (B.  J.  iii.  x.). 
The  road  north  leads  along  the  slope  of  the  hills  to  el  Mejdel,  a  small 
village  with  a  few  ruins,  which  has  been  identified  with  Magdala  ;  it  is 
situated  on  the  southern  extremity  of  the  plain  of  Gennesaret  or  el 
Ghueii-.  The  hills  here  fall  back  from  the  sea,  leaving  the  plain,  wliich 
extends  3:f  miles  along  the  coast,  and  is  IJ  miles  wide  at  its  greatest 
part.  Beyond  the  Wady  Hamam  the  hills  are  topped  with  black  basalt 
as  far  as  Wady  Amud,  and  there  are  two  small  outbreaks  on  the  plain 
itself.     The  coast  line  is  nearly  straight,  broken  by  small  bays. 


1-22  LIETJT.    KITCHEKEIt  S   EEPOKTS. 

Tlie  land  is  extremely  licli,  but  is  now  only  partially  cultivated  by  a 
few  Bedawin  and tbe  ijeople  of  Mojdel.  It  is  wonderfully  well  watered, 
no  less  than  five  streams  of  water  running  to  the  sea  througli  it,  com- 
mencing from  tlie  soutb.  First,  tbe  "VVady  Hamam  brings  down  a  good 
stream  tbrougb  a  narroAV  precii^itous  gorge.  The  water  is  supplied  from 
two  springs,  'Ain  es  Serar,  near  wbicb  is  Klmrbet  Ureidat,  situated  two- 
miles  from  the  sea  in  tbe  gorge,  and  'Ain  Wady  Hamam  farther  up. 

The  water  is  used  for  irrigation  purposes  directly  it  reaches  the 
plain. 

The  second  supply  is  from  'Ain  el  Mudaitv\-ereb  (the  round  foimtain), 
so  named  because  it  rises  in  a  round  basin  formed  by  a  low  masonry 
wall  32  yards  in  diameter.  The  water  in  the  basin  is  very  clear,  and 
there  were  niimbers  of  coracinus  and  other  fish  s-^-imming  in  it.  The 
supply  of  water  is  rather  less  than  half  that  of  Wady  Hamam. 

The  next  stream  is  Wady  Rabadiyeh,  the  largest  of  any,  descend- 
ino-  through  an  oj)on  valley,  and  used  to  turn  a  number  of  mills.  On 
reaching  the  plain  it  is  at  once  diverted  for  irrigation  purposes.  The 
supply  of  water  is  about  twice  or  three  times  that  of  Wady  Hamam. 

Immediately  north  of  Wady  Rabadiyeh  is  Khurbet  Abu  Shusheh, 
situated  on  the  slope  of  the  hills,  where  there  are  no  remains  of  import- 
ance to  be  seen ;  only  a  few  basalt  huts  and  some  scattered  stones,  round 
a  white  wely  called  Sheikh  Hassan  Abu  Shusheh. 

The  fourth  supply  of  water  comes  from  Wady  Amud,  a  winter  torrent 
which,  I  was  told,  dries  up  in  summer;  it  was  probably  on  this  account 
that  water  had  to  be  brought  by  an  aqueduct  to  fertilise  this  northern 
portion  of  the  plain. 

'Ain  et  Tineh  is  the  most  northern  running  water  on  the  plain ;  it 
bubbles  out  by  several  heads  under  the  rocks  which  close  the  north-east 
of  the  plain ;  it  forms  a  clear  stream  of  good  Avater  with  many  fish ; 
slightly  warm  around  it,  there  is  most  luxuriant  vegetation  and  papyrus ; 
it  runs  into  the  sea  after  forming  several  pools. 

Besides  those  mins  at  Mejdel  and  Abu  Shusheh,  the  only  remains 
found  on  the  plain  were  those  at  Khurbet  Minyeh,  where  there  are  ex- 
tensive ruins,  though  nothing  but  remains  of  walls  are  now  visible.  I 
was  informed  '  by  two  authorities  that  hewn  stones  and  good  walls  ex- 
isted below  the  present  surface,  and  are  excavated  f or  buikling  jiurposes  : 
inifortunately,  I  had  no  time  to  test  the  truth  of  this  assertion.  The 
Khurbet  is  situated  near  the  north-east  extremity  of  the  plain,  and  about 
100  yards  from  the  shore  of  the  sea. 

The  Damascus  road  traverses  the  ruin,  and  a  little  farther  on  it  passes 
the  now  ruined  Khan  Minyeh,  which  is  still  occui)ied  by  a  few  Arabs ;  it 
then  passes  up  on  the  western  slope  of  the  steep  hill  which  here  ends  the 
plain.     On  the  toji  of  this  hill   is  an  artificially  levelled  square  plateau,. 

*  Pi-asants  were  ol)served  by  Ur.  Merrill  digging  at  this  spot  in  April,  1876,. 
and  unmasked  a  wall,  at  a  depth  of  five  or  six  feet,  of  fine  squared  stones  iu 
superior  workmanship.  See  Fourth  Statrment.  |i.  67,  American  Exiiloratiou 
.Societv. 


LIEUT.    KITCnENElx's    REPORTS.  123 

with  truces  of  walls  and  buildings ;  there  are  also  traces  of  steps 
leading  uj)  to  it.  It  is  called  Khurbet  'Aiireimeh.  Round  the 
southern  brow  of  this  hill,  where  the  rock  runs  steeply  down  to  the  lake, 
is  the  rock-cut  aqueduct  now  used  as  a  road,  and  described  by  Major 
Wilson.  It  is  o2  ft.  4  in.  above  the  sea,  which  is  almost  perpen- 
dicularly beneath  it  at  one  part,  and  has  a  fall  of  7  feet  in  the  mile ;  the 
water  would  not  have  been  carried  far  on  to  the  plain,  but  would  have 
watered  the  gardens  round  Khurbet  Minyeh.  Half  a  mile  farther  along 
the  coast  is  the  pleasant  bay  of  Tabighah,  where  there  are  several  small  and 
one  very  large  spring  which  turns  several  mills.  The  water  is  brackish. 
The  'Ain  is  enclosed  by  walls  of  masonry  forming  an  octagon  2G  feet 
side ;  by  this  means  the  water  was  raised  to  the  required  height,  and 
carried  by  the  aqueduct  to  the  plain.  Considerable  remains  of  tho 
masomy  of  the  aqueduct  leading  to  the  rock-cut  portion,  and  a  small 
piece  beyond,  -with  the  watercourse  coated  Avith  thick  cement,  still 
remain. 

The  height  of  the  top  of  the  reservoir  is  ol  feet  above  the  sea,  thus 
it  would  require  very  little  more  to  carry  the  water  over  the  rock- cut 
portion  of  the  aqueduct.  I  was  informed  by  the  people  that  this 
reservoir  Avas  built  by  Dhaher  el'Anor,  and  it  is  now  called  Bu-ket  'Aly 
edh  Dhaher.  It  was  probably  repaired  by  him  when  building  the  mills 
around  it ;  the  lower  portion  appears  to  be  older,  and  is  built  of  better 
dressed  stone  coated  with  cement.     The  whole  structure  is  of  basalt. 

The  coast  between  Tabighah  and  the  Jordan  is  still  indented  with 
small  bays  ;  the  country  is  entirely  basalt,  and  slopes  gradually  down  to 
the  sea.  The  ruins  at  Tel-Hum,  1 J  miles  from  Tabighah,  are  along  the 
Avater's  edge,  and  are  of  considerable  extent,  and  contain  the  famous 
synagogue  excavated  and  measured  by  Major  Wilson.  A  little 
beyond  Tel-Hum  are  the  ruins  of  a  few  basalt  hovels  called  Khurbet 
'Eyshsheh.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan  there  is  a  small  plain,  in  which 
are  tAvo  small  collections  of  huts  Avithout  any  traces  of  antiquity ;  they 
are  called  Khurbet  Abu  Zeiny  and  Khurbet  esh  Shemaliyeh.  There  is 
a  small  lagoon  at  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan,  and  the  ground  in  Avet 
weather  is  deep. 

The  site  of  Capernaum  is  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  places  around 
the  lake.  I  cannot  helj)  thinking,  Avith  Dr.  Robinson,  that  it  Avas  at 
Khurbet  Minyeh.  The  guard-house,  vvrhere  the  Centurion  resided,  was 
probably  on  the  great  Damascus  road  at  Khurbet  el  'Aureimeh,  Avhich 
seems  to  be  the  ruin  of  such  a  station. 

Joseijhus  describes  the  fountain  called  Capharnaum  as  watering  the 
l)lain,  and  that  some  thought  it  to  be  a  vein  of  the  Nile,  OAving  to  its 
containing  the  fish  called  coracinus.  This  description  evidently  alluded 
to  the  'Ain  et  Tabighah,  the  Avater  from  which  Avas  brought  in  an  aque- 
duct past  Khurbet  Minyeh  to  Avater  the  i^lain,  and  was  naturally  called 
after  that  place.  The  source  is  only  £  of  a  mile  aAvay,  Avhereas  it  is  1£- 
miles  from  Tel-Hum,  and  all  the  Avater  Avas  carried  in  exactly  the  oppo- 

L 


124  LIEUT,  kitchener's  reports. 

» 

site  direction,  so  that  it  could  hardly  be  called  after  the  latter  place  had 
it  been  Capharnaum.  The  coracinus  was  not  observed  in  the  'Ain. 
The  reservoir  is  nearly  full  of  reeds,  and  the  water  is  not  clear,  so  that 
it  is  impossible  to  see  the  bottom  where  these  fish  occur ;  other  fish  were 
seen,  and  I  was  convinced  there  was  no  reason  why  the  coracinus  should 
not  be  there. 

Our  next  camp  was  at  Khan  Jubb  Yusuf ,  where  we  an-ived  on  the  4th 
of  April.  The  Khan  is  a  large  building  falling  into  ruins  on  the  main 
road  to  Damascus.  There  was  no  village  near,  the  country  being 
occupied  by  Bedawin  of  the  Semakiyeh  and  Zenghariyeh  tribes.  To 
the  east  the  country  was  entirely  composed  of  broken  basalt,  while  to 
the  west  all  was  limestone,  much  contorted,  and  forming  north-west 
the  Jebel  Kauan  range.  From  the  camp  we  visited  Khurbet  Kerazeh, 
generally  allowed  to  be  the  remains  of  Chorazin.  The  ruins  are  exten- 
sive, and  contained  a  synagogue,  measured  and  described  by  Major 
"Wilson.  The  highly  ornamented  niches  of  this  building,  entirely  cut 
in  basalt,  remain  as  sharp  and  clear  as  when  new. 

North-east  of  our  camp  we  found  the  first  perfect  dolmen  I  have  seen 
in  the  country;  it  is  called  Hajr  ed  Diim,  "  the  stone  of  blood."  From 
the  camp  at  Meiron  we  fouiid  four  others.  They  are  small,  the  covering 
stone  measuring  11x7x1"  '6,  and  no  traces  of  signs  on  them  were  observed. 

On  the  loth,  camp  was  moved  to  Safed,  where  previously  we  had  some 
difficulty  with  the  natives.  By  the  kind  offices  of  Mr.  Eldridge,  Consul- 
General  for  Syria,  the  Governor  was  warned  of  our  coming,  and  prepared 
to  give  us  a  good  reception.  We  were  met  half  way  by  the  Governor, 
the  Consular  Agent,  and  the  Kadi,  surrounded  by  a  score  of  fol- 
lowers, and  conducted  to  the  town,  where  I  was  received  with  every 
civility. 

Unfortunately,  on  the  road  the  standard  barometer  got  broken,  and 
had  to  be  i-eplaced  by  our  duplicate  one  from  the  store  at  HaiflEa. 

From  this  camp  the  ruined  synagogue  at  Nebartein  was  visited. 
The  principal  remains  are  prostrate  columns,  and  the  fine  lintel  with 
Hebrew  inscription.  A  squeeze  and  photographs  were  take  of  the  latter. 
On  the  pedestal  of  a  column  there  is  an  engraved  hare.  The  occurrence 
of  animals  figured  in  these  synagogues  seems  to  be  common.  At  Umm 
fil  Amud  there  are  two  lions  ;  at  Irbid  there  were  probably  the  same. 
The  stone  is  now  in  Kal'at  Ibn  Ma'an.  At  Nebartein  a  hare;  at  Kefr 
Bir'im,  on  two  synagogues,  lambs.  At  Sefsaf  the  remains  of  a  syna- 
gogue were  found  by  us ;  the  lintel  bears  two  sheep's  heads.  At  el 
Jish,  in  a  ruined  synagogue  discovered  by  us,  an  eagle  resembling  the 
top  of  a  Homan  standard,  which  seems  to  show  that  though  the  Jews 
objected  to  the  Eoman  standards  in  the  Holy  City,  they  were  put  up 
in  the  country  synagogues  without  trouble.  I  hope  in  my  next  month's 
report  to  give  a  fuller  description  of  these  very  interesting  buildings. 

I  also  visited  at  Safed  the  Mukam  Benat  Yakub,  where  I  was  told  the 
seven  daughters  of  Jacob  lay  embalmed.  The  place  is  only  a  collection 
o*"  caves  walled  up  and  made  into  a  holy  place.    There  are  no  mummies. 


LIEUT.    KITOHENEll's    REPORTS.  12-5 

On  the  18th,  camp  was  moved  to  Meiron,  a  Jewish  holy  place.  There 
are  the  I'eraains  of  a  fine  synagogue  and  a  great  number  of  rock-cut 
tombs.  One  has  sai'cophagi  for  thirty-seven  bodies,  covered  with  stone 
lids  ;  this  is  said  to  be  the  tomb  of  Rabbi  HUlel  and  his  thirty-six  com- 
panions. The  tombs  of  Eabbis  Shamai  and  Hillel,  and  several  other 
great  Rabbis,  occur  here.  Over  the  tomb  of  Rabbi  Simeon  Ben  Jochai 
there  is  a  large  modern  building,  where  the  Jews  come  from  all  j^arts  of 
Palestine  on  his  fete  day,  the  30th  April,  to  hold  a  sort  of  revel,  lasting 
two  or  three  days  and  nights.  They  dance  and  pray  and  light  fires  over 
the  tomb.  It  is  very  extraordinary  to  see  them  in  their  long  dressing- 
gowns  and  large  hats  dancing  round  in  a  circle. 

The  country  to  the  north  of  this  camp  is  thickly  covered  with  villages, 
Christian,  Druse,  Mahommedan,  and  Mettawaleh.  Grapes  are  exten- 
sively cultivated,  and  a  number  of  young  trees  have  been  planted,  prin- 
cipally figs  and  olives. 

El  Jish,  the  ancient  Giscala,  is  situated  on  the  south  slope  of  a  hill 
three  miles  north  of  Meiron.  It  is  a  thriving  village  of  approximately 
."JOO  Christians  and  400  Mahommedans.  On  the  top  of  the  hill  there  is 
a  small  church,  which  is  probably  built  nearly  on  the  site  of  an  old 
synagogue,  the  remains  of  which  are  strewed  about  and  built  into  the 
walls  of  the  church.  Several  large  stone  sai'cophagi,  with  ornamental 
garlands  and  bands,  have  been  turned  up  round  the  village.  There  are 
also  a  large  number  of  cut  stones  scattered  about,  which  jirobably  com- 
posed the  walls  Josephus  built  round  this  place.  On  the  western  slope 
of  the  descent  to  Wady  el  Jish  are  the  remains  of  another  synagogue. 
Three  pedestals  are  in  situ,  and  the  doorposts,  with  traces  of  the  walls. 
A  badly  preserved  square  Hebrew  inscription  has  been  found  on  one  of 
the  pillars,  and  an  eagle,  resembling  a  Roman  standard,  on  a  detached 
stone.  We  also  discovered  the  I'emains  of  a  hitherto  undescribed  syna- 
gogue at  Sefsaf.  The  lintel  of  one  of  the  small  doors  is  built  in  over  the 
door  of  the  mosque,  and  the  niche,  with  ornaraeiital  voussoirs  belonging 
to  the  principal  entrance,  are  arranged  above.  A  few  portions  of 
columns  are  all  that  remain  above  ground.  From  the  highly  ornamental 
character  of  the  lintel  of  the  side  door,  the  principal  lintel  would  pro- 
bably be  very  fine  if  discovered.  The  two  synagogues  at  Kefr  Bir'iui 
were  also  visited  and  planned  from  this  camp.  Close  round  Meiron,  in 
the  rocky  hills,  four  dolmens  have  been  discovered. 

The  amount  of  country  survej^ed  up  to  the  end  of  this  month  is  350 
.square  miles. 

On  the  28th  I  received  a  telegram  to  the  effect  that  war  had  been 
declared  between  Turkey  and  Russia.  I  hope  this  sad  news  will  not 
interfere  with  the  successful  completion  of  the  survey  of  Galilee. 

II.  II.  Kitchener,  Lieut.  R.E., 

Coinmandirig  Puleitine  Survey. 


126 


LITEEAEY  EEMAINS  OF  C.  F.  TYEWHITT  DEAKE, 
WITH  A  MEMOIE.-^ 

The  "  Journal  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  "  is  tlic  fittest  place 
wherein  to  notice,  however  briefly,  a  work  which  gives  an  account, 
modestly  but  clearly  written,  of  the  comparatively  uneventful  life  of 
one,  whose  various  qualities  and  qualifications  fitted  him  in  a  remark- 
able manner  for  the  excellent  work  he  accomplished  during  the  two 
years  and  a  half  he  was  employed  on  the  Survey  of  Palestine. 

Born  at  Amersham  in  1846,  and  educated  at  Eugby  and  "Wellington 
College,  Mr.  Drake  went  to  Cambridge  in  the  hope  of  being  able  to 
carry  out  the  solid  student  work  for  which  he  had  already  given  good 
promise,  especially  as  an  accurate  observer  of  subjects  of  natural 
history.  But,  though  tall  and  otherwise  robust  iu  frame,  Mr.  Drake 
suffered  from  an  incurable  chest  disease,  which  compelled  him  after  a 
short  stay  at  Cambridge,  where  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  rifleman, 
to  go  for  the  winter  (of  1866)  to  Morocco.  Here,  however,  he  was  able 
to  complete  most  successfully  the  ornithological  studies  for  which  he 
had  shown  so  decided  a  taste  while  yet  a  schoolboy,  and,  in  two  visits  he 
paid  to  this  part  of  Africa  (valuable  as  these  were  to  him  personally, 
that  they  gave  him  a  practical  insight  into  the  habits  and  the  language  of 
Arab  populations'),  to  collect  and  bring  home  no  less  than  169  species  of 
North  African  birds,  many  of  them  of  considerable  interest  and  variety. 
In  1868,  he  for  the  first  time  visited  Egypt,  and  came  to  the  natural 
conclusion  that  "  the  sphinx  was  rather  a  delusion,"  and,  in  1869,  com- 
menced his  exploration  of  the  Holy  Land;  first,  alone,  in  Sinai,  and 
subsequently  with  Prof.  E.  H.  Palmer  in  the  Desert  of  the  Tih — the 
University  of  Cambridge  having  given  him  a  small  grant  to  enable  him 
to  prosecute,  his  researches  there  in  natural  history.  The  scientific 
results  of  this  jjedestrian  expedition  have  been  published  in  the 
Quarterly  Statements  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund.  About  the  same 
■time,  or  rather  on  the  conclusion  of  this  tour,  Mr.  Drake  had  the  good 
fortune  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  Captain  and  Mrs.  Burton,  some  ap- 
preciative  notices  by  each  of  whom,  incorporated  in  this  memoir,  show- 
ing how  highly  he  was  esteemed  by  them,  and  being,  at  the  same  time, 
among  the  most  interesting  communications  the  editor  has  been  allowed 
to  embody  in  his  narrative. 

In  company  with  Caiitain  Burton,  Mr.  Drake  made  more  than  one 
journey  of  exjdoration,  most  of  which  are  published  in  their  joint 
volumes  entitled  "  Unexplored  Syria,"  the  most  important,  probably, 
being  that  to  Hamatb,  where  he  was  able  to  obtain  paper  squeezes  and 
photographs  of  the  famous  hieroglyphical  inscriptions  still  remaining 
there.  It  is  now  generally  admitted  that  the  Rev.  W.  Wright  made  the 
first  suggestion  that  these  inscriptions  were  of   Hittite  origin.     One 

*  R.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.     Price,  to  subscribers  only, 
10s.,  postflge  paid. 


LITERARY   REMAINS    OF   C.    E.    TYRWHITT   DRAKE.  127 

district  of  Upper  Syria,  that  of  El  Alah,  Mr.  Drake  examiaed  alone, 
and  found  there  many  ruined  cities  abounding  in  Greek  inscriptions. 

In  the  autumn  of  1871  Mr.  Drake  "volunteered"  his  services  as 
naturalist,  draughtsman,  and  linguist  for  the  "  Survey  of  Palestine," 
•which  were  gladly  accepted,  and,  going  out  early  in  1872,  became  for 
some  time,  owing  to  the  sudden  illness  of  Captain  Stewart,  the  head  of 
the  exploring  party.  Soon  after,  however,  Lievitenant  Conder  took  the 
chief  command.  From  that  time  till  his  unfortunate  death  on  June  23, 
1874 — that  is  for  about  two  years  and  a  half — ^Mr.  Drake  was  of  the  greatest 
assistance  on  the  "Survey."  "What  he  did  has  been  for  the  most  part  ad- 
mirably detailed  in  the  letters  from  him,  published  from  time  to  time 
in  the  Quarterly  Statement ;  but  in  these  he  did  not  tell  the  world,  what 
it  is  most  important  should  be  recorded — viz.,  how  greatly  the  expedi- 
tion was  aided  by  his  remarkable  serenity  of  temper  and  invariable  good 
humour,  together  with  his  singular  skill  in  dealing  with  the  native 
population.  Of  his  letters  the  editor  justly  remarks,  that  the  charm 
of  them  lies  "  in  the  quiet  style,  the  earnestness,  and  the  occasional 
strokes  of  humour "  which  chai'acterise  them  and  demonstrate  "the 
unpretending  thoroughness  with  which  he  went  about  his  work. 
Always,  whether  he  wrote,  spoke,  or  worked,  it  was  as  the  quiet  typical 
English  gentleman." 

It  will  be  readily  believed  that  in  a  life  so  busy,  as  long  as  he  had 
the  power  to  make  use  of  his  abilities,  and  yet,  withal,  so  short, 
Mr.  Drake  had  but  little  time  for  writing  either  books  or  brilliant 
essays ;  besides,  however,  his  letters,  he  left  behind  him  several  papers, 
more  or  less  finished,  which  the  editor  of  this  memoir  has  very  properly 
made  public.     They  are  as  follows  : — 

1.  "Modern  Jerusalem"  (printed  separately  as  a  pamphlet),  pp. 
51-113". 

2.  "  Notes  for  the  History  of  Jerusalem  "  (a  plan  for  a  larger  and 
more  comprehensive  work),  pp.  115-147. 

3.  "Notes  for  Travellers  in  Palestine,"  pp.  149-178. 

4.  "  Morocco  and  the  Moors,"  pp.  179-211. 

5.  "Notes  on  the  Birds  of  Tangier  and  Eastern  Marocco,"  pp. 
213-236. 

6.  "  Reports  on  the  Natural  History  of  the  Tih,"  pp.  237-277. 

7.  "  Extracts  from  Journal  in  Egypt,"  pp.  279-305. 

We  recommend  this  record  of  a  life,  short,  indeed,  but  rich  in  work, 
to  those  who  followed  Charles  Tyrwhitt  Drake's  too  brief  career  in  the 
Holy  Land. 


128 


THE  HOLY  SEPULCHRE. 

II. — TojiB  01'  Joseph  of  Arimath.'ea. 

In  an  extremely  interesting  paper  in  the  last  Quarterly  Statement,  M. 
Oanneau  has  drawn  attention  to  the  tomb -chamber  (Fig.  1)  in  the  Churcli 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  known  as  that  of  Joseph  and  Nicodemus,  and  has 
given  his  reasons  for  believing  that  there  is  a  second  and  somewhat  simi- 
lar tomb-chamber  at  a  lower  level.  There  is  nothing  improbable  in  this 
suggestion,  though  I  think  it  rather  hazardous,  as  the  facts  upon  which 
M.  Ganneau  bases  his  argument  might  be  explained  in  another  way. 
My  object,  however,  is  not  to  criticise  M.  Gannoau's  paper,  but  to  give  a 


I'ig.  1. 

f<  w  additional  details  which  came  under  my  own  observation  whilst 
i'uiployed  upon  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  Jerusalem  in  1864-5. 

'.The  first  is  that,  contrary  to  the  usual  custom  at  Jerusalem,  the  tomb- 
chambor  is  excavated  in  the  hard  {missaj)  and  not  in  the  soft  {malalci) 
strata  of  limestone ;  the  second  is  that  the  beds  or  floors  of  the  Icohim 
slope  downward  from  the  mouth,  the  general  rule  being  to  cut  them  hori- 
>:ontal,  M.  Ganneau  mentions  a  door,  E  (Fig.  2),  on  the  right  of  the  cham- 
ber of  which  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  able  to  procure  the  key. 
I  was  more  fortimate,  and  the  following  note  on  the  chamber  to  which 
the  door  gives  access  may  be  of  interest  to  the  subscribers  of  the  Fund. 
The  chamber,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  plan  (Fig.  2a),  is  irregular  in  shape ; 


THE    HOLY    SEPULCHRE. 


129 


the  waU  on  the  light-liand  side  on  entering  is  masonry ;  tlie  remaining 
sides,  as  well  as  the  roof,  are  rock.  It  is  evident  that  the  chamber  was 
formed,  probably  when  the  church  was  bnilt,  by  cutting  away  a  portion 
of  the  original  tomb-chamber  in  such  a  manner  as  to  leave  a]  sort 
of  cave,  and  the  floor  was  lowered  at  the  same  time  for  a  certain  pur- 
pose explained  below.     I  think  M.  Ganneau  is  quite  right  in  supposing 


Fis.  2. 


that  the  door,  E,  was  originally  a  A-oA-,  though  its  shape  is  now  rectangu- 
lar ;  this  Iwh  has  entirely  disappeared,  and  so  has  that  marked  H,  with 
the  exception  of  the  mouth  and  a  small  portion  of  the  sides.  The  third 
holi',  I,  is  of  special  interest ;  the  right  side  and  a  portion  of  the  roof 
have  been  cut  away,  but  the  bed  has  been  left  untouched,  and  the 
remaining  portion   of   the  roof  forms  a    sort  of  rock-canopy  over  it. 


130 


THE   nOLY   SEPULCHRE. 


The  reason  (Fig.  3a)  for  loAvering  the  floor  {<j  f)  is  now  apparent ;  it  Avas. 
to  convert  the  bed  of  the  koh  {d  a)  into  a  raised  bench  or  altar,  and  I 
believe  on  certain  occasions  it  is  still  used  as  an  altar  by  the  Syrian  com- 
munity to  whom  the  chamber  belongs.  Fig.  3a  shows  also  m  elevation 
the  openings  of  the  JcoMm  H,  I,  and  of  the  door  E,  in  the  thm  wall  of 
rock  which   separates  the   chamber  from  the   original  tomb-chamber 


gpll  HoiklEkmhon 


YvA.  2A. 


of  "  Joseph  and  Nicodemus."  In  my  notes  to  the  Ordnance  Survey  of 
Jerusalem,  I  alluded  to  the  light  which  the  A.-/;,  I,  might  possibly 
throw  on  the  primitive  form  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  My  impression  is 
that  if  the  Holy  Sepulchre  were  originally  a  /co/.— and  I  see  no  reason 
why  it  should  not  have  been— the^mode  of  proceeding  was  somewhat 


THE   HOLY    SEPULCnRE. 


131 


similar  to  that  described  above ;  that  is  to  say,  the  floor  of  the  original 
tomb-chamber  was  lowered,  the  side  of  the  hoh  was  cut  away,  and  a 
canopy  of  rock  left  over  its  bed.  As  time  went  on  and  changes  were 
made  the  hoh  would  probably  bo  entirely  isolated,  the  canopy  of  rock 
disappear,  and  the  tomb  assume  its  present  form.     I  have  endeavoured 


Fig.  3. 


Floor  ofJfP  Iff  ndn 


^^^JiccTt  See.  Horn 
\2^ascvrt/  D" 


^^^JByckJElcvnUoii 


r 


Fis.  3i. 


to  show  this  in  the  sketch  (Fig.  4).  Felix  Fabri,  1480  A.D.,  mentions 
that  pilj^rims  were  iu  r.iie  habit  of  knocking  off  little  pieces  of  the  rock 
to  carry  away  a<  relics,  and  it  is  possible  that  this  may  partially  account 
for  the  disappearance  of  the  roof  of  the  h'oh  (<;/).  Some  of  the  earlier 
pilgrims  mention  a  cave ;  this  may  be  explained  by  reference  to  the  little 


132 


THE    HOLY    SEPULCHRE. 


Syrian  cliamber  in  whicli  a  roof  of  rock  has  been  left,  and  tlae  Holy 
)Sepulchre  may  have  undergone  similar  treatment. 

M.  Ganneau,  in  his  opening  paragrajihs,  alludes  to  the  doubt  which 
at  one  time  existed  as  to  the  nature  of  the  so-called  tombs  of  Joseph 
iind  Nicodemus  ;  I  cannot  understand  how  any  one  who  had  ever  seen 
the  rock-hewn  tombs  near  Jerusalem  could  have  any  doubts  on  the  sub- 
ject. The  chamber  in  which  they  are  situated  is  unmistakably  a  Jewish 
tomb-chainber,  and  the  tombs  themselves  are  as  clearly  Jewish  kokim. 
Whether  this  tomb-chamber  was  inside  or  outside  the  second  wall  is 
quite  another  question ;  I  think  myself  it  was  inside,  but  the  question 
is  one  which  would  require  more  space  for  argument  than  can  be  given 
at  present. 


I'-if;-.  i. 


a  h.  Present  floor  of  chapel  of  Holy  Sepulchre  sunk  below  floor. 
/  c.   Of  the  original  tomb-chamber. 

c  (1.  Bed  of  original  kok  now  covered  with  marble  slab, 
e  /.  Roof  of  kok  cut  away  at  some  period  of  alteration. 
k  k  i.  Rock  cut  away  at  some  period  of  alteration. 
<j  h.  Masonry  above  level  of  rock. 

There  is  no  rock  visible  in  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at  the 
present  day  ;  it  is  entirely  concealed  by  the  marble  casing. 

c.  w.  w. 


III. — Note  by  Lieut.  Cunuer. 


"  And  laid  it  in  Lis  own  new  tomb,  wliich  he  liad  hewn  out  iu  the  rock  :  and 
lie  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sopulclirc" — Matt,  xxvii.  CO. 

It  has  long  been  pointed  out  tl)at  the  stone  closing  the  door  of  our 
Jjord's  tomb  was  not  a  mere  shapeless  mass  of  rock,  but  a  carefully- 
constructed  apparatus  peculiax  w    Jewish  tombs.     There  are  one  or  two 


THE   HOLY    SErULCURE.  133 

points  ■witli  regard  to  tlie  rolling  stone  which  I  have  not,  however,  seen 
noticed  in  any  account  of  such  tombs. 

The  rolling  stone  is  not  a  very  common  method  of  securing  the 
entrances  of  the  rock- cut  sepulchres,  and  it  is  natural  to  suppose,  from 
the  great  advance  in  mechanical  simplicity,  that  it  is  a  late  contrivance. 
The  large  majority  of  the  rock-eiit  sepulchres,  some  500  of  which  have 
been  examined  in  the  course  of  the  survey,  are  not  fitted  with  the  groove 
necessary  for  the  use  of  the  stone.  They  are  closed  in  some  instances  by  a 
sort  of  portcullis  of  stone,  but  most  frequently  by  a  stone  door  on  pivol  s 
fitting  into  holes  bored  above  and  below  the  eutrance,  and  closed  by  alock. 
The  lock  was  probably  of  metal,  since  in  every  instance  yet  examined 
it  has  disappeared.  The  rolling  stone  generally  measures  about  3  feet 
diameter,  and  is  1  foot  thick  in  some  instances,  resembling  a  cheese  set 
on  end.  It  rolls  right  or  left  of  the  doorway,  which  is  some  2  feet  wide, 
and  it  is  kept  up  by  a  ledge  of  rock  having  a  groove  behind  it,  into  which 
the  stone  is  pushed  back  to  open  the  tomb.  The  bottom  of  this  groove 
is  slightly  sloping  in  some  cases,  so  that  the  stone  would  roll  down  to 
close  the  door  by  its  own  weight.  The  weight,  taking  the  specific 
gravity  of  the  rock  at  2' 7,  would  be  about  6  cwt.  Thus  not  only  is 
it  entirely  impossible  to  open  the  tomb  from  within,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
do  so  from  without;  and  a  shock  of  earthquake  would  not,  as  has  been 
lately  suggested,  cause  the  stone  to  roll  back  up  hill,  nor  would  it 
remain  in  that  position  unless  scotched  beneath. 

The  principal  point  to  be  noticed  is  that  this  kind  of  door  seems  to 
belong  to  the  later  Jewish  tombs.  This  accords  exactly  with  its  use  in 
the  new  tomb  of  Joseph  of  Arimathsea.  The  only  dated  example  known 
is  that  of  the  tomb  of  Helena,  Queen  of  Adiabene,  mother  of  Izates, 
who  was  buried  in  Jerusalem  in  the  first  century  (Ant.  xx.  4.  3). 
In  addition  to  this,  it  may  be  remarked  that  in  the  country  north  of 
Ca3sarea,  where  there  are  many  examples  of  this  kind  of  door,  the 
tombs  are  of  the  loculus  description,  and  not  Jcokim  tombs.  The  same 
remark  aj^plies  to  the  instance  of  a  tomb  near  Endor,  and  in  other  cases 
the  tombs  contain  both  Jocnli  and  l-oJiim;  but  we  have  collected  no 
instance  of  a  tomb  with  JcoJdm  only  closed  by  a  rolling  stone.  In  a 
former  paper  I  have  shown  reasons  for  supposing  the  Lohim  tombs  to  be 
the  older  form  used  by  the  Jews,  the  locuJi  to  be  the  later  form,  also  used 
by  them.  (See  Quarterly  Statement,  Jan.,  1876,  p.  19.)  In  the  Mishna 
(Baba  Bathra  vi.  8)  a  description  of  a  tomb  is  given  having  kokim,  but 
no  account  of  a  rolling  door  is  added,  and  the  form  of  antechamber 
prescribed  i^rccludes  the  possibility  of  such  a  method  of  closing  the 
entrance,  but  the  description  applies  exactly  to  the  majority  of  tlie  more 
ancient  Jewish  sepulchres. 

The  conclusion  which  may  be  drawn  from  the  above  notes  seems  to 
be  that  the  Holy  Sepulclire  was  in  all  probability  a  loculus  tomb. 

This  deduction  is  in  accordance  with  the  description  in  the  fourth 
Gospel  (xx.  12) — "two  angels  in  Avhito  sitting,  the  one  at  the  head- 
wind the  other  at  the  feet  whore  the  body  of  Josus  had  lain  " — a  dis- 


134  THE   HOLY   SEPULCHRE. 

l^osition  wliicli  is  evidently  impossible  in  the  case  of  a  tomb  with 
a  /.o/.a,  which  is,  as  has  often  been  explained,  a  sort  of  pigeon-hole 
running  in  from  the  wall  of  the  chamber  some  o  to  7  feet  in  length, 
and  2  feet  6  inches  to  2  feet  broad,  the  feet  of  the  corpse  being  at  the 
nearer  end,  the  head  at  the  further.  The  liOlca  was  closed  by  a  slab 
2  feet  broad,  2  to  3  feet  high.  The  locidus  tomb  has  a  sort  of  sarco- 
phagus under  an  arched  roof,  the  body  lying  parallel  to  the  wall  of  the 
chamber. 

An  argument  for  the  identity  of  the  present  site  has  been  drawn  by 
De  Vogiie  and  by  M.  Ganueau  from  the  existence  of  an  ancient  kok 
tomb  in  the  church.  This  position  has  been  considerably  strengthened 
by  the  quotation  of  the  Mishna  furnished  by  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon 
(Baba  Bathra  ii.  9),  which  runs  as  follows : — 

"  Corpses  and  sepulchres  and  tannei'ies  are  separated  from  the  city 
fifty  cubits." 

Still  there  is  evidence  from  the  same  sources  to  show  that  sepulchres 
dating  from  an  early  period  existed  within  the  walls  of  Jei-usalem,  and 
I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  collect  these  passages  for  the  use  of  those 
interested  in  the  argument. 

Mishna  Parah  iii.  2:  "The  buildings  {IlazerotJi)  of  Jerusalem  were 
founded  on  the  rock,  with  caves  beneath  them,  because  of  the  jLubr  Hat 
Taldum  "  (or  "  Sepulchre  of  the  Abyss  ")• 

The  passage  continues  to  explain  that  for  the  same  reason  the  children 
sent  to  fetch  water  for  the  Red  Heifer  Sacrifice  from  Siloam  wei'e 
mounted  on  bulls,  in  order  to  have  their  feet  olf  the  ground,  so  as  to 
escape  pollution  from  the  same  source. 

The  explanation  of  the  term  "  Sepulchre  of  the  Abyss  "  is  given  by 
Maimonide.s,  commenting  on  another  passage  (Nezir  ix.  2),  where  he 
speaks  of  it  as  a  hidden  tomb,  the  depth  of  which  was  not  known  to  any 
man.  Thus  it  would  appear  from  the  Mishna  that  the  Jews  were  aware 
of  the  existence  of  ancient  tombs  in  and  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
city. 

The  Toslphtah  gives  us  further  information.  It  is  a  work  of  authority 
almost  equal  to  that  of  the  Mishoah,  being  attributed  to  Rabbi  Hijah, 
about  120  A.D.  Commenting  on  the  same  tract  (Tosiphtah  Baba  Bathra, 
ch.  i.),  it  states  that  all  the  sepulchres  within  Jerusalem  wei-e  transferred 
outside  the  Avails  except  those  of  the  family  of  David  and  of  the  prophetess 
Iluldah. 

Another  passage  of  the  Tosiphtah  is  given  by  Neubauer  (Edouyoth, 
ch.  ii.) :  "  Bones  had  once  been  found  in  a  house  of  wood.  The  Rabbis 
wished  therefore  to  declare  the  capital  unclean,  but  Rabbi  Jehoshua 
objected,  sayiug,  '  It  would  be  shameful  if  we  declare  our  houses 
uuclean.'"  C.  R  C. 


135 


AGE  or  THE  TE]\irLE  WALL. 

II. PlLASTEllS    OF   THE    WesT    IIaEAJI   "W'aLL. 

Ix  investigating  the  rock-cut  aqueduct  wliicli  leads  froiu  the  Twin 
Pools  to  the  Haram  wall  just  south  of  the  great  rock  scarp  at  the  north- 
west corner,  I  was  able  to  penetrate  into  a  chamber  (sec  Fig.  1)  whence 
the  old  wall  is  visible  at  a  higher  level  than  that  at  which  it  has  been 
observed  at  any  other  point. 

This  discovery  was  briefly  referred  to  in  my  report  written  after  the 
visit  which  Avas  made  April,  1873,  in  company  Avith  Mr.  Shick  and  a  party 
of  young  Englishmen  then  in  the  city. 

AVe  passed  along  the  passage  which  had  been  cleared  out  by  Joseph 
Effendi  on  boards,  and  reached  the  end  of  the  aqueduct  at  the  point 
where  the  masonry  had  been  previously  described  by  Mr.  Shick 
{Quarterly  Statenienf,  April,  1872,  p.  50).  The  most  interesting  point  with 
regard  to  the  wall  at  this  place  is  the  fact  that  each  course  is  set  back 
about  (3  inches,  thus  giving  a  batter  to  the  wall.  The  care  taken  to 
preserve  the  effect  on  the  eye  produced  by  the  sunk  draft  is  remarkable. 
The  set-back  would  naturally  have  the  effect  of  making  the  hoiizontal 
drafts  appear  narrower  than  the  vertical,  which  are  flush,  and  for  this 
reason  the  former  are  made  6  inches  broad,  the  latter  being  only 
3  inches ;  thus  the  total  breadth  of  the  surface  on  one  plain  is  equalised. 

The  level  of  the  rock  at  this  ijoint  is  2-109,  29  feet  higher  than  the 
base  of  the  great  course,  the  highest  left  in  situ  along  the  greater  part 
of  the  south  wall.  The  height  of  the  course  visible  is  greater  than  the 
average  given  in  Captain  Warren's  table,  and  less  than  that  of  the  great 
■course,  being  4  feet  7  inches. 

A  batter  was  seen  on  the  east  wall  by  Captain  Warren  ("  Eecovery  of 
Jerusalem,"  p  1G8)  at  a  level  2370  and  upwards.  The  set-back  was  here 
4 J  inches. 

From  the  point  where  the  aqueduct  begins  to  turn  round  towards  the 
Haram  wall,  a  small  passage  leads  due  east  beside  the  south  face  of  the 
great  corner  scarp.  We  were  thus  able  to  ascend  through  the  floor  into 
a  small  chamber  built  against  the  Haram  wall  outside  (see  Fig.  2).  A 
window  in  this  chamber  looks  into  the  Court  of  the  Haram,  which  has 
here  the  level  2431.  We  found  the  masonry  of  the  wall  to  be  similar  to 
that  beneath,  and  the  windo^r  to  be  ancient.  Still  more  interesting  was 
the  fact  that  the  wall  is  here  seen  built  with  pilasters  projecting  just  like 
those  of  the  Haram  at  Hebron.  The  breadth  of  the  pilaster  is  more 
than  double  that  at  Hebron,  which  is,  I  believe,  2  feet  6  inches,  and  the 
distance  apart  o  feet,  whereas  the  buttress  here  visible  is  4  feet  9  inches 
broad,  and  the  distance  from  the  corner  one  8  feet  9  inches.  The  pro- 
jection is  1  foot  6  inches.* 

*  The  rock  buttresses  found  in  Souterrain  Xo.  29  north  of  the  platform  iniglit 
also  be  compnreil ;  they  are  3  feet  6  inclie-s  broad,  and  from  12  to  10  feet  apart. 
Their  projection  is  about  8  feet. 


136 


WEST   HARAM   WALL. 


PLAX    SCALF.  ^. 

Kig.  1. 


NOTES    FROM    THE    MEMOIR.  137 

The  north  wall  of  the  chamber  is  partly  of  rock,  which  here  rims  up  in  a 
scarp  to  the  level  2434  ;  in  the  north-east  comer  is  a  buttress  of  masonry 
1  foot  6  inches  broad.  In  the  intervening  space  is  the  window  with  a 
Hat  lintel,  the  wall  being  8  feet  thick,  the  window  4  feet  broad. 

The  projection  of  the  pilasters  is  due  to  a  bevelled  set-back  in  the  wall 
at  the  level  of  the  sill  of  the  window  (2429).  This  measures  2  feet  along 
the  slope  and  1  foot  horizontally.  The  course  immediately  under  the 
bevelled  stones  projects  G  inches,  and  is  thus  flush  with  the  pilaster. 
This  arrangement  is  similar  to  that  of  the  tower  at  the  north-east  corner 
C)f  the  Haram.    (See  Plan  and  Sketch.) 

This  is,  I  believe,  the  only  point  where  the  masonry  of  the  Haram  has 
been  observed  at  a  higher  level  than  that  of  the  interior  of  the  court,  and 
it  appears  to  show  that  the  outer  wall  was  originally  decorated  with 
pilasters.  In  his  restoration  of  Herod's  Temple,  M.  De  Voglie  has  so 
represented  the  wall. 

It  is  probable  that  there  would  have  been  70  of  these  buttresses  along 
the  south  wall,  but  unfortunately  the  third  buttress  is  south  of  the  soiith 
wall  of  the  chamber,  so  that  the  space  between  cannot  be  checked. 

Claude  E.  Conder,  Lieut.  R.E. 


NOTES  FEOM  THE  MEMOIE. 

Since  the  publication  of  last  Quarterly  Statement  the  Memoir  has  been 
making  very  steady  progress.  Four  sheets  are  now  arranged,  being 
resjjectively  the  Cajsarea  sheet  (7),  the  Bethshean  sheet  (9),  the  Gezer 
sheet  (16),  the  Jericho  sheet  (18).  The  Jaffa  sheet  is  also  nearly  ready 
(13).  In  addition,  the  translation  of  the  nomenclature  (6,000  names)  is 
completed,  and  many  valuable  results  have  thus  been  obtained.  Some 
150  sites  have  been  recovered  (according  to  identifications  pro]DOsed  by 
me),  which  bear  the  names  of  Biblical  towns,  not  to  mention  the  nume- 
rous additions  to  our  information  as  to  Egyptian,  Samaritan,  early 
Christian,  Talmudic,  and  Crusading  sites  furnished  by  the  map. 

The  principal  points  of  interest  in  the  sheets  as  yet  comj)leted  may 
thus  be  briefly  summed  up. 

Sheet  7. — A  full  description  of  Eoman  and  Crusading  Ca3sarea,  the 
hippodrome,  temple,  theatre,  harbour,  the  Crusading  cathedral  and 
walls,  the  two  great  aqueducts,  an  account  of  Kcfr  Lam  (the  Crusading 
Caijernaum),  and  of  various  rock  cemeteries  along  the  shores. 

Sheet  9. — The  description  of  the  Eoman  town  of  Scythopolis,  its  theatre 
and  hippodrome,  the  Crusading  citadel.  Full  account  of  the  fortress  of 
Belvoir,  of  the  sites  of  Nain,  Endor,  Jezreel,  and  Shunem  ;  also  the  pro- 
posed sites  of  the  well  Harod,  of  Bethabara  (  'Ahara),  and  of  Megiddo 
{MujediVa). 

Sheet  16. — An  account  of  Yebnah  (Jabneel),  its  church  and  mosques, 
with  their  inscriptions,  the  probable  site  of  Gath  at  Tell  e$  SOfi,  and  of 


138  XOTES    FEOir   THE   MEMOIR. 

Gezer  at  TeJl  Jezer,  witii  its  inscriptions.  Ekron,  Aslidod,  and  a  number 
of  tte  towns  of  Judah. 

Sheet  18.— This  is  one  of  unusual  interest  and  importance.  The  ques- 
tion of  the  three  sites  of  Jericho,  the  Eoman  town  at  the  foot  of  the 
pass,  the  Crusading  at  Enha,  and  the  Jericho  of  Joshua  at  'Ain  es  Sultan, 
receives  illustration.  The  early  site  of  Gilgal  recovered  by  the  Survey 
Party,  and  the  Crusading  site  found  by  Captain  Warren,  are  discussed. 
The  Mountain  of  the  Scapegoat  comes  also  into  this  sheet. 

The  numerous  Crusading  monasteries  of  the  Jericho  plains  are  de- 
scribed ;  the  inscribed  frescoes  of  the  Quarantania  chapels  are  shown  by 
a  careful  comparison  of  the  characters  with  those  at  Bethlehem  to  belong 
to  the  twelfth  century.  The  mediaeval  "high  mountain  " of  the  Temp- 
tation, shown  to  be  the  'Osli  el  Qhurab. 

The  most  interesting  points  in  the  nomenclature  are  noticed  in  a 
separate  paper.  The  latest  identifications  resulting  from  this  study  may 
be  noted  as  follow : — 

The  Hittites. — Egj'ptian  records  show  that  the  Chita,  or  Hittites,  ex- 
tended their  dominion  at  one  time  to  the  borders  of  Egypt.  It  is 
possible  therefore  that  the  town  Hatteh,  in  PhHistia,  may  be  named  from 
them,  as  well  as  Ke/r  Ilatfch  in  the  centre  of  the  country,  Ilattin  has 
been  previously  fixed  as  the  Kefr  Hlttai  of  the  Talmud,  another  Hittite 

town. 

The  ^r/»i.— This  aboriginal  people  dwelt  in  "  Hazeroth,"  or  walled 
towns,  as  far  as  Gaza.  It  is  therefore  probable  i\i&i  Beit  Ainm  is  named 
after  them,  as  the  word  represents  the  Hebrew  Aid  closely.  This  ruin 
lies  on  the  borders  of  Philistia,  in  a  district  where  several  Hazors  occur 
in  the  Bible,  and  where  remains  of  great  flint  walls  surrounding  the 
ruined  towns  are  still  standing. 

The  Cherethites  appear  to  have  been  a  division  of  the  Philistines  dwell- 
ing in  the  Maritime  Plain,  near  the  Negeb  (I  Sam.  xxx.  14).  They 
appear  in  the  same  connection  in  Zephaniah  ii.  5.  The  LXX.  translate 
the  word  Kp-nrai,  whence  has  arisen  the  theory  that  the  Philistines  came 
from  Crete.  But,  as  far  as  their  origin  is  known,  this  great  people  were 
Caphtorim,  or  Kahfu,  as  the  word  appears  in  the  Egj-ptian  records,  a 
name  connected  with  the  modern  Kuht,  or  Copt,  and  this  agrees  Avith  the 
derivation  of  the  Caphtorim  from  Mizraim  or  Egypt  (Gen.  x.  14). 

A  relic  of  the  name  of  Cherethi  exists,  I  would  suggest,  in  the 
important  village  of  Kerafi/ja,  spelt  with  the  Kaf  and  Te,  as  in  the 
Hebrew.  It  is  situate  in  the  very  centre  of  the  Philistine  country,  and 
at  the  edge  of  the  Negeb,  or  "  dry  country." 

In  the  town  of  Keratiya  there  is  an  ancient  Crusading  castle.  To 
this  the  natives  have  given  the  name  KiiVat  el  FcnisJi,  or  "  Castle  of  the 
Fcnish."  The  name  of  the  Fenish  lingers  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Philistia  at  various  points :  at  Soba,  where  the  Fenish  sultan  had  his 
palace  in  summer,  his  daughter  dwelling  at  Khurhct  Ikhdla  below ;  at 
/yrf<r/?»,  where  were  his  winter  quarters,  near  which  is  the  "  spinning 
mound  of  the  Fenish  sultan's  daughter;-' at  Beit  Jihriii,  where  is  the 


NOTES    I'ROM    THE    MEMOIE.  l'"»9 

"  Cavern  of  the  Fenish,"  and  the  "  Garden  of  the  Fenish."  The  tradition 
seems,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  localised  to  this  part  of  Palestine. 
Hence  one  is  led  to  conjecture  that  the  peasants  have  made  the  usual 
change  of  L  into  N,  and  that  the  Fenish  are  really  Fdisli,  or  Philistines. 
If  this  be  the  case,  it  is  curious  that  we  should  find  both  the  Cherethites 
and  the  Pelethites  (who  are  supposed  to  be  the  Philistines  under  a 
slightly  changed  form  of  the  word)  leaving  traces  of  their  name  in  one 
village  of  Philistia. 

Ataroth  Adar. — This  important  point  on  the  boundary  of  Benjamin 
is  described  (Josh,  xviii.  13)  as  "near  the  hill  that  lieth  on  the  south 
side  of  the  nether  Beth-horon."  I  have  already  noted  that  a  village, 
et  Tireli,  here  exists  which  may  represent  Ataroth.  I  now  find  there  is 
also  in  the  same  neighbourhood  a  ruin  called  ed  Ddrieh,  which  is  very 
possibly  Adar. 

Edei',  one  of  the  towns  of  Simeon,  is  very  possibly  Khurhet  'Ader, 
south  of  Gaza  (Josh.  xv.  21). 

GihhetJwii  of  Dan  may  perhaps  bo  the  ruin  of  Oeihilta  north  of 
Jaffa. 

Baalath  of  Dan  iias  never  been  fixed  in  a  thoroughly  satisfactory 
manner.  I  would  suggest  Bel'ain  as  being  in  the  same  part  of  the 
country  Avith  the  toAvns  next  on  the  list  (Josh,  xviii.  44). 

Jahneel  of  Najihtali  is  not  impossibly  B'ahieJi.  an  ancient  site  for  which 
no  identification  has  yet  been  offered.  The  loss  of  the  final  L  is 
supposed. 

Mount  Herns  was  a  district  of  Mount  Ephraim  in  which  lay  Timnath 
Heres,  where  Joshua  was  buried.  Its  real  signification  seems  to  be 
"rugged  mountain."  Traces  of  the  name  perhaps  may  be  recognised 
in  Batn  Harasheh  ("rough  hilltop"),  Ildt-is,  Kef r  Hdris,  and  i>erh.a,]^s 
Khurhet  Hirsha  (Charashim),  all  towards  the  west  of  Mount  Ephraim. 

Shalisha,  a  district  seemingly  west  of  the  last  in  the  Shei^helah 
(1  Sam.  ix.  4).  Besides  Sirisia,  which  represents,  as  I  have  before  shown, 
the  Baal  Shalisha  of  the  Onomasticon,  there  are  in  this  direction  ruins 
called  Salita,  Shilfa,  and  Kefr  Thilth,  which  are  all  modifications  of  the 
Hebrew  Sh(dsh,  "three" 

il/croiio^/i,  noticed  1  Chron.  xxvii.  3,  Neh.  iii.  7,  is  probably  the  present 
Jx^hitrhet  Marruia. 

Pirathon  is  a  city  noticed  in  the  book  of  Judges  (xii.  15)  as  "in  the 
land  of  Ephraim  in  the  Mount  of  the  Amalokite."  It  is  commonly 
supposed  to  be  the  modern  Firata,  but  this  is  a  mediiEval  identification, 
and  if  the  Samaritan  Chronicle  is  to  be  received,  the  ancient  name  of 
Fer'ata  was  Ophrah.  It  would  seem  better  to  place  this  site  at  the  im- 
portant ancient  site  of  Feraun,  supposing  only  the  loss  of  the  weak  letter 
Teth.  The  name  is  known  as  early  as  1322  A.D.,  being  marked  as  Farona 
in  an  approximately  correct  position  by  Marino  Sanuto  on  his  map. 

To  pass  on  to  sites  not  noticed  in  the  Bible,  but  all  of  some  interest. 
M  7?o//i  is  noticed  by  Josephus  (B.  J.  iii.  3.  1)  as  the  western  boundary 


HO  NOTES    FKOM    THE    MEMOIB. 

of  Upper  Galilee.    This  would  seem  to  fix  it  at  the  modern  M^alia,  the 
Castrum  Eegium  of  the  Teutonic  knights. 

Saab,  a  town  in  Galilee  (B.  J.  iii.),  native  place  of  Eleusar  son  of 
Sameos,  is  no  doubt  the  modern  SJi'al. 

Caphrath,  a  town  fortified  by  Josephus,  in  Galilee  (see  Eel.  Pal.  p.  684), 
is  probably  the  modern  Kef  rah. 

Asochis  is  the  name  of  the  great  plain  north  of  Nazareth.  l\o  trace 
of  this  title  has  as  yet  been  disoorered.  The  word  in  Greek  is  written 
Affwx"  (Vita  41  and45),  and  this  would  be  represented  probably  in  Hebrew 
by  the  Cheth.  The  name  of  the  mountain  south  of  the  eastern  part  of 
the  plain  is  Jehel  es  Sih  ("mountain  of  running  v/ at  er  "),  having  many 
fine  springs  on  it. 

One  of  the  valleys  running  from  this  hill  into  the  plain  is  called  Wddy 
cs  SVili,     In  these,  pci-haps,  we  may  see  traces  of  the  required  name. 

Aphecos,  a  place  mentioned  in  Samaria  (B.  J.  ii.  10.  1)  is  perliaps  the 
present  Kh.  If  lias. 

Beth  Rima. — The  importance  of  the  identification  of  this  site  vnih.  the 
modern  Heit  lihna  is  great  as  giving  another  point  near  the  boundary  of 
Judaea  and  Samaria.  It  is  noticed  in  the  Mishnah  (Menachoth  ix.  7)  and 
identified  by  Neubauer  (Gcog.  Tal.  p.  S3).  From  it  was  brought  wine 
of  a  secondary  quality,  but  it  must  have  been  in  Juda3a,  as  no  wine  can 
have  been  allowed  in  Jerusalem  if  brought  from  Samaria.  The  wine  of 
various  Samaritan  places  Avas  forbidden  {Tal.  Jer.,  AbodahZarah,  v.  4), 
and  even  that  from  Eegueb  iir  Peraja  was  doubtful  because  it  had  to  pass 
tkrough  part  of  the  land  of  the  Cuthim  {Tal.  Jer.,  Hagigah,  iii.  4). 

The  modern  village  is  south  of  the  great  valley  which  seems  to  have 
been  the  boundary,  and  not  far  from  Bruldn,  which  I  j)ropos3  to  bo 
Borceos  (see  Quarterly  Statement,  April,  1876,  p.  67).  It  would  perhaps  be 
better  to  identify  the  Anuath  of  Josephus,  "belonging  to  Borceos" 
(B.  J.  iii.  3.  b),  with  Ktfr  'Ain,  close  to  Brukut,  rather  than  with  the 
Anuath  of  the  Onomasticon,  Thus  we  get  the  following  towns  on  the 
boundaries  all  on  the  Jewish  side. 

Antipatris         . .  . .  . .         Ras  el  'Ain. 

Borceos  . .  . .  . .         Briikin,  C.E.C. 

Anuath  Kefr  'Ain,  C.E.C. 

Beth  Eimah      .  .  . .  . .         Beit  Eima. 

Beth  Laban       . .  . .  . .         Lubben. 

Shibh Seilun. 

Corea      . .  .  .  .  .  . .         Kuriyut. 

Keiuthim  . .  .  .  . .         Kurawa  (?). 

These  would  seem  sufiicieut  to  determine  the  great  valley  of  Dcir 
IJaUiit  as  the  boundar3'. 

Tlir'u'h  is  a  p'aco  mentioned  in  the  Talmud  {Tal.  Jcr.  Megillah  i.  1)  as 
identical  with  the  Biblical  Idalah  of  Zebulon  (ed  Diilieh,  C.E.C),  Josh, 
xix.  15.  The  position  suggests  that  the  place  meant  by  the  commenta- 
tors is  the  ruin  now  called  Jhncarah,  which  is  an  ancient  site  near  Beth- 
lehem of  Zebulon, 


NOTES    ITKOM    TJIE    HEMOIK.  141 

In  tlie  Byzantine  and  Crusading  period  several  otlicr  places  of  interest 
may  be  noticed. 

Bdh  Bur  is  noticed  in  tlie  Onomasticon  as  a  place  one  mile  from  Eleu- 
theropolis.  It  is  probably  therefore  the  modern  Khurlet  es  Surah  in  the 
required  direction. 

Mc'jiddo. — It  is  interesting  to  know  where  the  Crusaders  supposed 
Alegiddo  to  have  been,  as  we  can  often  trace  our  errors  to  their  ignorance 
of  the  country.  Marino  Sanuto  gives  its  modern  name  as  Sububa.  This 
is  evidently  the  ruin  called  Ezluha,  south  of  el  Lejjuu,  on  the  west  side  of 
the  great  plain. 

Gihon. — Another  curious  instance  of  Crusading  error  is  found  in  the 
media3val  identification  of  the  Upper  Gihon  and  Lower  Gihon  with  the 
pools  now  called  Birlvet  M((miUa  and  BirJai  cs  Sulidn.  These  identifica- 
tions are  countenanced  by  Eobinson,  but  there  is  an  important  passage 
in  the  "  La  Citez  de  Gherusalem"  : — 

"  When  one  had  passed  over  Zion  one  found  a  lake  in  the  A^alley 
which  was  called  Lac  Germain,  because  the  Germans  caused  it  to  be 
made  to  gather  the  waters  which  descended  fi'om  the  mountain  when  it 
rained." 

This  Lacus  Germanicus  is  shown  on  the  charts  as  the  Birhet  es  Sultan. 
The  description  given  of  the  Lacus  Patriarchas,  or  Birl-ei  MamiUa,  leads 
to  the  suspicion  that  this  also  was  of  the  same  date,  but  it  is  not  posi- 
tively stated  to  be  of  mediaival  origin.  The  Crusaders  placed  a  Mount 
Gihon  on  the  hill  south  of  this  last  lake.  Robinson  apparently  accepts 
this  identification,  which  is  curious,  since  Eeland  had  previously  shown 
that  Gihon  was  probably  Siloam.  The  word  means  "  springing  forth," 
and  is  therefore  only  applicable  to  a  fountain,  none  of  which  exist  west 
of  Jerusalem.  In  the  Targums  Siloam  is  put  instead  of  Gihon,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  identificatiou.  The  question  is  of  great 
interest,  becavise  it  would  follow  that  the  great  water  channel  from  the 
'Ain  Umm  ed  Deraj  (en  Rogel)  to  Siloam  is  the  work  of  Hezekiah,  and 
further  light  would  be  thrown  on  the  locality  of  the  City  of  David. 

Tlic  Stone  of  Bolian  is  placed  by  Marino  Sanuto  on  Olivet.  This  is  of 
course  a  gross  error,  but  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  there  are  heaps 
of  flints  on  Olivet,  now  called  Riijfim  el  BeJumeh,  and  this  word  comes 
from  the  same  root  with  Ihhdm,  which  is  the  Arabic  equivalent  of  the 
Hebrew  Bohan,  or  "thumb." 

Sliafat. — This  name  contains  the  radicals  of  the  Hebrew  Jehosaphat, 
and  the  natives  of  the  place  state  it  to  have  been  named  after  a  king  of 
Jerusalem.  A  place  of  the  name  Jehosaphat  is  noticed  near  Jerusalem 
by  Marino  Sanuto,  and  Fetellus  in  his  account  of  the  city  describes  the 
Church  of  St.  Stephen  as  between  Jerusalem  and  Jehosaphat.  This 
church  was  outside  the  Damascus  gate,  and  it  would  seem  that  Fetellus 
means  Slt'afdt  by  Jehosaphat.  The  name  of  this  town  was  perhaps 
altered  by  the  Crusaders,  or  slightly  modifiel  from  the  word  Sh'af  (in 
the  plural  Sh'afdt,  spelt  with  Te),  meaning  a  "mountain  top,"  or  any 
high  place,  like  the  Hebrew  Nob. 


fc) 


42  >'CTES    l-ROM    THE    MEMOIR. 

Mountain  of  the  Temptation. — Tt  appears  to  have  escaped  notice  that 
there  was  a  second  site  shown  in  the  middle  ages  as  connected  with  the. 
temptation  of  our  Lord.  Quarautania  [Jehcl  KiirUnti'd)  has  been  shown, 
from  the  twelfth  century  downwards,  as  the  site  of  our  Lord's  fast  of 
forty  days  (Matt.  iv.).  Saewulf  (1102),  howevei',  places  the  "  high  moun- 
tain "  of  the  Temptation  three  miles  from  Jericho  (which  was  then  iden- 
tified with  the  modem  Enlia),  in  the  direction  of  Galilee.  Fetellus 
(1150)  places  Quarantania  two  miles  from  Jericho,  and  the  "high 
mountain  "  two  miles  from  Quarantania.  John  of  Wirtzburg  (1100  A.D.) 
gives  the  same  measurements.  The  tradition  afterwards  underwent 
modification.  Sir  John  Maundeville  (1322  a.d.)  knows  of  Quarantauia 
only,  nor  does  his  contemporary  Marino  Sanuto  mention  the  "  high 
mountain."  John  Poloner  (1422)  speaks  of  Quai'antania,  and  adds: 
"  Others  say  that  it  is  that  high  hill  towards  Galilee,  distant  two  leagues 
from  the  aforesaid  mountain,  on  whose  summit  was  a  chapel."  This 
would  be  probablj'  the  site  mentioned  above. 

Measuring  on  the  plan  it  becomes  clear  that  the  place  meant  is  no 
other  than  the  remarkable  conical  peak  of  the  '0*7/  cl  'Ghtirab.  It  is  a 
curious  instance  of  the  ideas  then  entertained,  that  the  summit  of  this 
"  high  mountain,"  whence  the  Crusaders  believed  our  Lord  to  have  seen 
"  all  the  Idngdoms  of  the  earth,"  is  about  300  feet  below  the  surface  of 
the  Mediterranean. 

The  question  has,  however,  a  farther  interest.  I  have  noted  before 
that  one  of  the  valleys  leading  from  the  hill  in  question  is  called  Wady 
Mesd'adet  'Aisi  ("  Yall^y  of  the  Ascent  of  Jesus  ").  The  reason  is  now 
clear,  for  the  origin,  like  that  of  toe  name  Kurunttd,  is  evidently  Christian. 
This  is  then  acase  wberi  ihe  Bedawin  have  preserved  amediseval  monkish 
tradition.  Quarantania  is  another ;  tlie  site  shown  to  Captain  AVarren  as 
Gilgal  {Tell  Jilj'U',  or  Khiirbct  Mifjir)  is  a  third,  for  the  place  represents 
apparently  the  Crusading  Gilgal.  This  throws  considerable  doubt  on 
the  origin  of  other  traditions  with  regard  to  Biblical  sites  found  among 
the  Bedawin. 

Tomb  of  Micali. — This  was  discovered,  according  to  Sozomen  (vii.  29, 
Hist.  Eccles.),  ten  stadia  from  Kilah,  at  a  place  called  Barath  Satia,  and 
was  named  iu  the  native  language  Nephsa  Xeemana,  or  "  Monument 
cf  the  Faithful."  In  this  very  neighbourhood,  west  of  Kilah,  we  found 
a  f  acred  place  dedicated  to  Nchy  Naavian,  the  name  attaching  now  to  a 
sacred  tree  near  the  ruin  called  Khiirbct  Hherweh.  In  my  paper  on  the 
Mukcims  I  have  pointed  out  this  name,  but  was  not  then  able  to  explain 
how  Naaman  occurs  among  the  prophets.  C.  R.  C. 

Note. — Papers  on  "Archaeology  in  Palestine,"  "On  the  Value  of 
Josephus'.s  Descriptions,"  and  some  further  notes,  are  under  con- 
tideratiou. 


143 


THE  ASNEEIE. 

Ix  the  mediaeval  account  of  the  Holy  City,  dating  about  1187  A.D., 
known  as  "La  Citez  de  Jhcrvisalem,"  a  building  called  the  Asnorie, 
or  "  donkey,"  is  described  as  outside  the  gate  of  St.  Stephen, 
Avhich  is  stated  to  be  the  northern  gate  {Bab  'Ainucl  el  GMrdh).  The 
Church  and  Monastery  of  St.  Stei)hen  stood  towards  the  right  on  enter- 
ing, and  the  Asnerie,  in  front  of  it,  to  the  loft,  or  cast  of  the  northern 
road.  The  monastery  was  destroyed  by  the  Christians  before  Saladin's 
siege,  because  it  was  near  the  walls  and  might  be  used  in  the  attack, 
but  the  Asnerie  was  not  dcstroj'cd  and  was  afterwards  in  use. 

The  remains  of  this  building  were  excavated  by  the  ovniev  of  the 
groimd  in  I8T0,  as  mentioned  in  my  re^jort  {Quarterly  Statement,  October, 
1875,  p.  190),  but  no  full  description  has  as  yet  been  published  of  the 
discoveries.  The  following  notes  are  taken  from  those  made  on  the  spot 
during  our  stay  in  Jerusalem  in  May,  1875. 

Outside  the  Damascus  Gate  {Bah  'A mud  el  Ghurah)  is  the  hill  called  el 
Ileidhemhjeh,  "  the  cutting,"  in  which  is  the  so-called  Grotto  of  Jeremiah. 
A  plot  of  ground  at  a  lower  level  extends  between  this  hill  and  the 
road,  with  a  house  in  its  south-east  corner,  as  shown  on  the  Ordnance 
Sui-vey.  On  the  north  and  west  it  is  surrounded  with  a  modern  wall, 
and  the  garden  is  entered  from  the  road  in  the  north-west  corner.  The 
plot  thus  enclosed  is  about  loO  feet  square,  with  a  scarp  of  rock  on  the 
north  and  east.  It  seems  probable  that  the  great  inn  called  the  Asnerie, 
originally  belonging  to  the  Hosiiitallers,  occupied  the  whole  of  this  site. 

The  scarp  on  the  north  was  excavated  in  1873  (see  Quarterhj  Statemenf, 
October,  1873,  p.  153)  and  traces  of  arches  observed  along  it.  A  chamber 
is  cut  in  the  scarp,  which  was  apparently  a  Christian  double  tomb,  and 
this  was  found  to  be  full  of  bones.  The  eastern  half  of  the  chamber 
measures  11  feet  7  inches  by  7  feet  10  inches,  and  has  three  loculi  2  feet 
wide,  one  on  either  side,  one  at  the  east  end.  On  the  east  wall  are  two 
crosses,  rudely  painted  in  red,  with  the  Greek  letters  A  and  n  either  side 
of  the  cross.  The  other  half  of  the  chamber  on  the  west  measures  6  feet 
2  inches  east  and  west,  10  feet  8  inches  north  and  south,  and  was  full  of 
bones.  This  tomb  is  entered  by  a  double  door  on  the  south — the  eastern 
2  feet  wide,  the  western  about  4  feet. 

Near  the  cistern  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Survey,  which  appears  to  be 
very  extensive  and  cut  in  rock,  remains  of  piers  of  masonry  were  found, 
the  stones  about  2  to  3  feet  long.  On  one  of  the  stones  a  masons'  mark, 
representing  the  letter  E,  occurs,  sho\\ang  the  masonry  to  belong  to  the 
Crusading  period.  The  stone  has  the  diagonal  dressing  found  on  the 
best  specimens  of  such  date.  A  capital  in  marble,  the  base  of  a  small 
attached  column,  and  a  pillar  shaft  1  foot  6  inches  thick,  were  also 
discovered. 

About  forty  jjaccs  south  of  the  garden  gate  the  excavations  laid  bare 
the  remains  of  a  building — a  wall  of  masonry  similar  to  that  above 
described  running  in  two  directions   from  its  south-west  corner,  which 


144  THE    XOMEXCLATUKE    OF    THE    SUKVEY. 

was  laid  bare.  Xortliwards  the  wall  extended  33  feet  6  inches,  where  it 
ends  apparently  at  a  gateway.  A  cross  wall  runs  east  6  feet  (3  inches 
south  of  the  north  end.  Eastvrard  the  excavations  were  pushed  for 
about  36  feet — both  walls  are  6  feet  6  inches  thick. 

Inside  the  southern  wall  are  a  rov/  of  what  Avould  appear  to  be  stone 
juangers  for  the  beasts  here  stabled.  Each  manger  is  1  foot  9  inches 
broad,  and  they  are  separated  by  pai  tltions  4  inches  broad — about  fifteen 
were  uncovered.  The  back  of  the  mangers  slopes,  so  that  at  the  top  they 
are  2  feet  G  inches,  measuring  north  andsoutb,  and  at  the  bottom  1  foot 
10  inches,  the  depth  being  S  inches.  Tlu-ir  discover}''  is  of  great  interest 
as  confirming  the  opinion  which  I  ventured  to  express  previously  as  to 
the  identification  of  the  building. 

It  is  probable  that  the  Church  of  Saint  Stephen,  built  in  the  fifth 
century  by  the  Empress  Eudoxia,  may  still  remain  to  be  discovered 
beneath  the  rubbish  on  the  west  side  of  the  road,  where  tombs  woro 
discovered  in  1876,  as  reported  by  Dr.  Ch;iplin.  [Quarterly  Statement, 
January,  187G,  p.  9}. 

C.  E.  C. 


THE  NOMENCLATUEE  OF  THE  SUEVEY. 

The  translation  of  G,OUO  Arabic  names  on  the  Survey  sheets  has  just 
been  completed,  and  I  propose  to  sum  up  some  of  the  principal  points  of 
interest  noticeable  in  this  mass  of  nomenclature. 

That  the  task  of  translation  requires  special  acquaintance  with  the 
peculiarities  of  the  peasant  dialect  may  be  easily  shoAvn.  In  the 
Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1872  (pp.  123,  loO),  Dr.  Sandrezcki's  pro- 
visional translation  of  the  names  collected  by  Captain  AVarren,  and 
written  down  by  the  dr.igomau,  is  given.  The  true  local  meaning  of 
the  v.'ord  is  in  a  great  many  cases  apparently  unknown.  A  few  instances 
will  be  sufiicient  to  show  how  materially  the  translation  may  bo  im- 
proved. 

Ku,  rendered  "retreat,"  or  "  window,"  is  used  by  the  Bedawin  in  its 
original  Hebrev^  signification  of  a  "hollow  place."  TahakaJi,  rendered 
"stage,"  or  "story,"  or  "floor,"  occurs  constantly  in  the  Jordari 
valley,  meaning  a  "terrace"  with  precipitous  edg.es.  Iliseh  un- 
translated means  the  "mace  tree"  {Cvrdia  viyxa).  Matul  es  Sirch 
is  best  rendered  "  the  ridge  of  the  sheepfold,"  not  "  extension  of 
the  march."  Mat/ch  means  a  "height,"  not  a  "shepherd's  staff,"  and 
Rikheh  is  constantly  used  for  a  "hill-top"  (properly  Itdldh),  not  a 
"knee."  Jit  rat  cf  L'eid  nicaiiH  "  the  white  hollow,"  but  is  transformed 
by  the  dragoman  into  "ditch  of  eggs."  JIaicdrah  is  the  term  used  for 
a  kind  of  soft  white  chalk,  which  fits  bettor  than  the  translation  "  a 
new-born  camel."  'Ain  el  'Ahharah  means  "sjiring  of  the  mock  orange  " 
{Styrax  officinal  is),  a  plant  Avhich  gives  its  name  to  a  large  wooded 
district  near  Carmel.     This  cannot  but  be  considered  an  improvement 


THE   >"OME\CLATURE    OF    THE    SURVEY.  l^) 

on  "  fountain  of  the  fleshy  damsel."  In  addition,  Butn  is  a  word  often 
used  in  Palestine  for  a  round  hill-top,  or  "  belly,"  as  the  Avord  strictly 
originally  means.  Ilish-  also  is  applied  to  a  confused  underwood,  and 
should  not  be  rendered  "  tumultuoiis  assembly."  Many  other  examples 
might  be  added. 

The  system  according  to  which  the  Survey  names  were  collected  was  as 
follows.  A  guide  accompanied  the  surveyor  and  gave  the  name  on 
the  spot.  It  was  repeated  in  camp  in  his  presence,  and  written  down  by 
an  Arabic  scholar.  Thus  correctness  of  locality  and  of  pronunciation 
was  as  far  as  possible  secured.  This  nomenclatui-e  I  have  three  times 
examined  all  through — once  with  a  native  scribe,  once  with  the  official 
lists  and  others  furnished  to  us  in  the  country,  lastly  with  three  Arabic 
Dictionaries,  one  Hebrew  Lexicon  (Gesenius),  and  one  Aramaic  (Buxtorf). 
Whenever  the  word  was  strange  and  new  the  meaning  was  as  far  as 
possible  obtained  from  the  guide,  and  a  note  made  opposite.  The  late 
Mr.  Drake  had  a  very  unusual  acquaintance  with  the  peasant  dialect, 
and  the  Survey  has  the  full  benefit  of  his  knowledge.  In  addition,  the 
meaning  of  words  is  often  rendered  quite  clear  by  the  comparison  of 
various  instances  of  their  occurrence  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 

In  addition  to  the  various  precautions  to  ensure  accuracy  described 
above,  it  must  be  understood  that  unusual  or  important  names  were  not 
accepted  on  the  testimony  of  one  person,  that  every  effort  to  check  the 
veracity  of  the  guides  was  used,  incompetent  guides  dismissed,  and 
spurious  names  cancelled.  It  is  our  hope,  therefore,  that  what  has  been 
producovd  may  prove  to  be  accurate  as  well  as  sufficient. 

Cajjtain  Warren*  has  stated  that  we  have  probably  collected  less  than 
one  ha,lf  of  the  existing  names,  and  this  might  lead  to  an  impression  that 
our  work  is  imperfect  in  this  respect.  I  would  therefore  call  attention 
to  the  character  of  the  native  nomenclature,  for  it  appears  to  me 
that  the  value  of  many  names  has  been  immensely  overrated,  from  the 
fact  that  their  origin  and  meaning  have  been  entirolj'  unknown.  It  is 
probable  that  the  sheets  might  be  thickly  covered  with  such  titles  as 
the  following  given  on  one  man's  authority,  or  very  probably  im- 
promptu inventions  :  Sliehhdkh  et  Tor,  'Alitn  el  Hadn,  Maradd  Hani. 
Abu  Selkeh,  Hanui  el  Aleiii,  Makarfet  el  Kattum,  Kuniet  Sahsul  Hameid. 

These  titles  actually  occur  on  the  Survey  sheets,  and  might,  as  they 
stand  mitranslated,  bo  considered  of  importance ;  they  mean  re- 
spectively, "the  place  where  the  bulls  lie  down  "  (beside  a  spring),  "  the 
directing  sign-pos-t,"  "  the  twisting  zigzag —father  of  length  "  (a  wind- 
ing mountain  ascent),  "  the  public  booth,"  "  the  place  smelt  by  Kattum  "' 
(an  Ai-ab  having  here  fallen  on  his  nose  from  his  horse,  as  explained  by 
the  guide),  "the  peak  of  the  fall  of  Hameid"  (a  Bedawi  boy  having 
fallen  thence  and  broken  his  neck). 

It  is  clear,  probably,  from  the  above  that  the  map  without  a  transla- 
tion of  the  nomenclature  will  be  a  sealed  book,  that  we  shouLi  be  in 
danger  of  falling  into  the  error  of  the  traveller  who  wrote  down  Md- 


* 


"Underground  Jcmsaleni,"  p.  26i 


146  THE  NOMENCLATURE  OF  THE  SURVEY. 

Mruf  ("  I  don't  know  ")  as  the  name  of  a  village,  and  that  in  very  many 
cases  only  the  explanation  obtained  on  the  spot  will  account  for  a 
curious  and  uniisual  name. 

The  examination  of  the  nomenclature  shows  that  the  answers  given 
by  guides  and  other  natives  were  generally  truthful.  No  attempt 
to  work  on  our  ignorance  of  the  language  appeal's  to  have  succeeded, 
no  evidently  absurd  names  can  bo  detected,  and  the  fact  that  the  most 
valuable  names  are  those  of  ruins  and  villages  gives  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  various  titles  which  might  be  added  would  prove  of  little  value, 
being  simply  descriptive  and  modern:  "brown  mountain,"  "bubbling 
spring,"  or  "  heap  of  stones,"  being  titles  which  obscure  the  map  with- 
out any  advantage. 

With  regard  to  the  comparative  value  of  names,  two  important  points 
must  be  noticed :  first,  a  great  difference  between  the  nomenclature  of 
the  peasantry  and  that  of  the  Arabs  ;  secondly,  the  antiquity  of  ruin 
names  as  compared  Avith  the  later  descriptive  titles  applied  to  natural 
features.  On  these  points  I  have  touched  before,  and  there  is  nothing 
in  them  conti-ary  to  expectation ;  but  it  is  important  to  remember  the 
last,  because  if  all  important  ruins  are,  as  we  hope,  marked,  and  their 
names  attached,  then  probably  all  that  is  of  value  in  the  nomenclatiu-o 
of  the  Survey  has  been  collected.  The  number  of  names  in  the  Bible 
relating  to  Western.  Palestine  is  under  600,  and  the  collection  of  7,000 
modern  names  ought  in  all  probability  to  ensure  the  recovery  of  all  that 
can  be  recovered.  Already  all  but  about  100  are  fixed  with  more  or 
less  accuracj',  without  including  disputed  sites  or  those  within  Upper 
Galilee,  and  the  topography  of  Bj-zantine  and  Crusading  Palestine  can 
be  worked  out  in  even  greater  perfection  from  the  Survey  documents,  as 
I  'hoY)Q  the  Memoir  will  clearly  show. 

Another  interesting  aspect  of  the  nomenclature  is  the  light  which  it 
throws  on  the  language  of  the  peasantry.  I  have  already  tabulated 
some  of  these  i-esults,  but  other  points  of  interest  have  since  come  under 
notice  which  may  be  briefly  enumerated. 

The  words  used  in  the  nomenclature  may  be  divided  into  various 
classes :  first,  those  exclusively  of  Hebrew  or  Aramaic  origin  not  used 
in  modei-n  Arabic  ;  secondly,  words  common  to  Aramaic  and  Arabic ; 
thirdly,  foreign  words.  The  question  of  the  change  of  words  from  their 
original  form  is  part  of  the  same  subject. 

In  the  common  vulgarisms  of  the  peasant  dialect  valuable  indications 
may  be  detected.  Thus  the  confusion  of  the  gutturals  and  the  hardening 
of  the  AJeph  into  the  gutteral  ^Ain,  which  were  a  reproach  against  the 
Galileans  in  the  older  times  of  the  Talmudic  writers,  are  still  remark- 
able among  the  peasantry.  The  placing  of  an  AJeph  at  the  beginning 
of  a  word,  as  Ahzik  for  Bezik,  AjdCir  for  Jedur,  and  the  introduction  of 
Aleph  and  Wow  in  various  words  giving  a  broader  and  longer  sounds, 
are  peculiarities  noticeable  in  Aramaic  nomenclature  Avheu  compared 
with  Hebrew,  and  also  in  the  peasant  dialect.  In  addition  to  this, 
various  letters  are  pronounced  in  a  manner  which  agrees  with  their 


THE  NOMENCLATURE  01'  THE  SURVEY. 


14: 


proper  relation  to  Hebrew.  Dhdl,  the  Hebrew  Zain,  is  pronounced  like 
Z.  Tha,  tlie  equivalent  of  Sin,  like  the  Hebrew  Sin.  The  iST  and  L  are 
confused  constantly,  as  also  in  Aramaic.  The  pronunciation  of  the 
Bedawin  differs  from  that  of  the  peasantry  in  many  letters,  and  the  pro- 
nunciation of  townspeople  is  again  different.  The  words  used  by  the 
Arabs  are  again  local,  and  not  used  by  the  peasantry  in  many  cases. 
Thus  in  the  Jordan  Valley  Ttnveil  is  the  title  employed  for  the  long 
knife  ridges,  and  is  derived  from  the  root  "  T/V,"  to  be  long.  Suiuud 
is  used  for  a  cave ;  Ilaruhbet  for  a  cistern ;  Fulz  for  a  shepherd.  The 
peasantry  commonly  use  the  words  Sh\ib,  Mwjliamh,  Birkeh,  and  E'ai 
instead,  these  being  Hebrew  words,  and  the  Bedawin  words  more  strictly 
Arabic. 

The  laws  of  relation  between  Hebrew  and  Arabic  letters  are  well 
known.  Though  the  sound  may  differ  as  in  Aleid,  the  Arabic  of  the 
Hebrew  Aberc,  "white,"  still,  in  my  opinion,  no  change  can  properly 
be  said  to  have  taken  place  where  the  Arabic  is  the  proper  equivalent  of 
the  Hebrew  or  Aramaic.  It  is  commonly  said  that  the  original  nomen- 
clature has  been  much  altered,  in  order  to  give  a  significance  in  modem 
dialect  to  ancient  words.  The  examination  of  the  nomenclature  does 
not,  however,  bear  this  out  so  fully  as  may  have  been  expected.  It  seems 
that  the  word  has  often  remained  quite  unchanged  whr-re  the  meaning 
has  been  lost,  or  that  the  peasantry  attach  a  more  archaic  meaning  to 
the  word  than  we  suppose ;  but  scarcely  one  substantiated  case  has 
been  found,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  of  any  very  considerable  "  intro- 
version "  or  radical  change  of  a  name,  except  in  cases  njhere  the  name  is 
of  foreign  origin. 

Many  words  commonly  used  have  meanings  in  Hebrew  or  Aramaic 
which  apply  well,  but  have  no  topographical  significance  in  Arabic. 

Thus  S/tuaJ  is  a  word  applied  in  several  cases  to  caverns,  and  has  the 
significance  of  the  Hebrew  root,  "to  be  hollow."  In  Arabic  it  would 
mean"  a  firebrand."  Fukhteh  is  used  to  mean  "  a  quarry  "  or  "  cutting," 
as  in  Hebrew.  In  Arabic  it  means  "  a  i)igeon."  'Aiui  is  used  as  in 
-Aramaic  to  mean  "  a  flock,"  in  Arabic  it  means  "a  she  ass."  Many 
instances  of  this  archaic  condition  of  the  language  might  be  adduced, 
and,  as  I  have  previously  noticed,  the  common  words  such  as  Win, 
Khurheh,  Tell,  iS:c.,  &c.,  are  all  Hebrew  words  unchanged  in  the  modern 
nomenclature.     These  form  a  very  largo  proportion  of  the  whole. 

The  translation  of  the  nomenclature  also  furnishes  us  with  various 
identifications  which  might  otherwise  be  lost ;  thus  'Ain  el  Jem'atn  means 
apparently  "  spring  of  two  troops,"  and  its  position  suggests  it  to  be  the 
well  Harod,  where  Gideon  divided  the  men  Avho  laj)j)ed  from  the  rest. 
Wddy  Mes'adet  'Aisa  means  "valley  of  the  ascension  of  Jesus,"  and 
applies  to  a  point  where  mediseval  tradition  supposes  our  Lord  to  have 
been  carried  to  a  lofty  mountain-top  by  the  tempter.  El  Mahrakah 
means  "place  of  burning;''  were  this  unknown  we  should  have  no 
indication  of  the  possible  site  of  Elijah's  sacrifice. 

To  pass  on  to  the  more  modern  or  strictly  Arabic  nomenclature.  This 


148  THE    NOJIEXCLATURE    OF    THE    SURTEY. 

as  before  observed,  belongs  princinaily  to  the  nomadic  peoxjle.  The  old 
names  are  forgotten,  and  modern  descriptive  titles  substituted;  in 
addition  to  this,  modern  events,  such  as  the  slaughter  of  an  Arab  by 
Government,  the  destruction  of  a  camp  by  a  flood,  the  fall  of  an  Arab 
boy  from  a  cliff,  result  in  well-known  titles  of  formidable  appearance, 
but  of  no  value  for  purposes  of  Biblical  research.  The  majority  of  the 
Jordan  Valley  names  belong  to  this  kind,  and  the  deserts  of  Judah  and 
Beersheba  repeat  the  same  class  of  titles.  The  Bedawin  have  in  addition 
to  their  peculiar  dialect  a  sort  of  s-lang,  which  we  found  ourselves  quite 
miable  to  understand,  the  words  being  all  new  to  us.  This  they  use 
apparently  to  prevent  the  peasantry  or  Government  officials  from  under- 
standing their  conversation.  When  in  commiinication  with  them  or 
with  us  they  used  a  corrupt  Arabic,  mth  various  peculiarities  of  pro- 
nunciation. 

The  stock  of  the  language  is  apparently  Aramaic,  as  it  was  in  tho 
fourth  century,  and  this  gives  a  clear  explanation  of  the  preservation  of 
the  ancient  nomenclature.  Various  foreign  Avords  have,  however,  crept 
into  use.  Thus  Ddrdifr/an  is  the  Ita,lian  Portnijallo,  an  orange.  Burj  is 
equivalent  to  Burg,  or  Try^-yos,  "  a  tov/er."  There  are  also  indications  of 
the  earlier  importation  of  foreign  words.  To  the  Greeks  tho  nomenclature 
owes  no  doubt  TerLumieh  for  Tricomias ;  Fendehumkh,  Pentecomias ; 
Burjmus,  Pcrgamos  ;  Bcidus,  Pedeios.  To  the  Eomans,  Kohniyth 
for  Colonia,  Kiistul  for  Castellum,  and  many  others.  To  the  Crusades, 
finally,  many  titles  are  Jbo  be  traced — Sii^Jil  for  St.  Gilles,  Bardaivil 
for  Baldwin,  Dustrey  for  District,  are  instances. 

It  is  ia  these  foreign  words  that  change  and  corruption  is,  as  might 
naturally  be  expected,  most  clearly  to  be  traced.  The  classical  titles  of 
Scythopolis,  EleutheroT)olis,  and  Sycaminos  have  disappeared  entirely, 
unless  a  trace  exists  in  tho  words  Shoh;  "thoi'n;"  d  'A(r,  "scent;"' 
Scmak,  "  fish  ;"'  applied  to  ruins  close  to  their  sites.  With  regard  to  the 
latter,  it  is  curious  to  observe  that  the  Talraudic  writers  found  just  as 
great  difficulty  with  the  name  Sycaminos,  which  became  in  their  hands 
Shikmijiiah.  One  may  remark  in  tho  Talmud  the  clumsy  attempts  to 
transliterate  Greek  or  Latin  words,  giving  evidence  of  the  difficulty  with 
which  the  natives  of  PalestiuG  adaj^t  their  tongues  to  an  Aryan  language. 
The  native  nomenclature  does  indeed  give  instance?  of  change,  as  in 
l^hcfa  'Amr  for  the  Talmudic  Shafram,  the  modern  name  meaning 
"  hoalino:  of  Omar,"  and  connected  with  a  tradition  ;  but  such  instances 
are  few  compared  with  the  almost  universal  corruption  of  the  foreign 
words. 

Thus  translated  the  nomenclature  becomes,  I  think,  of  value,  tho 
ground  is  cleared,  the  origin  of  various  names  explained,  and  the  really 
ancient  and  valuable  titles  distinguished  from  the  surrounding  cloud  of 
modern  and  unimportant  names. 

Claude  li.  Condeb,  Lieut.  R.E. 


149 

8YCHAE  AND  SYCHEM. 

In  the  new  illustraled  edition  of  Dr.  Farrar's  "  Life  of  Christ,"  part  0, 
p.  1(34,  a  view  of  Nahliis  is  given  with  the  title  Sychar  beneath  it.  There 
are,  however,  good  arguments,  it  would  seem  to  me,  in  favour  of  the 
view  that  the  Sjchar  of  the  fourth  gospel  (iv.  5)  is  a  place  distinct  from 
the  ancient  Shechcm. 

The  reason  for  supposing  identity  between  the  two  sites  appears  to  be 
Eobinson's  assumption  that  Sj^char  ("  drunkard  ")  was  a  Jewish,  corrup- 
tion of  Sychem,  in  contempt  of  the  Samaritans. 

By  Jerome  the  two  are  considered  as  distinct  places.  Thus  in  the 
Onomasticon  (s.v.  Sichar)  Jerome  and  Eusebius  agree  in  placing  this 
tov>ai  "before"  {i.e.,  east  of)  Shechem,  and  the  Bordeaux  pilgrim  (Itin. 
Hierosol)  places  Sechar  one  mile  from  Sechim  by  Jacob's  Well. 

In  his  time  the  ancieut  site  of  Shechem  was  supposed  not  to  be 
actually  at  Neapolis  (Nablus),  but  at  ruins  farther  east  nearer  to 
Joseph's  tomb,  which  accounts  for  the  distance  given  by  the  Bordeaux, 
pilgrim. 

In  Crusading  times,  however,  the  distinction  between  Shechem  a,nd 
Sychar  was  not  observed,  thus  Jaques  de  Yitry  identifies  Neapolis  vnth 
Sychar  (Gesta  Dei,  p.  lOTS). 

It  is  important  in  this  connection  to  mention  another  name  connected 
v/ith  this  spot.  In  the  Onomasticon  we  have  the  name  Balanus,  "id  est 
quercus  Sicimorum  "  (Judges  ix.  G),  as  close  to  Joseph's  tomb.  Of  this 
title  we  have  a  trace  in  the  modern  Baluta,  which  may  probably  be 
connected  with  Bullilt,  "  an  oak  "  in  Arabic.  This  place  is  mentioned  in 
the  Samaritan  book  of  Joshua,  and  is  perhaps  the  Elonah  Tabah  or 
Shejr  el  Kheir  {i.e.,  "  Holy  Oak  ")  of  the  Samaritan  Chronicle.  (See  the 
paper  on  Samaritan  Topography.)* 

It  would  appear  that  Sychar  was  in  Jerome's  time  separated  from 
Shechem,  having  near  it  another  village,  Balata,  supposed  to  represent 
the  "  oak  of  the  pillar  that  was  in  Shechem  "  (a. v.,  'plain). 

The  reason  why  Eobinson  failed  to  identify  Sychar  with  the  village 
of  'Aslar,  just  above  Jacob's  Well  on  the  side  of  Ebal,  seems  to  be  that 
he  did  not  know  the  name,  which  does  not  appear  in  his  lists  or  in  his 
account  of  Nablus.  The  identification  has  been  supported  by  Canon 
Williams  and  Dr.  Thomson,  and  the  main  ditficulty  appears  to  lie  in  the 
existence  of  the  guttural  'Aiii  in  the  name. 

A  comparison  with  tbe  Samaritan  Chronicle  is  of  interest  as  removing- 
the  philological  difficulty  (see  Quartcrlij  Statement,  October,  1876,  p.  197), 
for  in  the  list  of  places  inhabited  by  the  high  priests  after  Tobiab  wo 

*  In  spite  of  the  fact  tbat  the  Greek  reads  ^aXavos,  and  tlie  Lathi  Balanus  in 
the  Onomasticon,  it  is  probable  that  the  word  intended  is  the  Aramaic  tOI'^S,  nu 
oak,  eqiiivalent  to  the  Hebrew  p^t<.  The  radicals  in  the  Aramaic  word  are  the 
same  as  in  the  Arabic  Baluta,  thongh  the  word  in  Arabic  moans  "pavemeut." 

The  same  place  is  probably  intended  by  the  "  Terebinthns  iu  Sicimis,"  where 
Jacob  hid  the  idols  (Gen.  xxxv.  4),  "  juxta  Neapolim  "  (Onomasticou). 


150  THE   AMEEICAN    EXPLOllERS    IX    TALESTINE. 

find  "botli  Shechem  and  Iskar  ("i^D^).  If  tins  latter  be  the  Sychar  of  the 
gospel  it  is  possible  that  it  has  no  connection  wfth  the  Hebrew  word  for 
"  drunkard,"  but  comes  from  a  Hebrew  and  Aramaic  root  meaning  "  to 
be  shut  up."  Sikra  (X'^3"'D)  is  noticed  in  the  Talmud  as  the  name  of  a 
place  (Baba  Metzia  42a,  83a),  and  En  Sukar  (131D  ]''V),  is  also  noticed  in 
the  Mishna,  Menachoth  vi.  2.  The  Samaritan  Chronicle  dates  back  to 
1150  A. D. ;  the  Arabic  translation  gives  \isJiar  us  a  rendering  of  the 
Samaritan  Iskar,  and  as  by  comparison  of  other  towns  we  find  the 
Arabic  evidently  to  intend  the  same  place  with  the  original,  we  see  that 
the  Samaritans  themselves  identify  the  modern  'Askar  with  an  ancient 
Ischar  or  Sichar.  The  Arabic  word  means  "a  collection"  (hence  an 
army). 

In  vv^riting  on  this  subject  (see  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary,  art.  Sychar) 
Mr.  Grove  has  remarked  how  much  more  naturally  the  nai-rative  in  the 
gospel  would  apply  to  a  comparatively  obscure  site  than  to  the  very 
capital  of  Samaria  itself. 

"  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Samaria  (f  is  ir6\iv  r^s  ^anapelas),  which 
is  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son 
Joseph. 

"Now,  Jacob's  well  was  there.     .     .     ."  (John  iv.  .5,  G.) 

This  dcscrij)tion  is  most  accurately  applicable  to  'Asl-ar.  The  well  of 
Jacob  is  situate  at  the  point  where  the  narrow  vale  of  Shechem  begins 
to  broaden  into  the  great  plain  of  the  Mukhnah  (or  Camp).  It  is  about 
2,000  yards  east  of  the  town  of  Nablus,  which  lies  hidden  from  it. 
Immediately  west  lies  the  little  village  of  BalSta  with  its  fine  spring  and 
gardens.  Little  more  than  a  third  of  a  mile  north-east  is  the  tomb  of 
Joseph,  and  from  this  a  path  gradually  ascending  leads  to  the  village  of 
'AsJcar,  which  is  visible  from  Jacob's  Well.  It  is  merely  a  modern  mud 
\'illage  with  no  great  indications  of  antiquity,  but  there  are  remains  of 
ancient  tombs  near  the  road  beneath  it. 

As  regards  the  position  of  Shechem,  it  may  be  noticed  that  the 
ancient  cemetery  occupies  the  side  of  Mount  Ebal  above  the  modern  one, 
and  extends  thence  westward,  being  separated  by  about  1  i  miles  from 
the  site  of  'AsJcar. 

In  confusing  Shechem  and  Sychar  Eobinson  has,  as  in  other  cases, 
followed  that  very  monkish  tradition  of  the  middle  ages  which  he  so 
strongly  condemns  in  other  instances.  C.  E.  C. 


THE    AMERICAN    EXPLOEERS   IN    PALESTINE. 
(Reprinted  from  the  Athciunun,  by  permission  of  the  Proprietors.) 

Beirut,  Syria,  May  10,  1877. 
Ti]E  bettor  acquainted  I  become  with  the  country  east  of  the  Jordan, 
the  more  I  am  amazed  at  its  fertility  and  natural  resources.  The 
scenery  everywhere  among  the  Gilead  hills  is  picturesque  and  beautiful. 
The  forests  and  cultivated  fields,  the  green  valleys  and  grassy  slopes, 
remind  one  of  the  park  scenery  in  England.     The  hills  in  many  parts 


THE   AMERICAN   EXPLORERS    IN    TALESTINE.  151 

are  well  wooded,  but  besides  tbis  tkere  are  also  dense  forests  of  large  fine 
old  trees,  such  as  are  not  elsewhere  seen  in  this  peeled  and  povertj'- 
stricken  laud.     The  upper  portion  of  AVady  Yabis  is  called  "  el  Akhdar  " 
—i.e.,  the  green,  and  its  gardens  and  orchards,  as  well  as  its  fields  of 
grass,  combine  to  render  it  a  charming  place.     But  Wady  Ajlun  sur- 
passes the  Yabis  in  respect  to  cultivation    and  beauty,  because  it  is 
larger,  and  the  fountains  which  feed  its  copious  stream  are  at  a  much 
higher  level  in  the  mountains.     Ain  Jenmeh  is  near  the  head  of  tbis 
wady,  and  the  fountains  and  streams  flowing  among  the  olive  trees  and 
walnut  groves  there  make  this  one  of  the  most  delightful  valleys  in 
Syria.     There   are  three  other  flourishing  villages,  Ajluu,  Anjara,  and. 
Keferenji,  all  except  the  latter  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Ain 
Jenmeh,  and  the  valley  at  that  point  is  full  of  ancient  ruins,  which 
extend  clear  up  to  Kallat  er  Rabad  itself,  showing  that  this  locality  has 
been  occupied  by  towns  or  cities  from  remote  times. 

At  one  place  on  this  wady  I  saw  an  orchard  of  unusual  extent,  in  which 
there  were  at  least  eight  kinds  of  fruit  trees— the  fig,  olive,  apricot, 
quince,  plum,  lemon,  apple,  and  the  pomegranate  growing  &ide  by  side. 
The  valley  is  full  of  mills,  flour-mills,  of  which  I  counted  about  twenty, 
but  not  all  of  them  were  in' working  order ;  and  not  only  on  this  but  on 
many  other  streams  as  well  the  number  of  ruined  mills  surprises  one. 
For  instance,  on  the  line  of  the  Zerka,  or  Jabbok,  I  counted  between 
twenty  and  thirty  ruined  flour-mills,  besides  a  very  few  that  were  in 
operation.  I  learn  that  in  some  cases  the  locality  chosen  for  the  site  is 
not  a  good  one,  and  the  investment  proves  a  failure ;  and  in  the  more 
dangerous  seclions,  as  has  doubtless  been  the  case  on  the  Zerka,  the 
people  have  been  either  driven  away  or  murdered,  consequently  the 
place  and  the  business  have  been  abandoned. 

As  yet  I  have  only  referred  to  the  region  of  Jebel  Ajlun,  or  the 
mountains  of  Gilead.  But  the  great  plateau  which  stretches  eastward 
from  the  lake  of  Tiberias  to  the  Lejab,  and  south  to  Dra  (Edrei)  and 
Gerash,  is  one  vast  natural  wheat  field.  Some  portions  of  this  plateau 
are  rocky,  but  these  furnish  excellent  pasture  ;  the  soil,  however,  is  for 
the  most  part  tolerably  free  from  stones,  and  the  ploughman  has  no 
excuse  for  turning  a  crooked  furrow.  Those  who  are  familiar  only  with 
the  country  west  of  the  Jordan  will  perhaps  hardly  believe  me  when  I 
state  that  on  the  Hauran  plains  I  have  seen  in  the  ploughed  fields 
furrows  a  mile  and  a  mile  and  a  half  in  continuous  length,  and  as 
straight  as  one  could  draw  a  line. 

The  region  south  of  Bozrah,  towards  Um  el  Jemal,and  south-east  of 
Dra,  and  east  of  Gerash,  is  full  of  ruined  towns,  and  the  soil  is  fertile 
and  once  supported  a  large  population.  For  generations,  however,  this 
section  has  not  been  occupied,  because  life  and  property  have  been  so 
insecure.  But  within  a  year  or  two  past  a  good  many  families  ha,ve 
gone  in  there  and  occupied  some  of  the  ruined  towns,  and  are  attempt- 
ing to  cultivate  the  land.  They  will  succeed  if  they  are  not  interfered 
with ;  but  they  are  exposed  to  danger,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the 


152  TnE    AMERICAN    EXPLOESKS    IX    PALESTINE. 

Aneizeh  Arabs  are  not  yet  sufficiently  civilised  to  overcome  their 
instincts  for  plunder.  The  people  of  El  Hosn  and  of  Dra  informed  us, 
however,  that  thus  far  these  settlers  had  not  been  molested.  The 
Hauran  ^vheat  is  considered  one  of  the  very  best  kinds  in  Syria,  and  if 
the  government  would  encourage  the  farmer,  instead  of  oppressing  and 
robbing  him,  this  section  would  become  a  source  of  wealth  to  the 
country.  It  is  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  extent  and  beauty  of  the  vast 
plain  about  Fik,  and  along  Wady  'Allan,  and  at  Nawa,  and  those  which 
stretch  southward  to  Tel  Ashtara,  Mazarib,  and  Dra.  This  would  be  a 
paradise  for  the  wheat-grower,  if  he  could  only  be  protected  in  his 

rights. 

In  searching  for  Biblical  sites,  I  have  followed  up  the  whole  line  of 
the  Zerka  from  its  mouth  to  its  source,  and  I  find  the  valley  pretty 
extensively  cultivated.     It  being  sixty-five  or  seventy  miles  in  length 
its  capacities  are  great,  because  the  supply  of  water  is  abundant,  and 
«very  acre  could  be  reached  by  irrigating  canals.     There  are  already  a 
multitude  of  farms  in  this  valley,  and  the  wheat-crop  this  year  is  good. 
With  regard  to  the  canals  just  referred  to,  the  present  cultivators  of 
the  land  say  that  they  dig  no  new  ones,  and  the  Arabs  say  that  those 
which  exist  now  have  always  existed  there.     There  are  on  the  hill-sides 
many  unused  canals,  a  few  of  which  can  be  traced  to  a  distance  of  five 
or  ten  miles.     These  remains  show  that  in  ancient  times  there  was  a 
perfect  system  of  irrigation,  by  which  not  only  the  bottom  land  was 
bi'ou^ht  under  cultivation,  but  in  some  cases  even  the  foot  hills  them- 
selves.    When  the  present   farmers   want   to  utilise  a   new  piece   of 
o-round,  all  they  have  to  do  is  to  clear  out  and  repair  one  of  these  old 
canals.     Some  of  these  canals  exhibit   such   skilful  engineering  that  I 
often  wondered  how  the  people  of  to-day,  whether  Arabs  or  fellahin, 
■could  have  built  them,  until  they  assured  me  repeatedly  that  neither 
they  nor  their  fathers  had   anything   to    do  with   their  construction. 
They  must  have  been  built  originally  at  great  expcRso,  for  they  lead 
under  ledges,  and  around  bold  rocky  cliffs,  where   oxily  skilled  woi-k- 
men  could  carry  them,  and   in  one  case  the  canal  was  carried  along 
far  up  on  the  hill-side,  keeping  its  level,  and  following  the  irregularities 
of  the  mountain  to  a  great  distance.     The  farmers  generally  combine 
and  share  the  expense  of  keeping  a  certain  canal  in  order,  and  then 
each  will  have  specified  days  when  he  can  use  the  water  for  himself. 

I  have  in  former  letters  mentioned  the  fact  that  the  Jordan  valley 
between  the  Zerka  and  Nimrin  was  quite  barren,  because  there  are  no 
streams  or  fountains  in  the  hills  to  water  it ;  while  north  of  the  Zerka, 
where  streams  are  numerous,  the  valley  is  clothed  with  wheat-fields  and 
vegetation.  Just  south  of  the  Zerka  there  are  some  traces  of  ancient 
canals,  showing  that  a  portion  of  the  valley  between  the  Zerka  and  the 
road  leading  from  Nabh'is  to  Es  Salt  was  formerly  under  cultivation, 
although  it  is  now  a  desert ;  excepting,  of  course,  during  the  winter 
rains.  Perhaps  more  than  half  of  the  Jordan  valley  (I  speak  always  of 
the  valley  east  of  the  river)  is  now  reached  by  irrigatinir  canals  ;  and  in 


THE   AMERICAN   EXPLORERS   IN   PALESTINE.  153 

those  sections  not  occupied  Lj^  wlieat-fields  tlie  thistles  aud.  weeds  tiro 
rank,  and  grow  as  high  as  a  liorse's  back,  and  often  as  high  as  the 
shoulders  of  a  man  ou  liorseback,  and  form  such  dense  jungles  tliat  it  is 
almost  iaipogsible  for  a  horse  to  make  his  way  through  them.  I  have 
examined  the  Jordan  valley  throughout  its  whole  extent,  with  special 
reference  to  its  beiug  irrigated  from  the  Jordan  itself;  and  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  project  is  very  feasible.  Every  square  mile  not  now 
■irrigated  could  be  watered  from  the  Jordan,  and  the  expeuse  for  a  dam 
and  canals  would  be  small  compared  with  the  largo  number  of  square 
miles  of  valuable  land  that  would  thus  be  made  productive.  If  we 
reckon  the  valley  at  sixty  miles  ia  length,  and  from  two  or  three  to  six 
miles  in  width,  we  shall  have  180  square  miles  of  land  as  fertile  as  any 
prairie,  and  which,  at  twenty  or  twenty-five  bushels  per  acre,  would 
produce  between  2,000,000  and  3,000,000  bashels  of  wheat.  If  it  is 
objected  that  people  could  not  live  in  the  valley,  the  answer  is,  that 
the  people  who  cultivate  the  soil  there  at  present  live  there  all  the 
year  round,  and  besides,  the  ruins  of  a  dozen  important  towns  along  the 
line  of  the  foot-hills  show  that  the  valley  has  been  inhabited  by  civilised 
people  at  some  time  in  the  i^ast.  These  reinarks  with  regard  to  irriga- 
tion apply  with  equal  force  to  the  vast  plains  of  Cojle-Syria,  along  the 
Xieontes,  and  those  of  Hums  and  Hamma  and  others  along  the  Orontes 
to  the  north.  Give  these  plains  and  deserts  water,  and  you  can  trans- 
form them  into  gardens. 

If  we  go  south  of  the  Zerka  Ave  find  the  Jazer  region,  which  the 
children  of  Eeuben  and  the  children  of  Gad  once  coveted  as  a  fine  pasture- 
ground  for  their  cattle  (Numb,  xxxii.),  still  abounding  in  wheat  fields 
and  covered  Avith  numerous  flocks  and  herds  of  the  Bedoiiin.  At  Khui-bot 
♦Sar  there  is  a  large  plateau  extending  north  and  east  a  distance  of  three 
miles  perhaps,  and  in  this  plateau  is  the  watershed  between  the  Zerka  on 
the  east,  and  wadys  Keferein  and  Hesban  on  the  west  and  south.  Tho 
region  is  studded  with  ruins,  and  among  them  I  think  I  am  able  to  iden- 
tify some  of  the  cities  of  the  tribe  of  Gad. 

In  these  notes  I  can  only  refer  to  the  Bolka  or  plains  of  Moab,  which 
equal  in  fertility  the  most  favoured  sections  of  the  country  elsewhere, 
and  which,  Avhen  covered  with  wheat-fields  and  herds  of  cattle,  as  they 
are  about  the  1st  of  May,  is  not  surpassed  in  beauty  by  any  plain  in 
England  or  America. 

Tho  wheat-fields  at  the  mouth  of  wadys  Keferein  and  Hesban,  as  well 
as  those  in  the  upper  Jordan  valley  between  the  Zerka  and  the  Lake  of 
Tiberias,  are  as  fine  as  any  in  the  world.  In  the  former  locality,  i.e.  on 
the  Shittim  plain,  the  harvest  began  about  the  middle  of  April,  and 
farther  north  about  the  1st  of  May. 

Some  of  tho  tribes  in  tho  Jordan  valley,  north  of  the  Zerka,  cultivate 
their  own  land.  But  the  more  aristocratic  Bedouin,  like  the  Adwan,  the 
Beni  Sakhr,  and  tho  Beni  Hassan,  employ  fellahin  entirely.  Along  the 
upper  Zerka,  in  the  Jaazer  region,  in  the  fertile  sections  of  the  Shittim 
plain,  and  elsewhei'e,  fellahin  do  all  the  work.     Large  numbers  of  Chris- 


154     DEIB  EBAN,  THE  GREAT  EBEX,  AND  EBEX  HA-EXER. 

tians  go  out  from  Es  Salt  to  the  Zerka  every  year  for  the  purpose  of 
cultivating  the  land  on  shares.  The  peasant  or  farmer  is  given,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  season,  four  or  five  or  six  dollars,  as  the  case  may  be, 
and  a  pair  of  shoes  at  the  outset.  He  also  has  seed  furnished  him  ;  be- 
sides this  he  receives  nothing.  He  must  do  all  the  work,  from  ploughing 
to  threshing,  furnish  cattle  and  tools  and  men,  and  his  own  food;  and 
at  the  end  he  receives  one-fourth  of  the  crop.  I  Avent  one  bright  moon- 
lio-ht  night  to  visit  the  theatre  at  Amman,  which,  by  actual  measurement, 
I  had  found  would  seat  upwards  of  10,000  people  ;  and  in  one  of  the 
corridors  I  aroused  a  man,  v/ho  proved  to  be  a  "  Saltce,"  as  they  are  called, 
a  Christian  peasant  from  Es  !;alt,  who  was  cultivating  land  for  the 
Arabs,  and  who  found  here  at  night  a  temporary  shelter  for  himself  and 

his  cattle. 

A  poor  ignorant  Christian  cultivating  land  for  a  degraded  and 
wretched  Bedouin,  the  present  nominal  owner  of  the  soil,  and  making 
his  home  in  the  ruins  of  a  theatre  that  was  once  brilHant  with  ten 
thousand  eager  spectators  gathered  together  from  a  city  of  churches 
and  palaces  and  temples— the  people  of  intelligence  and  wealth  all  gone, 
the  people  and  buildings  that  remain  sunk  down  into  moral  and  physical 
ruin — is  in  human  judgment  a  strange  reversal  of  the  law  of  progress, 
which  gives  rise  to  serious  and  painful  reflections. 

Selaii  Merrill. 


DEIE  EBAN,  THE  GEEAT  EBEN,  AND  EBEN  HA-EZEE. 

(Reprinted  from  the  Academy,  by  permission  of  the  Editor.) 

Paris,  Odoher  20,  1876. 

In  my  last,  very  brief,  report  (Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  Quarterly 
Statement,  No.  XIII.,  October,  1874,  p.  279),  I  formally  proposed  the 
identification  of  Deir  Ehdii  with  the  great  Eben  on  which  the  ark  was 
placed  on  its  arrival  at  Ekron.  I  had  long  before  arrived  at  this  result ; 
I  have  repeatedly  spoken  of  it  to  several  persons,  especially  Messrs. 
Drake  and  Conder,  reserving  to  myself  the  right  of  dealing  with  the 
question  in  detail,  and  particularly  the  relation  of  the  great  Eben  to 
Ehen  Jia-ezer.  Mr.  C.  R.  Conder  having  in  one  of  the  recent  Statements  of 
the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  (July,  1870,  p.  49)  proposed  afresh  to 
recognise  in  J>eir  Elifni  the  Hebrew  word  Eben  (stone),  and  to  locate 
Eben  ha-ezer  there,  I  am  happy  to  see  him  partially  adopt  my  theory, 
and  I  think  1  ought  to  seize  this  opportunity  to  set  forth  briefly  the 
conclusions  at  Avhich  I  long  ago  arrived  on  this  subject. 

(1)  TJie  Oreat  Ehen. — The  Philistines,  bringing  back  the  ark  on  a 
waggon  from  Ekron  to  Beth-Shemesh,  reach  the  verge  of  that  city,  now 
represented  by  Ain  Shems  (1  Sam.  vi.  12);  the  waggon  stops  in  the  field 
of  Joshua  the  Bcth-Shemeshite,  where  there  was  a  great  stone  (Eben)  ; 
the  ark  is  rested  on  the  "  great  stone,"  a  sacrifice  is  off'ered  in  this  place. 


DEIR    EBAN,    THE    GREAT    EBEN,    AND    EBEX    HA-EZER.  155 

and  the  cows  which  were  drawingthe  ark  are  sacrificed  (v.  14-15).  A  little 
further  on  (v.  18),  in  speaking  of  the  gold  offering,  the  narrator  returns  to 
this  "  great  stone  "*  on  which  the  ark  was  rested,  and  which  is  pointed 
out  to  this  day  in  the  field  of  Joshua :  it  seems  this  time  to  indicate 
clearly  the  limit  of  the  Philistine  territory  (to  the  great  stone  .  .  .  ), 
which,  moreover,  is  confii'med  by  the  fact  that  the  PhiUstines  go  no 
farther,  and  that,  after  accompanying  the  ark  to  this  point,  they  return 
to  Ekron.  The  memory  of  this  event  is,  if  my  opinion  is  correct,  pre- 
served in  the  name  of  Dei)'  Ebdn ;  as  to  the  extraordinary  importance 
assigned  it  by  the  book  of  Samuel,  this  is  explained  by  the  following 
considerations  :  f 

(2)  Eben  lia-ezer. — The  Israelites  on  their  way  to  attack  the  Philistines, 
who  had  advanced  to  Aphek,  encamp — probably  on  the  confines  of  their 
territory — -near  the  stone  of  succour  (Eben  ha-ezer).  Beaten  the  first 
time,  they  bring  up  the  ark  of  Shiloh,  and  again  try  the  fortunes  of 
battle ;  they  are  completely  defeated,  and  the  ark,  which  falls  into  the 
hands  of  the  Philistines,  is  transported  by  them  from  Eben-ezer  to 
Ashdod.  These  events  occur,  be  it  understood,  he/ore  those  which  we 
have  just  related. 

Is  it  not  natural  that  later  on  the  ark  should  have  been  carried  back  to 
the  same  point  where  it  had  been  captured  ?  On  the  very  same  spot  where 
the  sacrilege  had  been  committed  should  the  expiation  be  made.  Now 
this  spot  bears  precisely,  as  we  have  seen  above,  the  name  of  "  the  great 
stone  "  {Eben). 

There  is  yet  another  argument.  It  is  only  farther  on  (chapter  vii.) 
that  the  narrator  tells  us  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Eben  ha-ezer,  whence 
it  results  that,  at  the  moment  of  the  return  of  the  ark,  the  place  did 
not  yet  bear  this  name  of  Eben  ha-ezer,  and  that  the  narrator  only  used 
it  by  anticipation  when  speaking  of  the  defeat  of  the  Israelites  :  as  the 
religious  outrage  inflicted  on  the  ark  had  been  repaired  on  the  very 
same  spot  where  it  had  taken  place,  so  the  national  outrage  was  to  be 
atoned  for  under  identical  conditions.  It  was  at  Ebon  ha-ezer  itself 
that  the  Israelites,  beaten  at  Eben  ha-ezer,  were  to  take,  under  the 
leadership  of  Samuel,  a  signal  revenge.     It  was  then  only  that  the 

*  Abel  must  be  corrected  into  chen  in  the  opinion  of  all  the  commentators. 

+  Between  Deir  Eban  and  Ain  Shems  is  a  rocky  spot  called  Tantura,  and 
perhaps  also  Es-sd  fye.  This  was  the  scene  in  ancient  times,  according  to  the 
legend,  of  a  great  massacre  of  fellahs  by  the  soldiers  of  the  Government  {aic). 
Since  that  time  clhabat  tantHra  has  been  a  proverbial  expression  for  a  great 
massacre.  It  should  be  'noted  that  the  word  dhabha  (slaying)  is  precisely  the 
Hebrew  zebah  (sacrifice).  In  the  middle  of  the  valley  between  Sar'a,  Artoul', 
Ain  Shems,  and  Deir  Eban,  there  is  also  a  low  flat-topped  hillock,  covered  witli 
small  stones,  called  Khirbet  cr-ltoucljouin ;  there  was  there  a  qal'a  like  a  churcli 
(sic).  The  old  name  of  Deir  Eban,  according  to  the  fellahs,  is  Zeicl  el-mdl.  This 
word  mal  (silver,  money)  is  added  to  many  names  of  places  as  a  kind  of  epithet ; 
thus  we  have,  between  Ranileh  and  Jaffa,  Sarsend  el-nidl  (in  alhision  to  Sarf  cl- 
onal, money-changing)  ^  zeid  el-mid,  meaning  "increase  of  silver. " 

N 


156  DEIR   EBAN,    THE    GREAT   EBEN,    AND    EBEN    HA-EZER. 

battle-field,  determined  by  the  position  of  Maspha,  Bethkar,  Sen  (and 
Aphek),  was  consecrated  by  the  erection  of  a  stone  to  which  Samuel  gave 
the  name  of  Eben  ha-ezer,  "stone  of  succour."*  It  marked  the  point 
reached  by  the  pursuit,  and  the  Philistines  never  again  crossed  the 
borders  of  Israel. 

It  results,  therefore,  from  these  comparisons,  which  I  can  now  only 
briefly  indicate,  waiving  certain  obscure  points  : — 

(1)  The  place  where  the  Israelites  were  beaten  and  where  they  lost  the 
ark  did  not  assume  till  a  later  date  the  name  of  Eben  ha-ezer. 

(2)  It  is  to  this  same  spot,  this  time  called  Eben,  that  the  Philistines 
carried  back  the  ark. 

(.3)  The  Israelites  having  beaten  the  Philistines  in  their  turn  at  this 
same  place  called  it  Eben  ha-ezer. 

(4)  This  place  must  have  been  on  the  confines  of  the  Philistines  and 
the  Israelites— may,  perhaps,  even  have  been  one  of  the  boundary- 
marks. 

(5)  All  these  data,  including  that  of  the  Onomastkon,  apply  remark- 
ably well  to  Deir  Eban.t 

Ch.  Clermont-Ganneau. 

*  It  results  from  a  passage  in  Josephus  that  the  stone  must  have  borne  in 
certain  Hebrew  MSS.  the  name  of  Azaz  (strength,  strong),  with  a  final  min  in- 
stead of  a  resch,  for  he  translates  this  name  by  lax"?^"^  strong. 

t  The  track  of  tlie  loaggon  carrying  the  ark  from  Ekron  to  Deir  Ebau  must 
have  been  by  the  present  Wady  Sarar,  which  is  certainly  the  Valley  of  Sorek, 
as  I  conclusively  proved  by  the  discoVery  of  KhirheL  Soiirtq,  in  1874. 


THE 


PALESTINE    EXPLORATION    FUND: 

A  SOCIETY  FOR  THE  ACCURATE  AND  SYSTEMATIC  INVESTIGATION  OF 
THE  ARCHEOLOGY,  THE  TOPOGRAPHY,  THE  GEOLOGY  AND  PHYSICAL 
GEOGRAPHY,  THE  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS,  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND, 
FOR  BIBLICAL  ILLUSTRATION. 


PATRON : 
HEE    MAJESTY    THE    QUEEN. 

GENERAL   COMMITTEE: 
ARCHBISHOP   OF   YORK,  President. 


lion.   Sec.  for 


Dr.  H.  W.  Acland,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  VY.  Lindsay  Alexander,  D.D. 

Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.D. 

The   President  of   the  American    Asso- 
ciation 

Amhurst  Tyssen  Amhurst,  Esq. 

Capt.  Anderson,  R.E.,  C.M.G. 

Rev.  Joseph  Angus,  D.D, 

Duke  or  Argyll 

Rev.  Joseph  Barclay,  LL.D. 

James  Bateman,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Canon  Birch 

Samuel  Bibch,  Esq.,  LL.D. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Birch 

Rev.  H.  M.  Butler,  D.D. 

Marquis  of  Bute 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

Earl  of  Carnarvon 

T,    Chaplin,    Esq.,    M.D. 
Jerusalem 

Bishop  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Chester 

Dean  of  Christchurch 

Lord  Alfred  Churchill 

Lord  Clermont 

J.  D.  Grace,  Esq. 

John  Cunliffe,  Esq. 

Duke  of  Devonshire 

Earl  of  Ducie 

W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  Esq.    {Chairman   of 
Executive  Committee) 

Professor  Donaldson 

Earl  of  Dufferin 

F.  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 

S.  Jackson  Eldridge,  Esq.,  Beyrout 

Bishop  of  Exeter 

Rev.  Canon  Farrar,  D.D. 

James  Fergusson,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

A.  Lloyd  Fox 

H.  "W.  Freeland,  Esq. 

M.  C.  Clermont-Ganneau 

F.  Waymouth  Gibes,  Esq.,  C.B, 


Rev.  C.  D.  Ginsburg,  LL.D. 

Cyril  C.  Graham,  Esq. 

George  Grove,  Esq  ,  D.C.L.  {Hon.  Sec.) 

James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Samuel  Gurney,  Esq. 

H.  a.  Harper,  Esq. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Harrison 

Rev.  F.  W.  Holland  (Ro?!.  Sec") 

A.  J.  Beresford  Hope,  Esq.,  JSLP. 

Sir  Joseph  D.  Hooker,  Iv.C.S.I.jPres.  R.S.- 

Holman  Hunt,  Esq. 

Lord  Lawrence 

E.  H.  Laavrence,  Esq. 
Right  Hon.  A.  H.  Layard 

F.  Leighton,  Esq.,  R.A. 
General  Lefroy 

Lord  Henry  Lennox 

Professor  Hayter  Lewis 

De.^n  of  Lichfield 

Ambrose  L.  P.  De  Lisle,  Esq. 

Bishop  of  Llandaff 

Samuel  Lloyd,  Esq. 

Bishop  of  London 

John  MacGregor,  Esq. 

W.  McArthuh,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Duke  of  Marlborough 

Rev.  Samuel  Manning,  LL.D. 

Master  of  University  College,  Oxfore- 

R.  B.  Martin,  Esq. 

Rev.  Samuel  Martin 

Henry  Maudslay,  Esq. 

Edward  Mlall,  Esq. 

Rev.  Dr.  Moffatt 

Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  Bart. 

Noel  Temple  Moore,  Esq.,  H.B.II.  Con- 

sul,  Jerusalem 
Samuel  Morley,  Esq.,  M.P, 
W.  Morrison,  Esq.  (Treasurer) 
Rev.  J.  Mullens,  D.D. 
John  Murray,  Esq. 
Sir  Charles  Nicholson,  Bart, 
Duke  of  NoRTnuMUERLAXD 

O 


Gexeeal  Committee  {continued)- 

Deax  of  Kokwich 

Admikal  Sir  Erasmi-.s  Ommanket 

Professor  Owen,  F.R.S. 

Sir  S.   Morton  Pf.to,  Bart. 

Professor  E.  H.  Palmer 

Bishop  of  Peterrorovgh 

Herr  Peterman 

Eev.  E.  H.  Plumptre 

Eev.  Professor  Porter,  LL.D. 

Eea".  C.  Pritchard,  F.R.S. 

Rev.  Prof.  Pusey,  D.D. 

Sir  Henry  EA^vLINSON,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 

Rey.  Professor  Ra-\vlinson 

Henry  Reeve,  Esq. 

Marqiis  of  Ripon 

Bishop  of  Ripon 

Bishop  of  RochestePw 

Earl  Rvssell 

De.  Sandreczky' 

Viscount  Sandon 

M.  De  Sailcy 


Lord  Henry  J.  M.  D.  Scott,  M.P. 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury 
William  Simpson,  Esq. 
William  Smith,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
Sir  Ct.  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A. 
W.  Spottisavoode,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captain  R.  W.  Stewart,  R.E. 
Rev.  John  Stoughton,  D.D. 
Viscount  Stratford  de  Redcliffe 
Duke  of  Sutherland 
William  Tipping,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  Canon  Tristram,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 
W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
The  Count  de  Vogue 
Captain  Warren,  R.E. 
Dean  of  Westminster,  F.R.S. 
Duke  of  Westminster 
Rev.  Canon  Williams,  B.D. 
Ma,ior  Wilson,  R.E.,   F.R.S. 
George  Wood,  Esq. 
Bishop  of  Winchester 


EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 
W.  HEPWORTH  DIXON,  Esq.,  aiairman. 


Captain  Anderson,  R.E. 
Samuel  Birch,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
J.  D.  Crack,  Esq. 
F.  A.  Eaton,  Esq. 
James  Glaisher,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 
Samuel  Gurney,  Esq. 
Eev.  F.  W.  Holland 


H.  A.  Harper,  Esq. 
John  MacGkegor,   Esq. 
Walter  Morrison,  Esq. 
Ret.  Canon  Tristram,  F.R.S. 
W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Captain  Warren,  R.E. 
Major  Wilson,  R.E.,  F.R.S. 


Bankers— Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co.,   50,  Strand.     The  Union  Bank  of  London,  Charing 

Cross  Branch,  66,  Charing  Cross. 

Treasurer — AValter  Morrison,  Esq. 

Hon.  Secretaries — Rev.  F.  W.  Holland,  and  George  Grove,  Esq.,  D.C.L. 

Acting  Secretary — Walter  Besant,  Esq.     Office,  9,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 


Clicrmes  and  P.O.  Orders  payable  to  order  of  Walter  Besant,  Esq.  It  is  particularly 
reqiie.sted  that  both  cheques  and  orders  may  be  crossed  to  Coutts  and  Co.,  or  to  the  Union 
Bank  of  London,  Cliaring  Cross  Branch.  Post  Office  Orders  may  be  made  payable  at 
Charing  Cross. 


NOTE.— The  Price  of  the  "Quarterly  Statement"  is  Half-a-Crown. 

Sent  free  to  Subscribers. 


Quarterly  Statement,  October,  1877.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND, 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


We  are  liappy  to  announce  that  tlie  survey  of  the  nortli  of  Palestine  is  at 
length  completed.  It  was  commenced  by  Lieut.  Kitchener  on  the  27th  of  Feb- 
niary,  and  finished  on  tlie  10th  of  July.  In  the  course  of  the  work  1,000  square 
miles  of  country  were  surveyed  ;  2,773  names  were  collected,  and  476  ruins  were 
visited  and  described,  some  with  special  i>lans.  All  the  villages  were  also  de- 
scribed with  regard  to  the  number  and  religion  of  inhabitants,  the  remains  of 
ancient  buiklings,  and  the  nature  of  the  country.  The  water-supply  has  also  in 
all  cases  been  specially  described.  The  whole  country  has  been  hill-shaded  ;  the 
altitudes  of  a  great  number  of  points  have  been  obtained  by  aneroid  readings 
besides  the  obsei-ved  heights  :  special  notes  have  been  taken  on  the  geology, 
archffiolog}-,  &c.,  of  the  country.  The  line  of  levels  connecting  the  Mediterranean 
and  the  Sea  of  Galilee  was  completed  on  the  24th  March.  Photographs  have 
been  taken  of  the  more  interesting  sites. 


The  whole  of  this  work,  except  the  photographs,  has  arrived  in  England, 
having  been  brought  home  by  Sergeant  Malings.  It  is  now  placed  under  the 
charge  of  Lieutenant  Conder,  at  the  Koyal  Albert  Hall. 


Among  the  reports  sent  home  by  Lieut.  Kitchener  were  a  number  of  Greek 
inscriptions,  many  in  a  fragmentary  condition.  These  will  all  be  published 
together  in  Januarj% 

With  regard  to  the  progress  of  the  j\[emoir,  Lieutenant  Conder  writes  that 
since  the  last  report  two  more  sheets  have  been  entirely  completed.  Sheet  13 
contains  the  coast  round  Jaffa  and  Piamleh,  and  these  towns  and  Lydda  are 
described.  The  site  of  Antipatris,  as  suggested  in  1850  by  Consul  Finn  ("  Bye- 
ways  of  Palestine,"  p.  133),  and  upheld  by  Major  Wilson,  is  shown  to  agree  with 
the  distances  in  the  Antonine  Itinerary  (see  Quarterly  Statement,  January,  1878, 
p.  13).  The  Mlnet  Rubin,  or  harbour  of  Jamnia,  is  described,  as  well  as  the 
White  Mosnue  at  Ramleh  and  the  Church  of  the  Virgin,  first  planned  by  the 
Survey  party,  with  the  inscriptions  of  the  time  of  Bibars  in  the  mosque.  Sheet 
5,  though  not  a  full  sheet,  lias  a  very  long  memoir.  It  includes  Nazareth, 
Carmel,  the  Kislion,  Haifa,  Shefa  'Amr,  Seffurieh,  and  other  places  of  import- 


160  NOTES    AND    NEWS. 

ance.  The  towns  are  all  described  at  length,  and  the  population  of  every  in- 
habited place  on  the  sheet  given  on  Consul  Rogers's  authority.  From  this  an 
average  population  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  souls  is  deduced  as  that  of  a  country 
village,  which  will  allow  of  an  estimate  of  the  population  of  Palestine  when  the 
Memoir  is  finished. 


Di'.  Chaplin  has  forwarded  an  account,  with  a  plan  ^>y  Ilerr  Schick,  of  a  dis- 
covery at  Jerusalem  about  which  we  liave  written  for  further  information.  He 
says,  in  a  letter  dated  Aug.  2,  1877  :  "  There  seems  little  room  for  doubt  that 
the  lower  portions  of  the  tower  Pscpliinus  has  been  at  last  discovered.  In  the 
plan  of  the  so-called  "  Goliath's  Castle  "  appended  to  the  Ordnance  Survey 
of  Jerusalem,  two  square  masses  marked  "Old  masonry  "  are  shown,  and  cotres- 
ponding  to  these,  on  the  west,  two  other  similar  structures  have  been  recently 
exposed  bj'  the  Latins  in  their  excavations  for  the  foundations  of  a  new  college. 
These  four  huge  piers  are  connected  by  an  arch  of  very  ancient  appearance,  and 
appear  to  have  formed  the  foundation  of  the  tower.  Mr.  Schick  has  been  good 
enough  to  make  a  plan  of  the  locality  in  its  present  state.  The  angle  of  a  verj- 
old  wall  of  rough  megalithic  masonry  which  is  shown  lying  to  the  south  of  the 
piers  is  very  interesting.  It  is  the  only  relic  I  know  of  which  seems  likely  to> 
have  formed  part  of  the  hastily  erected  Avail  of  Nehemiah." 


At  the  anmial  meeting  of  the  General  Committee  (see  the  Report,  p.  192),  Mr, 
John  MacGregor,  after  an  absence  of  three  years,  again  became  a  member  of  the 
Executive  Committee.  Tlie  death  of  Mr.  "William  Longman  has  deprived  the 
Committee  of  a  member  who  took  a  very  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  tlie 
Society  and  the  progi'ess  of  its  work. 


A  report  on  the  levelling  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  was  read  before  the  British 
Association  in  August  by  Major  Wilson.  AVe  shall  be  probably  able  to  publish 
this  in  the  January  Quartcrhj  Statemrnt. 


The  following  is  the  financial  position  of  the  Fimd  (Sept.  19th).  Receipts, 
June  30th  to  September  19th,  £706  13s.  5d.  Expenditure :  Exploration, 
£650  6s.  2d.;  ofiicc  and  management,  £170  4s.  lid.  Reduction  of  debt,  £55. 
The  balance  in  the  banks  on  the  latter  day  was  £208  Is.  8d.  "We  asked  in 
July  for  £1,000  between  then  and  September  30th.  "VN^'e  now  ask  for  £1,500 
in  the  present  quarter. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  statement  already  advertised,  that  subscribers 
to  the  Fund  are  privileged  by  the  publishers  to  receive  both  the  "Literary 
Remains  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,"  and  the  "Underground 
Jerusalem  "  of  Captain  "Warren,  at  reduced  rates.  The  former  book  will  be  sent 
for  ten  shillings,  the  latter  for  sixteen  shillings,  postage  paid.  But  letters  asking 
for  them  must  be  sent  to  the  office  at  9,  Pall  Mall  East  only. 


NOTES   AND   NEWS.  161 

~  Several  cases  were  discovered  in  1876,  and  one  or  two  tins  year,  of  postage 
stamps  being  lost  on  their  way  to  the  office.  The  only  way  to  avoid  such  loss  is 
to  send  money  by  P. 0.0.  or  by  cheque,  in  evertj  case  payable  to  the  order  of 
Walter  Besant,  and  crossed  to  Coutts  and  Co.,  or  the  Union  Bank,  Charing 
Cross  Branch. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "  Our  Work  in  Palestine  "  is  now  ready  (price  Ss.  6d.), 
and  may  be  ordered  of  booksellers.  This  book  carries  the  work  down  to  the 
•commencement  of  the  Survey,  but  does  not  embrace  M.  Ganneau's  discoveries 
nor  the  results  of  the  Survey  itself. 


The  following  are  at  present  Representatives  and  Lecturers  of  tbe  Society,  in 
addition  to  the  local  Hon.  Sees. : — 

Archdeaconry  of  Hereford  :  Rev.  J.  S.  Stooke-Yaughan,  Wellington  Heath 
Vicarage,  Ledbur}'. 

City  and  neighbourhood  of  Mancbester :  Rev.  W.  F,  Bircb,  St.  Saviour's 
Eectorj'. 

London  :  Rev.  Henry  Geary,  16,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Norwich  :  Rev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow-upland,  Stowmarket. 

Peterborough  :  Rev.  A.  F.  Foster,  Farndisb  Rectory,  Wellingborough. 

Worcester  :  Rev.  F.  W.  Holland,  Evesbam  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  tbe  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Diocese  of  Ripon  :   Rev.  T.  0.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  Vicarage. 

North  Wales  :  Eev.  John  Jones,  Treborth,  Bangor. 

Yorkshire  and  Durham  :  Rev.  James  King,  13,  Paradise  Terrace,  Darlington. 

Ireland.— Diocese  of  Armagb":  Rev.  J.  H.  Townsend. 

Rev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

Scotland. — Rev.  R.  J.  Craig,  Dalgetty,  Burntisland. 

The  Eev.  Horrocks  Cocks,  19,  Edwardes  Square,  Kensington,  has  also  kindly 
offered  his  services  among  the  Nonconformist  churches. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  by  officers 
of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  leave 
sucli  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own  meritSj  and  that  by  publishing  them 
in  tbe  Quarterly  Statement  tlie  Committee  do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  current  year  wben  due,  at  their  earliest  convcniev/:e,  and  without  waiting  for 
application. 


Tbe  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Qiiarterly  StatC' 
vient,  especially  those  which  are  advertised  as  out  of  print. 


162  JOUBNAL    OF    THE    SURVEY. 

Ladies  desirous  of  joining  the  Ladies'  Associations  are  requested  to  communi- 
cate with  Mrs.  Finn,  The  Elms,  Brook  Green,  London,  "VV.  The  full  report  of 
meetings  held  by  Mrs.  Finn  during  the  last  quarter  will  be  found  in  the 
business  sheet. 


Cases  for  binding  the  Quarterly  Statement  are  now  ready,  and  can  be  had  on 
application  to  Messrs.  E.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They  are 
in  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in  appearance 
with  "  Our  "Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of  eighteen  pence. 


Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  can  be  bought  at  Mr. 
Stanford's  establishment,  .^5,  Charing  Cross.  It  contains  twelve  views,  with  a 
short  account  of  each.  They  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards,  and  handsomely 
bound. 


JOUENAL  OF  THE  SUEYEY. 

Nakura,  June  24. — All  -well  so  far.  I  hope  that  before  you  get  this  you 
will  have  got  a  telegram,  "North  finished,  all  well,  Lebanon,"  which 
will  mean  that  I  have  finished  the  north  and  am  off  to  the  Lebanon  for 

three  weeks  after  that Phognicia  was  the  worst  country  we 

have  surveyed  yet,  all  up  and  down,  and  crowded  with  ruins  and 
villages;  where  Murray  has  7  names  I  had  116;  instead  of  7  villages 

and  ruins  I  had  63 I  took  the  last  observations  for  the 

triangulation  of  the  country  the  other  day, 

Haifa,  July  11. — I  have  fini>^hed  the  north  under  my  original  esti- 
mate and  without  Armstrong,  and  there  has  been  no  accident,  as  you 
will  have  been  informed  by  telegram.     We  ara  now  off  for  the  Lebanon 

for  three  weeks'  rest,  which  we  sadly  want A  report  Avas. 

started  in  the  Beyrout  paper  that  I  had  been  attacked  and  Avounded  by 
Bedouin  near  Banias.  Eldridge  sent  soldiers  and  scoured  the  country. 
I  in  the  meantime  had  gone  peacefully  across  to  Tyre,  so  there  was  no 
end  of  alarm  at  my  not  being  found  or  heard  of. 

Aleih,  Mount  Lehahon,  July  24. — We  arrived  here  safely  on  the  21st, 
after  a  hot  march  from  Haifa.  I  have  now  started  office  work'  in^  a 
room  close  to  our  camp,  and  I  think  we  shall  have  a  month  or  more 
hard  work ;  everything  has  to  be  made  in  duplicate,  and  all  observa- 
tions, descriptions,  &c.,  have  to  be  copied  out.  It  is  charmingly  cool 
up  here  compared  to  what  we  have  been  used  to  in  the  low  country. 
Mr.  Eldridge  and  several  Europeans  are  living  here  for  the  summer- 


JOURNAL   01'   THE    SUllVKY.  1G3 

montlis ;  in  fact,  it  is  quite  a  return  to  civilisation  again 

I  enclose  a  letter  just  received  from  H.E.  the  Paslia  of  Acre,  which  will 
show  you  the  good  relations  existing  between  us  and  the  Government. 
The  superior  of  the  convent  on  Mount  Carmel  has  also  presented  me 
with  a  copy  of  the  History  of  the  Carmelites. 

Aleik,  Mount  Lebanon,  July  31. — We  have  been  hard  at  work  since  I 
last  wrote  getting  everything  into  order,  writing  out  notes,  and  malting 
dupHcates  of  the  map-work.  I  am  soiTy  to  say  my  sergeant  is  laid  up 
Avith  fever ;  this  will  delay  the  work  a  little,  as  I  should  like  to  get 
everything  done  and  put  away  before  starting  a  fresh  piece  of  work. 
I  start  to-morrow  for  a  short  excursion  in  the  Lebanon,  leaving  the 
noncommissioned  officers  here  under  Mr.  Eldridge's  care.  I  hope  to 
be  in  Jerusalem  the  first  week  in  September,  and  then,  if  everything 
goes  well,  four  or  five  weeks  will  finish  the  map,  and  I  shall  have  only 

revision  to  do Don't  be  nervous  about  us,  we  are  safer 

here  than  you  are  in  London. 

Aleih,  Aug.  15. — I  have  arranged  that  Sergeant  Malings  shall  return 
to  England  Avith  all  the  original  work,  leaving  here  by  the  Austrian 
steamer  on  the  23rd,  and  taking  an  English  ship  at  Port  Said.  You 
may  therefore  expect  him  in  England  about  the  8th  September.  I 
found  it  was  impossible  to  send  him  by  the  French  to-morrow  ;  firstly, 
because  he  is  in  bed  very  ill,  and  not  able  to  take  over  the  things  and 
attend  to  them  properly  on  the  journey;  secondly,  becavise  I  could  not 
finish  up  work  in  hand  in  time,  which  would  make  j)art  of  the  work 
arrive  incomplete  in  England.  I  shall  start  for  the  south  at  the  same 
time  he  does  for  England.  I  had  intended  starting  to-morrow,  but 
I  think  it  will  be  mser  to  wait  and  see  the  work  safely  out  of  the 
country ;  also  I  have  my  hands  full  of  work  now.  One  of  my  horses 
had  a  bad  accident  with  Corporal  Brophy ;  it  seems  he  ran  away  on 
the  French  road  and  tumbled  over  one  of  the  parapets,  rolling  down 
the  hill  some  forty  feet.  The  horse  is  dreadfully  cut  about,  and  will 
not  be  able  to  move  for  some  time.  It  is  a  wonder  the  corporal  was 
not  killed — a  loose  seat  saved  him.     I  had  a  very  pleasant  trip  in  the 

Lebanon I  hope  not  only  to  finish  the  southern  portion  of 

the  survey,  but  the  revision  as  well.  Don't  got  a  panic  like  the 
Damascus  Christians.  I  shall  take  every  precaution  for  the  safety  of 
the  party. 

Camp  at  Aleili,  Aug.  22. — "VVe  have  been  working  from  G  to  G  to 
get  done,  Sundays  included,  so  that  the  sergeant  may  take  everything, 
at  the  same  time  leave  all  behind  in  duplicate.  Directly  I  receive 
the  receipt  for  the  work  I  will  send  you  the  dui;)]icates.  I  have  been 
delayed  here  doing  this,  otherwise  I  should  be  at  Jerusalem  now  ;  how- 
ever, it  is  all  for  the  best,  as  I  could  not  have  moved  one  of  my  horses. 
.  .  .  .  The  sergeant  starts  on  the  23rd  and  I  on  the  24th.  Eight 
or  nine  days  will  take  me  to  Jerusalem,  and  then  for  the  Desert. 

JernsaJem,  Sept.  7. — All  safely  arrived  here  after  a  dreadfully  hot 
journey  down  the  coast.     Our  first  day,  from  Aleih  to  Sidon,  was  the 


104  JOURNAL    OF    THE    SURVKY. 

hottest  day  that  has  been  known  for  seventeen  years ;  up  at  Nazareth 
the  thermometer  registered  in  shade  114  deg.,  according  to  Dr.  Varton. 
I  got  a  slight  sunstroke  on  the  plain  by  the  seashoro,  and  was  not  able 
to  get  into  camp  at  Sidon  till  1.30  a.m.  Everybodj^  was  very  much  done 
up.  Next  day  we  started  in  the  evening  and  travelled  in  the  night. 
We  made  Tyre,  Acre,  and  then  Nazareth.  At  Acre  I  saw  the  Pasha  and 
settled  some  little  things.  At  Nazareth  I  presented  the  gun  to  Ab- 
dallah  Agha,  who  wishes  to  express  his  thanks  to  the  Committee,  and 
to  say  that  he  is  entirely  at  their  service  for  anything  that  may  be 
wanted.     The  gun  was  very  suitable. 

On  leaving  Nazareth  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  tents  of  Fendy  el  Feis,  the 
chief  of  the  Beni  Sakr.  He  was  encamped  at  Solam,  on  my  road  to 
Jenin.  The  sheikh  was  very  civil,  and  I  spent  two  hours  in  his  tent ; 
he  showed  me  a  coat  of  mail  and  a  Damascus  sword  ho  was  very  proud 
of.  The  large  flocks  of  camels  belonging  to  the  Arabs  do  some  damage 
to  the  country,  but  otherwise  I  heard  nothing  certain  of  any  extortion 
•or  stealing  committed  by  them.  The  Government  are  on  good  terms 
with  the  Beni  Sakr,  as  F6ndy  el  Feis  can  muster  4,500  spears,  which 
renders  him  an  undesirable  enemy.  The  Arabs  show  no  great  patriotism 
for  their  co-religionists  at  war ;  they  hate  the  Turk,  and  do  not  much 
care  v>'hich  way  the  war  goes.  Fendy  el  Feis  expressed  his  willingness 
to  helj)  in  everything  he  could  do  if  a  survey  was  made  of  the  east  of 
Jordan.     He  is  now  the  most  powerful  chief  in  that  country. 

The  sheikhs  of  the  Adouan  have  been  taken  prisoners  by  the  Pasha 
of  Nablus^  ed  Diab,  Aly  ed  Diab  his  son,  and  about  twenty  chiefs,  have 
been  sent  to  Damascus  for  trial.  As  I  heard  the  story,  it  seems  that  the 
Pasha  of  Nablus  sent  to  the  Adouan  to  come  and  help  him  drive  out 
the  Beni  .Sakr,  witlifwhom  the  Adouan  have  a  feud.  The  sheikh  came 
to  consult  with  the  Pasha  on  how  they  should  attack  the  Beni  Sakr, 
when  they  found  themselves  surrounded  by  soldiers,  cut  off  from  their 
horses,  and  taken  prisoners.  I  am  afraid  this  will  have  a  bad  effect  on 
the  tribe,  which  has  always  had  a  good  name  from  travellers  before. 
My  next  threeVlays  were  Jenin,  Nablus,  Jerusalem. 

Next  mail  I  will  send  you  a  full  report  on  the  recent  discoveries  at 
Jerusalem.  I  think  the  ancient  work  unearthed  by  the  Franciscans  is 
the  foundation  of  an  Herodian  tower  or  gateway.  There  are^  several 
other  discoveries  of  which  you  shall  have  an  account  next  mail ;  now 
I  have  no  time  to  do  it,  as  the  mail  goes  to-day. 

I  am  anxious  to  be  off  south  as  soon  as  possible,  but  there  is  lots  to 
do  here.     Early  next  week  I  shall  be  off. 


IGj 


LIEUT.  KITCHENEE'S  EEPOETS. 
lY. 
P.  E.  F.  CAiiP,  TAlYEBEfi,  '30th  May,  1877. 

This  month's  work  has  finished  the  Survey  up  to  the  northern 
boundary,  the  River  Leontes.  The  next  camp  will  be  at  Banias,  and 
when  that  is  finished  there  v/ill  only  be  tlio  strip  along  the  seashore  to 
do  to  finish  the  survey  of  the  north.  I  hope  this  will  be  accomplished 
before  the  cud  of  July. 

On  the  2nd  of  May  camp  was  moved  from  Meiron  to  Dibl,  a  Christian 
village  eleven  miles  north  of  Meirun.  The  inhabitants  were  extremely 
glad  to  see  us,  as  our  presence  afforded  them  some  protection.  They 
were  debating  whether  they  should  desert  their  village  for  some  safer 
place,  but  finally  decided  to  remain  and  see  how  matters  would  turn 
out.  There  are  several  large  Christian  villages  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  and  they  are  naturally  in  a  great  state  of  alarm  and  panic. 
They  fear,  in  case  of  a  Turkish  defeat,  that  the  neighbouring  Mohammedan 
villages  will  revenge  it  on  them.  They  are  anxious  to  buy  arms  and 
defend  their  lives  and  property  in  case  of  attack,  but  up  to  the  present 
time  the  Mohammedans  have  given  very  little  cause  for  alarm.  The 
Government  has  always  promptly  suppressed  any  fanatical  feeling,  and 
is  evidently  doing  its  best  to  tide  over  a  critical  time.  The  Christian 
villages  are  very  superior  iu  cleanliness  to  their  Moslem  neighbours,  and 
a  great  deal  mors  care  is  taken  in  the  cultivation  of  the  ground.  They 
are  generally  surromided  by  vineyards  and  fig-trees,  and  a  few  mul- 
berry-trees are  cultivated.  The  people  are  simple  and  devout,  looking 
up  to  their  priests  as  their  guides  in  every  difficulty ;  they  are  mostly 
Maronites,  and  the  priests  marr}'.  Every  village  has  its  little  chapel, 
and  at  Dibl  they  had  a  service  every  evening.  After  sunset  a  bell  was 
beaten  in  the  village,  and  all  the  male  population  went  to  chapel,  where 
there  was  a  short  service  in  Arabic.  After  this  they  often  came  and 
sang  and  danced  in  front  of  our  tents  till  a  very  late  hour.  The 
country  round  our  camp  consisted  of  low  hills,  either  cultivated  or 
covered  with  brushwood.  To  the  west  the  brushwood  increased,  and 
the  wadies  ran  iu  deeper  gorges  down  towards  the  sea.  Villages  are 
very  numerous  and  seem  to  be  prosperous ;  they  have  generally  large 
herds  of  cattle  and  goats,  and  are  surrounded  by  well-tilled  fields. 
There  are  not  so  many  olive-trees  as  in  the  south.  The  water-  supply  is 
23rincipally  from  cisterns  v/hich  keep  the  rain-water  ;  besides  these,  large 
birkets  or  pools  of  rain-water  occur  at  every  village  ;  springs  are  rather 
scarce. 

At  the  village  of  Yiirun,  south-east  of  Dibl,  are  the  remains  of  an 
•early  Christian  church,  The  ruins  occur  on  a  tell  immediately  east  of 
the  village,  and  the  foundations  of  the  church,  Avith  three  apses,  are 
clear.  It  measured  eighty-eight  feet  long  by  fifty  feet  Avide,  and  the 
stones  are  large  and  Avell- dressed.     The  capitals  are  principally  Corin- 


166  LIEUT,    kitchener's    REPOllTS. 

thian,  and  tlie  cliurch  was  paved  with  Mosaic  woi-k.  A  good  many 
carved  stones  lie  about,  and  there  are  cisterns  and  aa  old  rock-cut  birket, 
with  a  double  round  arch  for  supporting  the  water-wheel.  "West  of  the 
church  was  another  round  birket  of  good  masonry.  In  the  mosque  of 
the  village  I  found  a  Greek  inscription— the  left-hand  side  had  been  cut 
away,  on  the  right  a  palm-tree  was  very  well  carved  in  relief.  The  stone 
measured  five  feet  by  two  feet  four  inches.  A  plan  of  the  church  and 
drawings  of  the  detail  have  been  made.  The  village  is  built  round  the 
east  and  northern  slopes  of  a  slight  basalt  outbreak,  the  top  of  which 
has  been  quarried  into  large  cisterns,  and  the  natives  asserted  it  was  once 
the  site  of  a  castle.  Large  well-dressed  stones  are  continually  dug  up, 
and  there  are  several  sarcophagi  and  rock-cut  tombs  round  the  village. 
The  inhabitants  are  half  Mutwaly,  half  Christians.  At  el  Khurbeh  and 
Tell  'Ara — ruins  half  a  mile  south — I  found  similar  cut  stones  and  some 
columns ;  at  the  latter  place  there  is  a  large  sarcophagus. 

North  of  Yarun,  on  the  top  of  high  hills,  is  the  village  of  Marun. 
Here  there  are  also  some  similar  carved  stones  to  those  at  Yarun,  mixed 
up  with  large  well-dressed  stones,  apparently  the  remains  of  an  early 
Christian  church.  There  is  an  inscription  on  the  remains  of  an  archi- 
trave. At  Dibl,  in  an  ordinary  rock-cut  tomb  with  ten  square-headed 
loculi,  there  is  also  an  inscription— it  occurs  immediately  above  the 
loculi ;  and  another  on  a  stone  dug  up  in  the  village.  There  are  also 
remains  of  a  fine  mosaic  pavement,  in  a  fair  stite  of  preservation,  in  the 
village. 

The  most  extraordinary  ruins  of  this  neighbourhood  are  those  of  Belafc 
(marble),  which  have  been  described  by  Dr.  Eobinson  {Later  Biblical  Re- 
searches,  page  65).  On  the  top  of  a  high  wooded  ridge  are  the  ruins  of 
what  must  have  beeu  a  noble  temple.  The  remains  of  sixteen  columns 
are  apparently  in  situ,  and  six  of  them  still  bear  an  architrave.  If  the 
building  was  originally  uniform  it  would  have  been  formed  of  a  double 
colonnade  of  twelve  columns,  the  intercolumnar  distance  varying  from  six 
to  eight  feet.  The  total  length  of  the  colonnade  is  ninety-nine  feet  seven 
inches,  and  its  breadth  sixteen  feet ;  the  whole  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  at  a 
distance  of  seven  feet.  The  columns  and  architrave  make  a  total  height 
of  fourteen  feet  six  inches.  The  entrance  was  probably  in  the  centre  of 
the  eastern  side,  where  two  columns  are  squared  on  the  outside — it  Avas 
probably  double,  with  a  round  column  between.  The  end  columns  at 
both  ends  of  the  colonnade  were  squared  on  the  outside,  forming  a 
double  column  on  the  inside,  exactly  the  same  as  in  Jewish  synagogues, 
such  as  at  Kcfr  Ber'am,  where  the  southern  columns  of  the  portico  were 
two  double  columns  corresponding  with  those  at  the  north  end  of  the 
building.  Another  point  of  resemblance  is  the  direction  of  the  colonnade, 
being  within  twelve  degrees  of  north  and  south.  The  columns  are  very 
much  weathered,  and  some  of  them  are  considerably  out  of  the  per- 
pendicular. There  seems  to  have  been  no  elaborate  decoration — the 
architrave  is  not  cut,  and  the  capitals  are  simply  rounded  blocks  of 
stone.     A  plan  and  photographs  were  taken  of  the  ruins.     Adjoining, 


LIEUT.    KITCHENEK's    REPORTS.  107 

on  the  eastern  side,  are  the  foundations  of  some  buildings.  Enclosing  a 
paved  court,  with  a  large  cistern  in  the  centre,  flights  of  steps  led  down 
the  side  of  the  hill. 

Er  Eameh,  the  ancient  Eamah  of  Ashur,  is  a  small  Mutwaly  village 
two  miles  west  of  Dibl.  It  is  situated  on  a  rocky  watershed  where  two 
vaUeys  start  east  and  west ;  the  sides  of  the  hill  are  terraced,  but  there 
are  no  other  remains  of  antiquity  except  a  few  sarcophagi ;  the  hills 
around  are  covered  with  brushwood. 

At  Kh.  Shelabun,  about  the  same  distance  east  of  Dibl,  there  are  two 
very  finely  ornamented  sarcophagi  on  a  raised  platform ;  the  ornamenta- 
tion consists  of  figures  bearing  up  wreaths  and  trophies  of  arms  similar 
to  those  at  Kades  described  by  Major  Wilson. 

On  the  16th  camp  was  moved  to  Kades,  the  ancient  Kedesh  of 
Naphtali.  The  road  led  past  Bmt  Umm  Jebeil,  a  populous  Mutwaly 
village,  whore  a  market  is  held  every  Thursday,  which  is  largely 
attended.  Kades  is  situated  on  a  spur  overlooking  on  the  east  a  long 
narrow  plain,  which  runs  north  and  south,  and  is  enclosed  by  low  hills 
covered  with  brushwood.  On  the  east  these  hills  fall  abruptly  to  the 
Huleh  marshes.  Tell  Hara  stands  out  prominently  to  the  south-east, 
and  its  eastern  slopes  descend  to  the  northern  shore  of  the  Lake  Huleh. 
Immediately  below  the  steep  slope  of  the  hill  is  a  very  large  spring, 
'Aia  el  Melahah,  which  at  once  turns  a  mill.  "West  of  the  lake  is  the 
broad  plain  of  El  Kheit,  occupied  by  Arabs  and  a  few  Mughrabins  ;  the 
lake  is  three  and  a  half  miles  long,  and  broadest  at  its  northern 
extremity,  where  it  ends  in  an  impenetrable  jungle  of  papyrus  canes 
growing  out  of  a  marsh,  which  extends  for  five  and  a  half  miles  north, 
and  is  about  two  miles  broad.  One  and  a  half  miles  south  of  the  lake 
is  the  bridge  across  the  Jordan,  Jisr  Benat  Yakub,  over  which  passes 
the  main  Damascus  road.  Opposite  the  bridge  are  the  ruins  of  an 
ancient  khan,  and  south  are  the  remains  of  a  small  Crusading  fortress 
called  Kasr  'Atru.  The  whole  district  is,  by  tradition,  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  life  of  Jacob.  There  is  only  one  place  in  this  district 
that  might  have  been  the  site  of  Hazor ;  it  is  called  Ard  el  Sauwad,  and 
is  immediately  west  of  Khurbet  el  Wukkas.  A  square  plateau  of  con- 
siderable size  appears  to  be  artificially  constructed,  with  traces  of  walls 
upon  it.  The  natives  assert  that  it  was  not  a  ruin,  and  it  has  more 
the  appearance  of  a  camp  or  entrenchment,  perhaps  to  guard  the 
Damascus  road,  than  the  ruins  of  a  large  town.  There  are  some  large 
springs  in  Wady  Wukkas,  just  below  this  site.  Tell  Hara,  identified  by 
Major  Wilson  with  Hazor,  appears  much  more  like  the  site  of 
an  ancient  and  royal  city.  The  name  Hara  seems  to  me  to  be  more 
nearly  allied  to  Harosheth  of  the  Gentiles ;  perhaps  this  is  the  site  of 
Sisera's  head-quarters. 

The  ruins  at  Kades  are  of  considerable  extent.  The  village  is  situated 
at  the  end  of  the  ridge,  and  below  it  there  is  a  spring.  A  few  columns 
and  capitals  are  found  in  the  village,  but  the  principal  remains  occur 
beyond   the    spring.      The   first   building   is    a   masonry  tomb  thirty- 


168  LIEUT,  kitchener's  reports. 

five  feet  square;  solid  piers  at  tlie  four  corners  support  round  arches, 
whicb.  rise  to  a  height  of  twenty-one  feet;  between  these  arches 
are  the  loculi,  three  between  each,  and  one  on  either  side  of  the  door, 
which  takes  up  the  southern  side.  The  arches  were  walled  up  on 
the  outside,  and  the  whole  was  probably  covered  with  a  dome.  There 
is  a  niche  on  the  outside,  to  the  right  of  the  doorway ;  a  little  beyond 
this  there  are  several  sarcophagi  on  a  raised  platform  ;  two  double  and 
two  single  ones  still  exist ;  they  were  formerly  carved  with  figures,  but 
these  have  been  effaced.  The  next  building,  about  100  yards  east  of 
the  first,  is  the  Temple  of  the  San,  which  has  been  examined  and 
described  by  Major  Wilson.  The  building  forms  a  rectangle  63  feet 
by  lo  feet,  and  one  of  the  doorposts  still  standing  is  15  feet  high; 
themasoniy  was  large  blocks  of  well-dressed  limestone.  On  either  side 
of  the  main  entrance  are  two  small  doors  with  ornamented  lintels ;  and 
outside  these,  on  the  left,  is  a  niche  with  traces  of  a  robed  figure  cut  on 
it,  and  on  the  right  a  small  projection  has  a  hole  leading  to  the  interior, 
through  which  money  might  be  passed  ;  on  the  inside  there  was  a  recess 
in  the  wall  opposite  the  orifice.  The  highly- ornamented  lintel  has  been 
described  by  Major  "Wilson.  Plans  and  photographs  of  all  these  build- 
ings were  taken. 

Four  miles  south  of  Kades,  in  the  hills  descending  to  the  plain,  are 
the  ruins  of  Keisun,  where  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  temple ;  three 
bases  of  columns  still  remain  in  situ  on  a  wall  over  a  ruined  birket 
facing  north,  and  one  has  fallen  from  its  position.  To  the  west  there 
are  pedestals  inthe'walls,  as  if  for  columns ;  both  sides,  north  and  west, 
seem  to  have  been  washed  by  the  water  of  a  large  birket,  and  a  cause- 
way was  found  across  from  the  north-west  corner  to  the  temple.  There 
are  remains  of  a  highly-ornamented  cornice  similar  to  that  at  the 
Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Kades.  On  a  stone,  with  a  slight  draft  round  it, 
I  found  a  Greek  inscription,  a  copy  of  which  is  enclosed.  There  are  a 
good  many  rock-cut  tombs  around  the  ruins. 

North  of  Kades,  on  a  sjjur  running  out  into  Wady  Selukiah,  occur  the 
ruins  of  a  small  Crusading  fortress  called  Kalat  ed  Dubbah.  The  Crusad- 
ing remains  of  large  drafted  stones  with  rough  jn-ojecting  bosses  are 
slight,  and  the  place  was  probably  totally  destroyed  when  taken ;  it  has 
been  rebuilt  under  the  Saracens,  and  these  latter  walls  are  in  fair  pre- 
servation. A  rock-cut  ditch  encloses  the  castle.  There  are  several 
cisterns  and  a  few  sarcophagi  cut  in  the  rocks  near.  The  castle  is  now 
inhabited  by  two  families ;  it  measures  100  feet  wide  by  220  feet  in 
length,  and  encloses  a  courtyard.  A  jjlan  has  been  made  of  the  build- 
ing. The  position  in  the  wady  is  very  jucturesque  and  romantic  ;  high 
hills  close  it  in  on  both  sides,  so  that  it  is  not  visible  until  quite  close. 
In  the  centre,  on  a  very  narrow  ridgo  rising  about  half  as  high  as  the 
suiTOunding  hills,  stands  the  castle.  It  is  so  shut  in  by  hills  that  I 
believe  it  never  has  been  seen  by  any  travellers  before.  To  the  west 
of  the  castle  is  the  village  of  Shakru,  where  I  obtained  a  copy  of  an 
inscription. 


LIEUT.    KITCIIEXEU'S    llEPOBTS.  16'J 

The  sheikh  of  the  village  was  extremely  rude,  and  threw  stones  against 
the  inscription  when  I  attempted  to  copy  it.  I  therefore  left  without 
doing  so,  and  reported  the  matter  to  the  governor,  who  immediately  put 
the  sheikh  in  prison.  The  next  time  I  went  to  the  village  there  was  no 
opposition  to  my  copying  the  inscription,  I  therefore  had  the  sheikh  set 
at  liberty.  At  the  village  of  Kunin  there  is  a  lintel  seventeen  feet  long, 
with  an  inscrijition. 

On  the  24th  camp  was  moved  to  Taiyebeh,  a  village  within  easy  dis- 
tance of  the  Leontes,  the  northern  boundary  of  the  Survey.  From  this 
camp  three  Crusading  castles  were  photo graj)hed  and  planned. 

The  castle  of  Tibnin  stands  on  a  high  steep  ridge  breaking  down  from 
the  west ;  the  north  and  south  slopes  descend  to  the  same  deep  wady, 
which  makes  a  curious  bend,  cutting  the  ridge  about  half  a  mile  east 
of  the  castle.  Immediately  below  the  castle  on  the  west  is  the  small 
village  of  Tibnin,  containing  200  Christians  and  450  Mutwaly.  A  broad 
paved  way  led  up  from  the  village  to  the  castle,  and  the  slopes  were 
faced  with  dressed  stones,  at  a  steep  angle  ;  there  were  no  ditches,  as 
the  ground  falls  all  round.  The  castle  measures  512  feet  north  and 
south,  by  440  feet  east  and  west.  The  principal  walls  are  Saracenic, 
only  the  bases  of  a  few  towers  on  the  outside  showing  Crusading  work. 
These  consist  of  either  large  stones  roughly  squared,  or  of  similar  stones 
drafted  with  the  bosses  left  rough.  In  the  interior  the  Crusading 
remains  are  all  of  finely- dressed  stones.  The  modern  Saracenic  work 
has  now  fallen  to  ruins  ;  in  the  north-west  corner,  however,  there  are 
still  large  vaulted  chambers,  and  sufficient  accommodation  for  the  Modir 
or  governor  of  the  Blad  Besharu,  who  is  an  intelligent  old  gentleman, 
exceedingly  polite  and  obliging.  The  princix^al  portion  of  the  interior 
of  the  castle  is  a  shapeless  mass  of  ruins.  The  view  from  the  castle  is 
very  fine,  over  undulating  and  cultivated  ground  to  the  sea  and  Mount 
Hermon  in  the  distance. 

We  know  from  William  of  Tyre  that  the  castle  was  built  in  1107  A.D. 
by  Hugues  de  St.  Omer,  Seigneur  of  Tiberias,  and  received  the  name 
of  Toron.     It  is  expressly  stated  that  it  was  built  because  no  strong 
place  existed  on  the  road  from  Tiberias  to  Tyre,  and  the  remains  may 
therefore  be  taken  as  a  fair  example  of  the  Crusading  style  of  masonry. 
Hunln  is  another  Crusading  castle,   eight   miles   north-east   of  the 
latter;  it  was  on  the  ancient  road  from  Tyre  to  Banias,  and  must  have 
been  a  place  of  considerable  strength.     It  is  situated  on  a  slight  eleva- 
tion in  a  gap  in  the  hills,  where  they  fall  steeply  to  the  Huleh  valley. 
Adjoining  the  castle  on  the  east  is  the  small  village  of  Hunin.     The 
castle  measures  740  feet  east  and  west  by  340  feet  north  and  south. 
On  the  west  a  rock-cut  ditch,  40  feet  broad,  surrounded  a  citadel  240 
feet  square,  separating  it  from  the  remainder  of  the  castle.     There  were 
two  entrances,  one  by  a  causeway  which  led  up  to  the  castle  on  the 
south,  similar  to  the  one  at  Tibnin,  and  the  other  was  a  gateway  in  the 
eastern  wall,  which  still  remains,  showing  Crusading  work.     The  whole 
of  the  interior  is  a  mass  of  shapeless  ruins,  and  most  of  the  Saracenic 


170  LIEUT,  kitchener's  bepoets. 

Avails  and  buildings  are  also  ruined.  There  was  a  mosque  on  the  south 
side,  but  the  roof  has  fallen  in.  The  Crusading  remains  show  similar 
work  to  that  at  Tibnin  in  every  respect,  and  there  seems  to  be  nothing 
which  would  lead  to  giving  to  this  castle  an  earlier  date  than  the 
former. 

In  Ansel  Jelil,  by  El  Kady  Mujir  ed  Din,  a  history  of  Jerusalem  and 
Hebron,  dated  900  A.H.,  it  is  said  :  After  the  battle  of  Hattin,  asSaladin 
went  to  Tyre,  he  detached  a  chief  to  invest  the  castle  of  Hunin ;  the 
garrison  were  reduced  by  famine  and  surrendered.  Saladin  gave  the 
castle  to  one  of  his  chiefs,  Beder  ed  Din  Widram  el  Barizny. 

Kal'at  esh  Shukif,  the  Crusading  castle  of  Belfort,  is  much  the  finest 
building  in  this  part  of  the  country.  Situated  on  the  top  of  an  almost 
perpendicular  precipice,  which  descends  1,500  feet  to  the  Eiver  Leontes, 
it  is  thus  quite  impregnable  from  the  east.  On  the  west  the  ground 
falls  rapidly,  so  that  the  castle  is  on  the  top  of  a  narrow  ridge  running 
almost  north  and  south.  The  castle  measures  500  feet  long  by  200  feet 
broad  east  and  west ;  the  greatest  diagonal  length  to  outside  of  rock- 
cut  ditches  would  be  700  feet.  A  broad  rock-cut  ditch,  with  large 
reservoirs  for  water,  surrounded  the  castle  on  three  sides ;  the  fourth 
was  defended  by  the  precipice.  The  rocky  escarp  of  the  ditch  was  faced 
with  well-dressed  stones,  and  the  top  crowned  by  round  towers  and 
ramparts.  The  base  of  one  round  tower  at  the  south-west  corner  forms 
a  striking  feature,  as  the  circle  has  been  strictly  preserved,  gradually 
increasing  in  size  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  ;  the  whole  was  faced 
by  smooth-dressed  stones.  The  entrance  is  at  the  south-cast  corner, 
and  the  passage  was  carried  along  the  eastern  front  on  a  terrace  over- 
hanging the  precipice,  considerably  below  the  main  portion  of  the 
fortress,  which  was  reached  by  stairs  at  the  north-east  corner.  There 
is  a  plentiful  supply  of  water  ia  immense  cisterns.  On  the  top  of  the 
castle  is  a  small  groined  building  which  may  have  been  the  chapel. 

The  masonry  of  this  building  is  of  the  same  type  as  Tibnin  and  Hunin, 
drafted  stones  with  rough  bosses  on  the  outside,  and  smooth-dressed 
stones  on  the  inside.  Some  of  the  ancient  walls  were  nine  feet  thick, 
and  built  with  wonderful  solidity.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  later 
addition  in  Crusading  times  on  the  east  side  of  the  castle,  giving  probably 
increased  stable  accommodation ;  this  part  is  all  of  smooth-dressed 
stones.  The  principal  doorways  were  formed  by  lintels  cut  to  represent 
drafted  voussoirs ;  there  is  also  a  pointed  arch  in  the  drafted  masonry 
wall,  the  only  difference  being  that  the  bosses  of  the  voussoirs  were 
hammer-dressed.  On  the  top  of  these  magnificent  Crusading  remains 
the  Saracenic  masonry  looks  ridiculously  small  and  insignificant.  The 
castle  of  Belfort  is  first  mentioned  by  William  of  Tyre  as  the  refuge 
of  the  Christian  knights  after  being  defeated  by  Saladin  near  Banias  in 
1179  A.D.  The  Crusaders  evidently  knew  the  value  of  stone  walls 
against  the  attack  of  irregular  forces.  Small  garrisons  in  Belfort  town 
and  Hunin  must  have  kept  the  whole  of  the  north  secure  against  raids. 


LIEUT.    KITCnENER's    REPORTS.  171 

Belfort  is  the  most  northern  point  of  the  Survey.  The  country  has  now- 
been  surveyed  from  Bir  Scba  to  a  point  north  of  Dan. 

At  the  village  of  Abrikha  there  are  the  remains  of  an  early  Christian 
church ;  one  of  the  columns  is  still  standing,  bearing  its  capital,  and 
several  pedestals  are  in  situ.  Under  the  altar  there  was  a  rock-cut 
tomb,  with  the  entrance  to  the  east,  outside  the  church. 

The  amount  surveyed  up  to  the  end  of  May  is  640  square  miles. 

The  country  is  still  quiet,  though  disturbed  by  numberless  rumours, 
which  are  started  without  the  slightest  foundation.  A  good  many  of 
the  Christians  have  loft  their  villages  in  this  part  of  the  work,  but 
apparently  without  cause ;  the  Government  officials  are  doing  all  they 
can  to  keep  the  people  from  panic. 


Camp  at  Nakurah,  30;/j  Jane,   187". 

On  the  2nd  June  the  survey  of  the  country  round    Taiyebeh  was 
completed  and  camp  was  moved  to  Banias. 

The  road  descended  steeply  to  the  Iluleh  plain,  here  covered  with 
basalt  rock  and  debris,  and  considerably  raised  above  the  marsh,  which 
commences  about  five  miles  south.  After  crossing  the  bridge  over  the 
Nahr  Hasbany,  a  fine  torrent  running  in  a  deep  gorge  it  has  cut  for 
itself  out  of  the  basalt  rocks,  the  plain  appears  to  be  studded  with  small 
springs  that  bubble  up  everywhere,  the  water  now  running  to  waste,  as 
this  portion  of  the  plain  is  uncultivated ;  these  gradually  increase  as  we 
approach  the  great  spring  of  the  Nahr  Leddun.  Tell  el  Kady,  the  site 
of  Dan,  is  a  round  tell,  broad  and  low,  on  the  northern  side,  rather 
steeper  to  the  south ;  it  is  situated  a  mile  south  of  the  slopes  of 
Hermon,  and  stands  up  prominently  on  the  plain,  marking  the  boundary 
of  the  basalt.  There  are  two  springs  at  Tell  el  Kady  ;  one  of  them,  the 
largest  in  the  country,  starts  on  the  west  side  of  the  tell,  the  other  from 
the  centre  joining  the  first  stream  immediately  south  of  the  tell,  where 
they  form  the  Nahr  Leddun.  This  is  the  largest  source  of  the  Jordan, 
being,  as  far  as  I  could  judge,  about  twice  as  large  as  the  Nahr  Hasbany. 
The  ruins  on  the  tell  are  very  slight.  I  saw  nothing  but  the  basalt 
remains  of  modern  cattle-sheds.  Two  very  large  trees  by  the  side  of  the 
centre  stream  shade  the  tomb  of  a  dog  which  has  been  turned  into  a 
holy  place  under  the  name  of  the  Sheikh  Merzuk.  It  must  have  been 
the  favourite  of  some  Arab  chief. 

The  river  rushes  away  south  through  luxuriant  vegetation,  irrigating 
the  country  round  ;  it  passes  Khurbet  Difnah  on  the  east,  a  smaller 
mound  than  Tell  el  Kady,  Avith  no  ruins  of  importance,  which  has  been 
identified  with  Daphne.  The  stream  then  runs  close  alongside  the  Has- 
bany and  joins  the  Nahr  Banias  four  miles  south  of  Tell  el  Kady ;  the 
two  together  are  then  joined  half  a  mile  farther  south  by  the  Hasbany. 
The  ancient  records  always  speak  of  ihe  spring  at  Banias  as  the  source 


172  LIEUT,  kitchener's  repoets. 

of  the  Jordan,  and,  though  the  correctness  of  this  has  been  doubted, 
they  seem  to  have  been  quite  right.  "Working  up  the  river,  the  Hasbany 
joins  the  stream  composed  of  the  Nahr  Leddiin  and  the  Nahr  Banias, 
and  as  it  is  smaller  than  either  of  them  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is 
only  an  affluent  of  the  Eiver  Jordan  ;  farther  up  these  two  separate,  and 
then,  the  flow  of  water  being  nearly  equal,  the  longer  course  was  taken, 
and  the  source  was  fixed  in  the  romantic  cave  of  Banias.  The  water 
from  the  Leddun  is  much  diverted  for  irrigation  purposes  in  the  plain, 
which  yields  splendid  crops,  and  some  of  the  water  is  even  carried  into  the 
Nahr  Banias. 

From  Tell  el  Kady  to  Banias  the  road  passes  through  park-like 
scenery,  the  country  being  thickly  studded  with  trees,  principally  oak, 
not  very  large,  but  very  refreshing  after  the  bare  plain  on  the  west  of 
the  tell.  After  mounting  a  slight  ridge,  the  village  of  Banias  is  seen 
situated  in  a  small  plain  at  the  junction  of  two  wadies  coming  from  the 
north  and  east;  these  join  in  front  of  the  town  and  run  south.  The 
village  is  completely  surrounded  and  shut  in  by  trees  of  all  sorts,  and 
looks  remarkably  green  and  lovely,  with  the  castle  of  Subeibeh  tower- 
ing above  it. 

On  approaching  the  village  the  rushing  water  is  seen  falling  over 
cascades,  tearing  through  thickets,  and  almost  hidden  by  creepers.  The 
source  is  to  the  north-east  of  the  town,  and  the  stream  runs  west  till  it 
joins  the  wady  from  the  north  at  the  north-west  angle  of  the  town,  in 
which  there  is  also  a  small  stream  ;  it  then  rushes  down  a  steep  fall  form- 
ing a  foaming  torrent  to  its  junction  with  Nahr  Leddun. 

A  bridge  crosses  the  stream  before  the  town.  The  spring  itself  is  a  few 
hundred  yards  east,  and  before  reaching  the  bridge  a  great  deal  of  the 
water  is  diverted  for  irrigation  and  to  turn  mills  in  the  town.  Little 
streams  seem  to  be  running  in  every  direction,  cooling  the  air,  and 
making  this  one  of  the  most  lovely  spots  in  Palestine.  Above  the 
spring  there  are  about  forty  yards  of  stones  and  debris,  which  gradually 
rise  to  a  large  cavern  in  the  face  of  the  rocky  cliff.  The  roof  of  the 
cavern  has  fallen  in,  but  it  shows  no  visible  signs  of  artificial  work.  Im- 
mediately to  the  right  are  the  three  niches  for  statues,  two  of  which 
have  inscriptions  on  tablets  cut  in  the  rock ;  these  have  been  often 
copied  and  described. 

On  the  left  of  the  cavern,  high  up  on  a  ledge  of  rock,  is  the  little 
Moslem  sanctuary  to  el  Khudr,  or  St.  George;  the  rock  is  a  good  deal 
cut  on  this  side  to  allow  of  buildings  on  the  ledges,  and  the  hill-side 
seems  to  have  been  terraced,  and  the  walls  of  the  terraces  ornamented 
by  small  stones  three  inches  square  set  diagonally  in  cement.  A  little 
farther  west,  about  200  yards  from  the  spring,  some  mosaic  pavement 
was  found  running  under  the  roots  of  very  largo  olive-trees. 

The  town  was  naturally  fortified  on  three  sides,  north  and  west  by 
the  river,  and  south  by  a  deep  valley.  On  the  eastern  side  a  wall  with 
three  large  square  towers  was  defended  by  a  broad  and  deep  ditch , 
which  was  probably  flooded  with   water.     At    the    noi-th-west  angle 


LIEUT,  kitchener's  keports.  173 

another  large  square  tower  defended  the  bridge  over  the  river  and  the 
northern  side,  Avhere  the  river  does  not  run  so  deep  as  on  the  western 
side,  and  therefore  more  liable  to  be  attacked.  Surrounded  by  water, 
and  with  strong  towers  and  walls,  this  must  have  been  a  very  strong 
place  in  the  early  days  of  siege  operations. 

All  the  fortifications  are  of  large  drafted  stones,  and  appear  to  be 
Crusading  work  ;  they  probably  are  the  remains  of  the  citadel  of  the 
town  alluded  to  by  William  of  Tyre  (XX.),  which  resisted  Noor  ed 
Deen's  attack  on  the  town. 

The  only  other  remains  of  ancient  Banias  are  some  fine  granite 
columns  lying  about,  and  the  remains  of  a  Eoman  aqueduct  running 
through  the  town,  now  almost  buried  in  refuse. 

The  castle  of  Banias,  Kal'at  es  Subeibeh,  is  situated  on  a  lefty 
spur  IJ  miles  east  of  the  town,  and  towers  nearly  1,500  feet  above 
it.  It  is  the  finest  ruined  castle  I  have  seen  in  the  country,  measur- 
ing 1,450  feet  from  east  to  west,  by  an  average  of  oUO  feet  north 
and  south.  Deep  valleys  defend  it  on  the  north  and  south ;  on  the 
west  there  is  a  rock-cut  ditch,  and  the  end  of  the  spur  falls  steeply 
away  from  it;  on  the  east,  the  only  approachable  side,  it  is  difficult 
of  access,  as  the  rocks  rise  steeply  from  the  narrow  ridge  to  the 
castle.  The  walls  are  defended  by  round  towers,  and  are  built  of 
drafted  stones*  with  the  bosses  left  rough,  having  a  good  many 
masons'  marks.  There  seems  to  have  been  an  earlier  tower  at  the 
north-west  angle,  built  of  much  larger  stones,  with  the  faces  ham- 
mer-dressed, and  without  masons'  marks.  Some  of  the  stones  are 
double  drafted ;  in  this  i^ortion  there  are  the  remains  of  an  un- 
doubted pointed  arch,  thus  limiting  the  date  of  the  most  ancient 
portion. 

In  the  interior  the  rock  rises  to  nearly  the  level  of  the  top  of  the 
round  towers,  and  at  the  eastern  end  is  a  massive  keep.  A  good  many 
chambers  are  still  perfect.  The  Saracenic  repairs  seem  not  to  have  lasted 
as  well  as  the  ruins  themsQlves,  and,  except  the  inscriptions  cut  on  more 
ancient  work,  they  have  almost  totally  disappeared.  The  earliest  of 
these  dates  from  625  A.ii.,  and  details  how  Melek  el  Azis  Mm-ad  ed  Din, 
nephew  of  Saladin,  rebuilt  the  eastern  portion  of  the  fortress.  There  are 
several  others  of  nearly  the  same  date,  relating  how  different  kings  and 
sultans  restored  or  rebuilt  portions  of  the  walls.  The  castlo  is  well 
supplied  with  water  in  very  large  cisterns.  A  special  plan  and  photographs 
of  the  castle  were  made.  On  the  11th  camp  was  moved  to  Mahrakah,  a 
village  on  the  highland  of  Pha?nicia,  about  two  hours  east  of  Tyre.  The 
road  led  across  the  deep  "Wady  el  Hajeir,  in  which  there  is  a  fine  spring, 
and  past  Kal'at  Marun,  a  modern  Saracenic  castlo,  toMahi-akah,  which  is 
situated  on  the  top  of  a  ridge.  The  rocks  of  this  district  are  composed 
of  white  chalky  limestone,  and  the  valleys  are  deep  and  difficult  to 
cross.  The  country  is  thickly  covered  with  villages,  but,  except  just 
round  them,  is  bare  of  trees,  and  has  a  very  barren  appearance.  A  re- 
markable feature  is  the  number  of  olive-presses ;  they  occur  on  almost 

P 


174  LIEUT,  kitchener's  reports. 

every  top,  and  are  different  to  the  more  southern  ones.  Two  square 
pillars  of  stone  stand  side  by  side  about  five  feet  high,  with  a  slit  cut  in 
each  of  them,  and  by  them  is  the  circular  stone  press  about  four  feet  in 
diameter.  Occasionally  the  round  stone  is  also  there  that  crushed  the 
olives  by  being  rolled  round  the  press.  The  stone  pillars,  which  do  not 
occur  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  were  evidently  to  hold  up  the  rolling 
stone,  and  the  centre  of  the  press  is  always  raised  slightly  to  receive  the 
framework  to  which  the  roller  was  attached.  They  have  a  very  ancient 
appearance,  and  as  these  pillars  stand  up  very  distinctly  all  over  the 
country  they  look  like  ancient  landmarks.  The  steep  hills  are  almost  all 
terraced,  and  there  are  a  great  number  of  ruins,  showing  that  the  ancient 
population  of  this  part  must  have  been  very  great.  No  remains  of  im- 
portance were  found ;  all  the  ruins  are  simply  heaps  of  stones  with  door- 
posts and  lintels  of  stone.  Some  rude  figures  cut  in  the  rock  occur  at 
different  places  ;  they  are  of  the  rudest  description,  occasionally  only  a 
parallelogram  with  a  small  circle  for  the  head,  which  is  pierced  for  eyes, 
mouth,  &c.  Others  are  better  finished,  and  show  portions  of  the  dress. 
They  occur  on  the  face  of  the  rock  generally  near  tombs.  Another 
feature  in  this  jiart  of  the  country  are  the  large  number  of  sarcophagi, 
which  occur  all  over  the  country,  some  on  pedestals,  some  lying  on  the 
ground.  The  grandest  remaining  is  the  tomb  of  Hiram,  though  I  think 
there  must  have  been  formerly  many  equally  magnificent,  though  now 
ruined.  A  very  good  view  of  this  tomb  is  given  by  Dr.  Tristram.  The 
sarcophagus  measures  twelve  feet  long  by  six  feet  high,  and  the  largest 
portion  of  the  pedestal,  which  projects  at  five  feet  above  the  ground, 
is  fourteen  feet  two  inches  long  by  nine  feet  nine  inches  broad. 
On  the  north  side  stejis  lead  down  to  a  small  rectangular  rock- 
hewn  chamber;  it  was  arched  above  and  was  full  of  water.  This,  and 
many  places  in  the  country  round,  I  was  told,  were  excavated  by  the 
French.  Some  enthusiastic  Freemason  has  left  a  badly- scratched  repre- 
sentation of  the  crossed  triangles  on  the  tomb.  Tyre  has  been  so  often 
and  so  thoroughly  described  that  I  shall  not  attempt  a  description  in 
this  month's  report ;  next  month  I  hope  to  spend  a  few  days  there  to 
plan  and  photograph  the  cathedral.  I  was  much  struck  with  the 
enormous  monolithic  columns  of  red  granite  which  had  been  used  in 
that  building  ;  they  have  evidently  been  taken  from  some  ancient  temple, 
and  two  of  them  are  perfect  double  columns,  as  in  the  Jewish  synagogues. 
If  these  wore  taken  from  an  ancient  temple,  not  a  synagogue,  it  would 
appear  that  the  Jews  imitated  those  ancient  buildings,  and  would 
account  for  the  double  columns  at  Belat,  which  may  have  been  a  copy 
of  the  more   magnificent  temple   at   Tyre. 

Our  next  camp  was  at  Nukurah,  which  we  reached  on  the  22nd.  Here 
we  closed  the  triangulation  of  the  north,  the  point  on  Eas  en  Nakurah 
being  our  last  station.  The  country  round  this  camp  is  principally 
limestone  hUls  covered  with  small  scrub  and  bushes.  The  roads  are  very 
bad.  There  are  two  large  Christian  villages  in  the  neighbourhood.  Alma 
and  Bussa ;  the  latter  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ras  en  Nakurah, 


LIEUT,  kitchener's  keports.  17 


and  contains  from  1,200  to  l,oOO  inhabitants.  The  former  is  on  the  top 
of  the  hills,  and  shows  by  its  superior  cultivation  that  these  bare  hills 
might  be  made  very  j)roductive.  The  country  east  of  Alma  is  princi- 
pally given  up  to  the  Arabs  of  the  Haramsheh  and  Khletat  tribes.  Some 
members  of  the  former  are  active  thieves.  Not  long  ago  an  Englishman 
was  robbed  on  the  road  to  Tyre,  a  little  north  of  the  Ras  en  Nakurah, 
and  there  are  continual  tales  of  robbery  and  murder  in  this  district. 
North  of  our  camp  on  a  high  top  is  Kal'at  Shem'a,  only  140  years  old, 
and  uninteresting  except  from  its  fine  position.  This  country,  which 
looks  so  bare  and  uninviting,  was  once  covered  with  villages,  the  ruins  of 
which  occur  on  almost  every  top.  Nothing  of  interest  was  discovered  at 
any  of  them.  They  are  mostly  merely  heaps  of  stones,  with  traces  of 
foundations  and  cisterns.  Some  of  them  have  a  few  pillars  and  tombs. 
At  Kh.  Umm  el  'Amud  there  are  a  good  many  columns  and  other  traces 
of  an  ancient  temple  ;  there  are  also  remains  of  an  ancient  mosaic  pave- 
ment and  a  good  many  olive-presses.  The  French  have  excavated  here. 
The  road  from  Tyre  to  Akka  shows  a  large  amount  of  ancient  paving, 
pai'ticularly  so  after  passing  the  white  promontory  Eas  el  Abiad.  An  in- 
teresting inscription  was  discovered  at  the  'Ain  at  Nakurah.  giving  an 
account  of  the  mending  and  enlarging  of  this  road.  Unfortunately,  the 
name  of  the  king  is  cutout.  The  inscription  reads  :  "  He  has  given  the  order 
to  make  the  road  broader  and  to  build  the  walls  of  it  between  Akka  and 
Tyre.  By  the  virtue  of  God,  our  King,  his  Highness,  the  Great  Sherrif 
(name  broken).  The  Victorious  (broken),  He  is  great  and  high  and 
pure.  This  inscription  was  written  in  the  year  seventy  and  eight  hun- 
dred." The  year  870  of  the  Hejira  would  be  1294  A.D.,  and  at  that  time 
there  reigned  over  Egypt  and  Palestine  edh,  Dhahr  Khushukdum,  one 
of  the  Memluk  julers  :  he  reigned  7J  years  and  died  in  1296,  The 
inscription  is  probably  due  to  him.  I  made  an  expedition  by  sea  to  the 
end  of  the  Ras  en  Nakurah,  in  order  to  see  an  inscription  I  was  told 
existed  on  the  face  of  the  rock.  There  was  nothing  but  a  few  natural 
marks  in  the  rocks,  which  looked  something  lilte  letters.  I  expect  the 
boatmen  have  started  the  delusion  in  order  to  get  travellers  to  hire  their 
boats. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  monuments  of  antiquity  in  the  country  is 
a  solitary  column  that  stands  upon  the  low  hills  forming  the  eastern 
edge  of  the  Akka  plain,  immediately  north  of  the  entrance  of  Wady  Kurn  ; 
it  is  called  Khurbet  Hamsiu.  Three  courses  of  large  stones  form  a 
pedestal  11  feet  by  10  feet  and  9  feet  high.  A  deep  moulding  runs 
round  it  near  the  top,  almost  entirely  worn  away  by  the  weather.  The 
column  is  composed  of  11  cii-cular  discs  2  feet  10  inches  high,  and 
is  17  feet  in  circumference.  It  does  not  stand  on  the  centre  of  the 
pedestal,  being  only  one  foot  from  the  eastern  edge.  The  total  height  of 
the  monument  is  40  feet ;  around  it  are  a  few  ruins  with  some  small 
columns  and  a  few  old  olive-presses. 

The  amount  surveyed  up  to  the  end  of  the  month  is  ?70  square 
miles. 


*176  LIEUT,  kixchexer's  reports. 

I  hope  to  finisli  the  survey  of  the  north  about  the  luth  of  next 
month. 

There  is  very  little  information  in  the  country  of  how  the  war  is  really 
going  on,  though  there  are  a  great  many  rumours  started  without  founda- 
tion. All  regular  troops  have  now  left  the  country  for  the  seat  of  war. 
The  Bedouins  of  the  Beni  Sakr  tribe  liave  taken  advantage  of  this,  and 
are  now  in  the  ghor  under  their  chief,  Fendy  el  F'ais.  They  muster  about 
4,000  spears.  Their  raids  ai-e  quite  unopposed  by  the  authorities,  and  I 
hear  they  are  demanding  the  Khowy  or  Arab  tax  from  the  fellahin. 
Fendy  el  F'ais,  I  am  told,  took  £300  from  Tiberias  on  this  i^lea  a  short 
time  ago. 

VI. 

Camp  at  Aleih,  August  14,  1877. 

On  the  second  of  the  month  camp  was  moved  to  Yanueh,  a  small 
village  situated  on  the  brow  of  the  hills  east  of  Akka.  We  were  here 
1,500  feet  above  our  last  camp  at  Nakurah,  and  consequently  in  a  much 
pleasanter  climate.  The  view  over  the  whole  of  the  Akka  plain,  bounded 
by  Carmel  and  Eas  en  Nakurah,  Avas  veiy  fine.  Unfortunately  two  of 
our  baggage  camels  fell  on  the  road  up  the  hills,  and  one  of  them  died  ; 
the  mules  had,  therefore,  to  make  a  second  journey,  and  it  was  2  a.m. 
before  we  got  all  our  things  safely  into  camp.  Nothing  of  importance 
was  broken.  The  country  round  our  camp  was  principally  composed 
of  rocky  hills,  covered  with  small  scrub  and  brushwood,  only  used  as. 
pasturage  for  goats.  The  cultivation  occurs  in  patches  near  the 
villages,  and  large  tracts  of  country  lie  waste  Avhich  were  probably  once 
covered  with  vineyards. 

The  work  from  here  was  entirely  surrounded  by  surveyed  country, 
which  made  our  progress  more  rapid.  In  the  ten  daj's  we  finished  140 
square  miles.  The  heat  was  very  great  in  the  low  portions  of  the 
work,  and  the  want  of  roads  and  diiSculty  in  finding  and  examining 
ruins  in  the  thick  brushwood  made  it  more  tiring  and  took  up  a  good 
deal  of  time. 

The  principal  ruin  of  importance  is  the  Kal'at  el  Kurein ;  in  the 
Crusading  times  this  was  the  Chateau  de  Montfort,  and  previous  to  its 
history  under  that  name  there  appear  to  be  no  records  of  its  existence. 
It  is  situated  on  a  spur  from  the  hills  forming  the  southern  bank  of  the 
Wady  el  Kurn,  and  is  about  560  feet  above  the  river  in  the  valley  below. 
The  slopes  fi-om  the  sharp  ridge  on  which  the  castle  was  placed 
descend  very  steeply  on  the  north  and  east  to  the  river,  which  here 
forms  a  bend  on  the  west  to  a  valley  running  into  Wady  el  Kurn,  and 
on  the  south  it  is  cut  off  from  the  hills  by  an  artificial  ditch,  Avhich  also 
formed  the  quarry  where  the  s^jlendid  stones  used  in  the  construction 
of  the  building  were  excavated. 

The  ridge  was  not  cut  away  to  receive  the  castle,  the  outer  walls  were 
built  some  little  way  down  the  slope,   the  same  as    in  several  other 


LIEUT,  kitchenek's  eepokts.  177 

Crusading  castles  in  this  country,  such  as  Belfort  and  Subeibeh.  Thus 
a  solid  building  was  formed,  the  core  being  of  natural  rook  ;  in  this 
enormous  cisterns  were  excavated,  and  on  it  the  upper  stories  of  the 
building  rested  firmly.  The  walls  were  all  built  with  great  care  of  large 
well-dressed  stones,  drafted  on  the  outside,  and  with  their  faces  smooth- 
dressed  ;  the  interior  work  was  not  drafted.  These  walls  closely  re- 
semble the  earliest  portion  of  the  masonry  at  Kul'at  Subeibeh,  and 
have  been  assigned  to  Phoenician  origin,  principally  on  account  of  the 
splendid  size  of  the  stones  employed,  and  from  the  drafting  and  dress- 
ing, which  resembles  the  Herodian  work  at  Jerusalem.  In  both  cases, 
however,  there  are  undoubted  remains  of  pointed  arches,  which  seem 
to  prove  that  the  art  of  building  had  not  degenerated  in  more  modern 
times. 

At  the  south-west  angle  one  of  the  lower  courses  overlaps  the 
coui'ses  below ;  it  seems  to  have  been  thus  constructed  either  to  pre- 
vent scaling  or  to  increase  the  size  of  the  platform  above ;  it  seems  to 
me  to  be  a  great  defect  in  the  defences  of  the  castle,  as  it  would  form 
an  easy  lodgment  from  which  the  walls  might  be  undermined,  and 
unless  carried  up  in  successive  courses^much  higher,  of  which  there  is 
no  proof,  would  have  been  easily  surmounted  by  a  scaling  party. 

On  the  northern  side  of  the  castle  a  large  octagonal  pillar  remains, 
which  probably  formed  a  part  of  the  chapel  of  the  castle.  The 
dimensions  of  the  castle  were  570  feet  long,  north  and  south,  by  from 
84  to  125  feet  broad.  The  remains  are  now  unfortunately  only 
slight,  and  are  mixed  up  with  Saracenic  work  of  j)robably  the  time 
of  Dhahr  el  Amr. 

In  the  valley  below  there  is  a  fine  spring  besides  the  stream  of  running 
water ;  there  are  also  the  remains  of  an  ancient  bridge,  Avhich  probably 
carried  an  aqueduct  over  the  river  to  drive  a  mill  immediately  below  the 
•castle.  The  position  is  a  fine  one,  and  the  castle  must  have  been  of 
great  strength. 

Photographs  and  a  special  plan  were  made  of  the  ruins. 

M'alia  is  another  Crusading  site  2^,  miles  south-east  of  Kal'at  Kurein  ; 
it  was  called  Chateau  du  Roi.  No  traces  of  the  ancient  buildings  now 
remain  in  situ,  but  there  are  a  large  number  of  di'afted  stones  with 
bosses  left  rough  built  into  modern  walls  and  lying  about. 

A  modern  Christian  village  now  occupies  the  place  ;  it  is  situated  on 
a  round  space,  forming  the  south-east  corner  of  two  ranges  of  hills 
coming  from  the  north  and  west,  and  rises  steeply  from  the  broad  valley  ; 
•on  the  south  it  is  slightly  detached  from  the  hills  by  small  valleys. 

In  the  south-eastern  portion  of  our  work  from  this  camp  a  large 
number  of  Druses  are  settled  in  one  of  their  villages,  el  Bukoiah;  there  are 
also  some  Jewish  families  who  till  the  ground.  They  state  that  their  land 
has  been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation  for  a  groat  number 
of  years.  I  believe  these  are  the  only  Jews  who  own  and  till  land  in 
this  country.  It  is  cui-ious  that  they  should  thus  appear  close  by  where 
we  find  so  many  ruins  of  their  ancient  synagogues. 


178  NOTES    FROM    THE    MEMOIR. 

One  mile  and  a  half  west  of  our  camp  is  the  Kal'at  Jiddin,  built  in 
the  time  of  Dhahr  el  Amr,  who  ruled  this  country  as  an  independent 
chieftain.  The  castle  from  a  distance  has  an  imposing  appearance,  but 
on  close  inspection  it  is  found  to  be  a  badly  constructed  pile  of  buildings 
without  interest  and  rapidly  falling  to  ruin.  It  is  quite  unoccupied, 
though  there  are  several  chambers  and  vaults  that  could  serve  as  habita- 
tions. The  coimtry  round  is  given  up  to  the  Arabs,  except  close  round 
some  small  hamlets,  where  a  few  crops  are  grown. 

On  the  10th  Jidy  the  survey  of  the  north  was  finished,  containing 
1,000  square  miles  of  country;  2,773  names  have  been  collected,  and  476 
ruins  have  been  visited  and  described,  some  with  special  plans.  All  the 
villages  have  also  been  described  with  regard  to  the  number  and  religion 
of  inhabitants,  the  remains  of  ancient  buildings,  and  the  nature  of  the 
country  round,  &c.,  &c. 

The  water-supply  of  the  country  has  also  in  all  cases  been  specially 
described. 

The  whole  country  has  been  hill-shaded ;  the  altitudes  of  a  great 
number  of  points  have  been  obtained  by  aneroid  readings  besides  the 
observed  heights. 

Special  notes  have  been  taken  on  the  geology,  archaeology,  &c.,  of  the 
country. 

The  line  of  levels  connecting  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Sea  of  Galilee 
was  completed  on  the  24th  March, 

Photographs  have  been  taken  of  the  more  interesting  sites  in  the 
country. 

On  the  11th,  camp  was  moved  to  Haifa,  and  after  four  days'  arranging 
stores,  &c.,  we  marched  up  the  coast  to  Aleih,  where  Mr.  Eldridge, 
H.B.M's.  Consul-General,  has  his  summer  residence.  The  journey  was 
very  trying  from  the  intense  heat.  Office  work  was  at  once  started,  a 
room  in  a  ruined  house  close  to  our  tents  being  all  we  required. 

I  hope  early  in  September  to  be  at  woi-k  in  the  south,  the  only  portion 
now  remaining  to  complete  the  Survey  of  Palestine. 

H.  H.  Kitchener,  Lieut.  R.E., 

Commanding  Palestine  Survei/. 


NOTES  FEOM  THE  MEMOIR. 

Zion. — In  a  former  paper  I  noticed  the  occurrence  of  this  name  at 
some  distance  west  of  Jerulalem.  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  cite 
some  of  the  passages  tending  to  suj)port  my  \'iew  that  Zion  is  to  be 
taken  as  a  district  name,  like  "  Mount  Ephraini."  From  2  Chron.  xxxiii, 
14,  and  xxii.  30,  we  gather  that  Hezekiah's  aqueduct  Avas  brought  to 
the  west  side  of  the  City  of  David  from  Gihon,  which  was  the  Virgin's 
Pool,  according  to   the  Jews,  the  Lower  Gihon  being  Siloam  in  the 


KOTES   FROM   THE    MEMOIR.  IT'J 

Targiims  (see  Qmrtcrhi  statement,  July,  1877,  p.  141).  Thus  tlie  city  of 
David,  in  this  case,  is  Ophel.  From  2  Chron.  v.  2  we  learn  that  the  city 
of  David  was  Zion.  But  Millo  (A/cpo)  was  also  in  the  City  of  David,  and 
this  extends  the  names  to  the  lower  city.  Again,  the  Temple  was  on 
Zion  (1  Maceab.  iv.  36-39)  ;  and,  lastly,  the  "  stronghold  of  Zion''^  (or 
"  movmtain  fortress,"  as  the  word  may  be  rendered,  2  Chron.  xxxii.  5 ; 
2  Sam.  v.  8  ;  1  Chron.  xi.  7)  was  in  the  City  of  David,  and  is  called  by 
Josephus  the  Citadel,  as  distinguished  from  the  Lower  City  (Ant.  vii. 
3,  1).  This  seems  to  point  to  the  Upper  City  of  Josephus,  the  modern 
Zion. 

It  seems,  then,  that  not  only  is  Mount  Zion  used  in  the  poetical  books 
in  a  general  sense,  but  that  the  terms,  City  of  David  (which  means  Jeru- 
salem in  general,  according  to  Josephus)  and  Zion  were  applied  to  Ophel, 
to  Moriah,  to  Millo  or  Acra,  and  to  the  Upper  City.  Thus  we  may 
naturally  suppose  it  to  be  a  general  title  applicable  to  the  site  of  Jeru- 
salem and  to  the  hills  round  among  which  the  same  name,  "  Sunny 
Mountain,"  still  lingers. 

The  question  where  the  early  Christians  and  Crusaders  placed  Zion  is 
distinct.  Besides  the  notices  of  Jerome  and  the  Bourdeaux  pilgrim, 
which  refer  apparently  to  the  modern  Zion,  we  have  the  following, 
Arculphus  (700  A.D.)  places  the  Gate  of  David  on  the  west  of  Zion :  this 
is  shown  as  the  present  Jaffa  Gate  on  all  the  old  charts.  The  city  did 
not,  according  to  him,  cover  the  southern  part  of  Zion,  which  is  now 
outside  the  walls.  The  ground  north  and  east  was  lower,  as  is  the  case 
with  the  present  Zion.  Aceldama  {Hak  ed  Dumra)  was  south  of  Zion, 
and  the  Church  of  the  Last  Supper  was  on  Zion.  St.  Bernard,  in  867, 
mentions  the  Chapel  of  Peter  in  Gallicante  (the  place  where  he  hid  when 
the  cock  crew)  as  towards  the  east  of  Zion.  This  vault  is  still  shown 
on  the  modern  Zion. 

Scewulf,  in  1102,  places  this  chapel  outside  the  city  wall,  on  the  slope 
of  Zion,  and  all  later  chroniclers  and  the  Crusading  maps  give  the  same 
position  to  the  hill  and  its  two  churches. 

From  the  fourth  centru-y  downwards  Zion  has  thus  apparently  been 
localised  in  its  present  position,  that  of  the  "Upper  City"  of  Josephus. 

Synagogues.— The  synagogues  as  yet  visited  and  described  have  been 
in  Upper  Galilee,  and  wore  principally  built  about  120  A.D.,  according 
to  Jewish  accounts,  as  I  have  before  pointed  out.  At  this  period  the 
Jews  were  beginning  to  gather  in  Galilee,  and  the  Sanhedrim  had  its 
seat  at  SJiefa  'Amr  and  Osheh  {Htisheh).  It  might  be  expected  that 
some  synagogues  would  occur  near  these  places,  as  also  farther  south — 
the  Jews  inhabiting  Haifa  and  Caesarea  to  a  late  period.  There  is 
a  ruin  called  Taigibeh,  near  Shefa  'Amr,  at  which  occurs  one  of  those 
curious  double  columns  distinctive  of  the  corners  of  the  colonnades  to 
synagogues  in  Galilee.  Excavations  among  the  heaps  of  hewn  stones 
here  might,  perhaps,  bring  another  synagogue  to  light.  On  Carmel, 
also,  is  a  ruin  called  Khurhet  Senimaka,  or  the  "ruin  of  the  Sumach 
tree."     Here  I  found,  in   1873,   a  cauple  of  lintels  and  a   part    of   a 


180  NOTES   FROM    THE   MEMOIE. 

colonnade.  The  larger  lintel  belonged  to  the  eastern  door,  and  is  still 
in  situ  with  its  jambs.  The  mouldings  which  are  carried  back  so  as  to 
form  a  sort  of  T  head,  resemble  those  of  the  lintel  at  Meirun  and  at 
Kefr  Birim.  The  pillars  are  about  the  usual  dimensions  of  the  pillars  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  lintels  about  the  usual  size.  The  second  lintel 
has  two  lions  carved  on  it  mth  a  cup  between,  as  at  the  synagogue  of 
TJmm  el  ^  Avied. 

Carmel. — The  scene  of  Elijah's  sacrifice  on  Carmel  is  noticed,  and 
the  history  of  the  convent,  taken  from  the  records  and  recollections  of 
the  oldest  monks,  is  given  in  full.  The  statistics  of  the  German  colony 
will  also  be  found  in  section  D,  with  many  traditions  collected  from 
the  natives.  Gotapata  and  Khtirbet  Kana  are  also  noticed  in  detail, 
and  the  site  of  Sycaminon  at  Tdl  cs  Semak. 

'AtJdit.—A  full  account  of  the  beautiful  fortress  of  'Athlil  (Castel  Pele- 
grino),  built  by  the  Templars  in  121S,  is  given,  and  also  of  the  older  ad- 
vanced post  of  Detroit,  now  called  Dustrey.  A  very  important  observation 
was  made  at  'Athlit :  the  masonry  is  all  drafted  and  in  situ,  whence  it  has 
been  supposed  to  be  earlier  work  than  the  Crusading  erections,  but  the 
posterns  of  the  towers  have  pointed  arches,  in  drafted  masonry,  identical 
with  that  of  the  walls,  showing  that  here,  as  at  Kaukab  el  Hawa,  the 
Crusaders  cut  their  own  stones  and  drafted  them.  The  synagogue  (as  it 
appears  to  be)  on  Carmel  is  described,  and  the  important  necropolis 
at  Sheikh  Abreik.  Last,  but  not  least,  the  ruined  aqueduct  to  Sej)- 
phoris,  and  the  construction  of  the  tower  above  that  town,  partly 
crusading,  partly  eighteenth  century  work.  In  section  D,  the  history 
of  the  famous  native  family  of  the  Zeidamyin  is  given,  as  taken  from 
the  lips  of  the  last  survivor  of  the  race. 

Samaria. — The  extent  of  Samaria  on  the  north  differed  at  various 
times.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  plain  of  Sharon  belonged  to  Judea  or  to 
Samaria,  for  Csesarea  was  inhabited  by  both  Jews  and  Samaritans. 
A  yearly  feast  was  held  in  commemoration  of  Bethshean  being  taken 
by  the  Jews  from  the  Samaritans.  There  are  two  indications  of  border 
Samaritan  towns  on  the  north,  which  are,  perhaps,  of  value :  1st. 
Khurhet  es  Samrvjch,  "ruin  of  Samaritans,"  just  south  of  Bethshean. 
2nd.  Ke/r  es  Sanur,  "village  of  Samaritans,"  called  by  the  Jews 
Castra,  and  said  by  them  to  be  the  seat  of  heretics.  This  is  the  place 
known  later  as  Calamon. 

The  Feast  of  Shiloh  (Judg.  xxi.  21). — Some  memory  of  the  locality  of 
this  feast  may  perhaps  be  retained  in  the  name  3IerJ  el  'Aid,  "meadow 
of  the  feast,"  applying  to  the  plain  south  of  Shiloh. 

Elijah'' s  Fountain. — Another  instance  of  an  imperfectly  preserved  word 
occurs  in  this  case,  for  the  valley  in  which  this  spring,  now  called  'Ain 
es  Sth  ("  sjiring  of  gathering  of  water")  exists,  is  called  by  the  natives 
ytshliil  el  Haiijeh,  "waterfalls  of  the  snake,"  i^robably  corrupted  from 
FAiha,  or  Elijah. 

Neoij  Laivih. — This  names  applies  to  a  Mukam  below  Silct  ed  Dhahr, 
north-west  of  Nablus.     The  word  means  "  Lcvite,"  and  it  is  curious  to 


NOTES    I'ROM    THE    MEMOIK 


181 


observe  that  it  is  applied  by  the  Saniaritans  to  Sanballat  the  Horonite, 
who  was,  according  to  them,  the  head  of  the  House  of  Levi. 

TaricJuva. — Lieutenant  Kitchener  mentions  this  as,  perhaps,  near 
Mejdel,  north  of  Tiberias.  There  is,  however,  in  Pliny,  a  passage,  as 
follows  : — 

"On  the  east  Julias  and  Hippos,  on  the  south  Tarichsea,  by  which 
name  the  lake  also  was  formerly  called,  on  the  west  Tiberias"  (Eel. 
Pal.,  p.  440). 

Tarichsea  must  therefore  be  sought  on  the  shore  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee, 
thirty  stadia  south  of  Tiberias. 

McKjdiel  was  a  place  five  Eoman  miles  north  of  Dor  {Khiirhet  Tanturah), 
noticed  in  the  Onomasticon.  The  distance  brings  us  to  an  important 
ruined  site  now  called  Met  I  hah, 

Biri  is  a  town  noticed  in  the  Talmud  (Tal.  Jer.  Pesachim  iv.  1)  as 
near  Kabul.  This  points  to  Berweh,  but  the  identification  is  omitted  by 
IN'eubauer. 

Tor'an. — This  name  is  applied  to  a  mountain  and  village  in  Galilee. 
It  seems  to  have  no  Arabic  meaning.  It  may,  it  is  suggested,  be  the 
old  French  word  Turon,  used  by  the  Crusaders,  as  in  the  castle  of  that 
name  and  the  mount  east  of  Acre,  also  so  called  by  them ;  the  meaning 
is  given  by  Eey,  speaking  of  the  Castle  of  Toron,  as  signifying  an 
isolated  hill,  such  as  Jebel  Tor  an  is.  Here  probably  we  have  another 
Crusading  Avord  to  which  we  may  add  perhaps  the  next. 

Kustul. —This  is  the  name  of  a  well-lmown  village  near  Jerusalem, 
and  there  is  another  called  Kastlleh  or  Kmtlnelt,  which  has  probably  the 
same  origin.  The  word  suggests  the  Latin  Castellum  ;  but  at  Seffurieh 
the  gardens  and  mills  round  the  great  spring  about  a  mile  south  are 
called  Kmtul  Sefffcrich.  Perhaps  a  better  derivation  is  from  the  Crusad- 
ing word  Casale,  also  derived  from  the  Latin,  but  applied,  according  to 
William  of  Tyre,  to  country  villages,  and  used  by  the  thirteenth 
century  writers  of  places  not  defended  by  walls. 

Boche  Taille  was  the  name  of  the  present  river  Falik ;  the  Arabic,  it 
may  be  noted,  has  the  same  meaning. 

Deklebeh  is  the  name  of  a  mountain.  It  has,  apparently,  no  Arabic 
meaning,  but  in  Aramaic  it  means  a  "  watchtower."  On  the  top  of  the 
mountain  an  ancient  watchtower  exists. 

Siirdr. — A  good  instance  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  peasant  language 
is  furnished  by  this  word.  A  native  of  Beyrout  called  on  me,  and  I 
asked  him  if  he  knew  what  the  word  meant.  Though  an  educated  man, 
he  could  not  tell,  but  Mr.  Bergheim,  who  lives  among  the  peasantry, 
informs  me  that  it  means  "  pebbles."  Thus  the  word,  unknown  to  the 
townsmen,  but  retained  amongst  the  peasantry,  is  the  Hebrew  Tzerur, 
"a  pebble." 

Fur 71,. — This  word  means  in  modern  language  "  an  oven,"  but  it  is 
applied  to  various  large  mounds  throughout  the  country,  and  in  especial 
to  one  near  Beisan.  It  seems  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Aramaic  Pharan, 
a  royal  house  like  a  basilica,"  according  to  Buxtorf.     This 


182  NOTES   FEOM    XUE    MEMOIR. 

is  striking,  because  in  the  case  mentioned  above,  Jerome  [Ep.  ad  Ecang.) 
states  that  the  ruins  of  the  palace  of  Melchisedec  were  to  be  seen  near 
Scythopolis,  or  Beisan. 

B'dearii  and  Ihlcani  are  often  supposed  to  be  the  same  towns,  but  the 
first  appears  to  have  been  towards  the  west  of  the  territory  of  Manasseh 
(1  Chron.  vi.  70),  and  may  very  well  be  BeVa,  near  the  plain.  This  does 
not  suit  the  requirements  of  Ibleam.  If  that  town  be  near  "  the  garden 
hoiisc,"  which  is  generally  supposed  to  be  Ji^nia  (2  Kings  ix.  27),  then 
Mr.  Drake's  identification  with  BcVameh,  a  ruin  in  the  valley  beyond 
Jenin,  is  most  satisfactory.  It  is,  however,  worth  notice,  that  the  name 
"garden  house"  (Beth-hag-bon)  is  preserved  in  Belt  Jenn,  north  of 
Jezreel,  and  that  a  Bd'cnneh  exists  in  this  direction  also. 

Jesiianah. — I  am  happy  to  support  M.  Ganneau's  identification  with 
the  modern  'Ain  Sinia,  p.  20j.  Before  the  publication  of  this  suggestion, 
the  same  identification  had  been  independently  communicated  by  me  to 
the  Fund. 

Joshua's  Tomh. — It  is  certain  that  the  modern  Tibneh  represents  the 
site  supposed  by  Jerome  to  be  Joshua's  tomb.  He  speaks  of  the  place 
as  on  the  road  from  Lydda  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  tomb  as  still  shown. 
The  name  of  the  sacred  tree,  ShciJih  ct  Teim,  may  perhaps  preserve  the 
memory  of  the  "  servant  of  God  ;  "  but  the  Jews  have  always  held  Kefr 
Haris,  south  of  Nablus,  to  be  Timnath  Heres,  and  their  traditions  gene- 
rally prove  the  most  reliable.  In  this  case,  Nehy  Kifl  ("  the  apportion- 
ing prophet ")  must  represent  the  tomb  of  Joshua,  though,  as  in  the 
case  of  Joseph's  tomb,  the  building  is  modern. 

The  neighbourhood  of  Chasteau  Peleriii  is  minutely  described  in  the 
tract  called  "  Citez  de  Jherusalom"  (1187  a.d.) 

The  monastery  of  St.  Margaret  is  here  noticed  as  on  the  side  of 
Carmel,  near  the  place  where  Elijah  used  to  live.  This  appears  to  be 
the  ruined  Deii',  south  of  the  promontory  by  Elijah's  spring.  A  league 
and  a  half  away  were  habitations  of  Carmelite  hermits,  in  the  side  of 
the  mountain  by  springs.  Between  St.  Margaret  and  these  places  was 
a  place  above  the  sea  called  Anne,  where  the  nails  Avere  made  for  the 
cross.  In  front  of  the  hermits'  habitations  was  a  place  called  St.  John, 
of  Tyre ;  in  front  of  Chasteau  Pelerin,  not  far  off,  was  Capharnaon, 
where  the  forty  marks  were  struck  for  which  Christ  was  sold. 

This  curious  piece  of  topography  is  explained  by  the  Survey.  St. 
Margaret  had  a  rock- cut  chapel  and  a  Greek  monastery  :  this  points  to 
cd  Dtir,  where  such  a  rock-cut  chapel  exists.  There  are  caves  and  ruins 
with  water  east  of  Chasteaii  Pelerin  {'AthlU),  south  of  ed  Dier,  eight 
miles  by  Wddy  en  Neb'a,  *'  valley  of  the  perennial  spring."  Just  in 
front  of  them  is  a  Mukam  of  Sheikh  Yahyah,  the  native  name  for  "  John 
the  Baptist,"  facing  'Athlit.  Capharnaon  I  liave  shown  in  former 
papers  is  the  modern  Kefr  Lam,  according  to  the  distance  given  by 
Benjamin  of  Tudela  from  Haifa. 

In  this  case  the  place  called  Anne,  on  a  hill  above  the  sea,  must  be 
'Ain  Hand,  "spring  of  the  trough,"  sometimes  called  el  'Aiu  only.     It 


NOTES    1-EOiI    THE    MEMOIR.  183 

lies  between  the  two  places  just  mentioned— ed  Deir  and  Wady  en  Neb'ti 
— on  the  top  of  a  spur  above  the  sea. 

St.  John  of  Tyre  was  so  called  because  Chasteau  Pelerin  was  supposed 
to  be  Ancient  Tyre  by  the  Crusaders.  The  reason  for  this  identification 
it  is  very  difficult  to  imagine,  but  it  may  perhaps  have  arisen  from  the- 
name  Tireli  belonging  to  a  neighbouring  village  owning  extensive 
lands — a  name  very  easily  confounded  with  "  Tire,'"  as  the  word  is  spelt 
in  ancient  chronicles. 

Scarioth. — The  native  town  of  Judas  was  shown  to  the  Crusaders  ten 
miles  from  Ctesarea  to  the  east  (Fetellus).  It  seems  to  have  been  on 
the  road  leading  to  Porphyreon  (Haifa)  by  Cairn  Mons,  or  "Mount 
Cain  "  {Keimun),  where  Lamech  was  said  to  have  killed  Cain.  On  this 
road,  twelve  English  miles  from  the  shore  at  Cassarea,  is  a  well  with 
ruins  called  ^16it  ,S7ioA7-a,  "father  of  red  colour."  This  very  probably 
preserves  the  tradition,  being  in  the  right  direction  east  of  Cjesarea. 

The  Nomenclature.— The  following  arc  the  lists  compared  by  me  in 
arranging  the  nomenclature : — 

1st.  The  Survey  Lists,  corrected  byNaaman  Kasatly^  the  scribe 
of  the  party. 

2nd.  Official  Turkish  lists  for  the  provinces  of  Jerusalem  and 
Acre,  furnished  by  Consul  Moore  in  1875,  containing  all  the 
villages  and  many  ruins. 

3rd.  Lists  of  Nablus  and  Acre  provinces,  furnished  by  Consul 
Rogers  in  1859,  with  the  population  of  the  villages  and  towns, 
and  the  cultivation  and  taxes. 

4th.  A  list  for  Northern  Palestine,  furnished  by  the  Rev.  J, 
Zeller,  of  Nazareth,  including  ruins  and  villages. 

5th.  A  similar  list  near  Nablus,  furnished  by  Rev.  J.  Elkarey, 
of  Nablus. 

6th.  Robinson's  lists. 

7th.  A  list  of  the  possessions  of  the  family  of  Zeiddn,  furnished 
by  the  last  liviug  member,  162  villages  and  ruins  in  Galilee. 
From  the  comparison  of  aU  these  lists  a  great  amount  of  certainty  as 
to  spelling  is  obtained,  as  they  are  aU  in  Arabic  characters. 
The  lexicons  used  in  translation  were  : — 
1st.  Lane's  Arabic  Lexicon. 
2nd.  Freytag's  Latin  and  Arabic  Lexicon. 
3rd.  Newman's  English  and  Arabic  Lexicon. 
4th.  Katafago's  English  and  Arabic  Lexicon. 
5th.  Gesenius's  English  and  Hebrew  Lexicon. 
6th.  Buxtorf's  Chaldee  and  Latin  Lexicon. 
The  number  of  standard  works  which  I  have  abstracted  for  use  in  the 
memoir  to  the  map  is  now  over  fifty,  according  to  the  list.     Nearly  one- 
third  of  the  Memoir  is  now  completed.  ri   t»    n 

C  R.  C 


184 

BETHANY  BEYOND  JOEDAN. 

"  It  is  generally  admitted  by  Biblical  critics,"  writes  tbe  author  of 
the  article  entitled,  The  Autliorship  of  the  Fourth  Gospel  {Edinburgh 
Bevieiv,  January,  1877),  "that  the  true  reading  of  chap.  i.  28  (St.  John's 
Gospel)  is  Bethany,  not  Bethabai-a." 

The  Sinaitic  Codex  with  the  Yatican  and  Alexandrine  reads  Bethania 
[fin^avia),  and  Origen  states  that  in  his  time  (186-253  A.D.)  most  of  the 
ancient  manuscripts  had  this  reading  (in  Evan  Johannis,  tom.  "vdii.). 
He,  however,  adopted  the  reading  Bethabara.  "  For  Jordan  is  far  off 
from  Bethany,"  and  Chrysostom  (347-407  A.D.),  though  mentioning  the 
reading  Bethania,  prefers  the  now  accepted  Bethabara.  Jerome  follows 
in  the  same  steps,  and  speaks  of  Bethabara  only. 

The  objection  made  by  Origen  is  the  same  which  has  lately  been 
urged  by  the  author  of  "  Supernatural  Eeligion,"  who  points  out  the 
probability  that  Bethania  is  the  true  reading,  and  that  while  this  cannot 
refer  to  the  town  of  Lazarus,  it  "is  scarcely  possible  that  there  could 
have  been  a  second  village  of  the  name  "  (vol.  ii.,  p.  420).  He  farther 
states  that  the  place  in  question  "is  utterly  unkno"\\Ti  now." 

That  Bethania,  if  the  true  reading,  has  no  connection  with  the  village 
near  Jerusalem,  is  clearly  evident  from  the  Fourth  Gospel,  as  the  posi- 
tion of  that  place  is  defined  (chap,  xi.,  verse  18). 

"  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off." 

The  place  in  question  "  beyond  Jordan"  is  therefore  not  in  any  way 
connected  -\\-ith  this  village,  for  "  beyond  Jordan"  is  applied  in  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  and  in  the  Talmud,  to  the  third  division  of  the 
Holy  Land,  called  in  the  Mishma  (Shevith  ix.  2)  Perea,  the  limits  of 
which  are  fixed  with  great  exactitude  by  the  Eabbinical  commentators.* 

To  show  that  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  is  a  well  known  title,  and  that 
this  reading  is  quite  reconcileable  Avith  the  other  reading  Bethabara, 
seems  to  me  a  point  of  considerable  interest,  as  materially  strengthening 
the  argument  of  the  topographical  correctness  of  the  Fourth  Gospel,  the 
geography  of  which  has  been  lately  subjected  to  severe  criticism,  though 
not  by  authors  very  well  acquainted  with  the  subject. 

The  Edinburgh  reviewer  points  to  the  identification  of  Bethany  beyond 
Jordan  with  a  certain  Tell  Aniliji,  as  proposed  by  Dr.  Caspar!  (see 
Ed.  Rev.,  p.  14,  note) ;  but  this  will  not  be  admitted  by  any  Arabic 
student  as  representing  the  word  Bethania,  because  the  H  and  the  J 
are  radicals,  which  have  no  equivalents  in  the  Greek  word,  and  because 
the  name  applies  to  a  Tell  east  of  Jordan,  about  twenty-one  miles  from 
Kaua ;  it  has  a  descriptive  meaning  in  Arabic  which  may  be  rendered  "the 
prominent  (or  conspicuous)  hillock." 

It  is,  however,  quite  a  gratuitous  assumption  that  Bethania  is  here 

*  The  Greek  title  Perea  has  the  meaning  "lieyoud."  The  limits  of  Perea,  or 
the  country  "beyond  Jordan"  {irepav  rov  lopZavov),  are  given  by  Joscphus,  and 
agree  >yith  those  described  in  the  Tahmid.  The  title  is  erxuivaleut  to  the  Hebrew 
^Aler  ha  Yarden,  "over  Jordan,"  used  in  the  Bible. 


BETHANY    BEYOND    JOllOAX.  185 

meant  to  be  the  name  of  a  village  or  town,  and  the  suggestion  I  would 
make  is  that  the  writer  refers  to  the  well-known  district  of  Batanea, 
which  has  left  traces  of  its  name  to  the  present  day  in  the  district  called 
Ard  el  Bethdniek  "beyond  Jordan." 

The  name  Batanea  occurs  in  the  Targums  and  the  Samaritan  versions 
of  the  Old  Testament,  in  the  writings  of  Josephus,  Ptolemy,  and 
Eusebius,  and  the  following  are  the  indications  of  the  position  of  the 
district : — ■ 

1st.  In  the  Targum  of  Jonathan  (Psa.  Ixviii.  23),  Bothenin  (jonn) 
stands  instead  of  the  Hebrew  Bashan,  and  the  same  change  occurs  in 
Deut.  xxxiii.  22.  In  the  preceding  chapter  (xxxii.  14)  the  Targum  of 
Jerusalem  reads  Bathenia  («"''': nn)  for  Bashan.  The  two  words  are, 
in  fact,  the  same,  Sin  and  Teih  being  convertible  in  Hebrew,  as  they  are 
constantly  interchanged  in  the  language  of  the  native  peasantry,  who 
pronounce  the  The  of  the  Arabic  alphabet  like  Sin.  The  Targums  there- 
fore identify  Batania  with  Bashan. 

2nd.  The  Samaritan  Pentateuch  reads  Batanin  (("'JnD)  in  every  in- 
stance where  Bashan  occurs  in  the  Hebrew. 

3rd.  Eusebius  (Onom.  s.v.  /Sao-af)  gives  its  name  as  existing  in  his  day 
under  the  form  Batanaia  [^aravaia),  in  which  statement  he  is  followed 
by  Jerome. 

It  is,  therefore,  important  in  the  next  place  to  state  the  limits  of 
Bashan,  and  these  are  approximately  given  in  the  Old  Testament  (Deut. 
iii.  10-14  ;  Josh.  xii.  5).  It  belonged  to  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh,  and 
was  situate  north  of  Gilead,  and  extended  as  far  as  Hermon.  On  the 
east  it  included  Salchah  {Sulkhad),  on  the  west  it  reached  to  the  Arahah 
or  Jordan  Valley  (see  Bib.  Diet.);  the  name  signifies  "soft  and  level 
soil"  (Ar.  Bathana),  d.n(\.  applied  to  the  rich  cornland  of  this  district, 
■where  the  crops  are  finer  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  Holy  Land. 

4th.  The  notices  of  Batanea  in  Josephus  are  few.  The  districts  of 
Trachonitis  {el  Lejah),  of  Gaulonitis  {Jaulan),  and  Auranitis  [Hauran)^ 
were  within  the  limits  of  the  ancient  Bashan,  and  Batanea  appears  to 
have  been  specially  applied  to  a  district  south  of  Trachonitis  and  west 
of  Auranitis  (see  Eel.  Pal.,  p.  108).  The  name  Ard  el  Bethdnia  now 
applies  rather  farther  east  to  the  district  of  the  Lejah,  north  of  Jehel 
Hauran  (the  hill  of  Bashan) ;  but  the  position  given  by  Josephus  would 
appear  to  include  the  south-western  j)ortion  of  the  kingdom  of  Og. 

5th.  Ptolemy  (140  A.D.)  speaks  of  the  region  of  Batanea  as  including 
Trachonitis,  and  gives  it  apparently  a  greater  latitude  of  meaning,  and 
the  same  extension  of  the  meaning,  as  referring  to  all  Bashan,  is  deducible 
from  Josephus  (Ant.  iv.  7,  4),  Avhere  Golan  is  jjlaced  in  Batanea,  which 
thus  reached  to  the  Jordan  valley  (see  Eel.  Pal.,  p.  318). 

6th.  In  the  Onomasticon  Batanea  is  made  identical  with  Bashan,  as 
above  noticed,  and  the  following  places  are  noticed  as  within  its  limits:  — 

1.  Ashtaroth  c$  Sunamein. 

2.  Golan  in  the  Jauldn. 

3.  Gergasa  on  the  east  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee, 


jgg  BETHANY    BEYOND    JORDAN. 

besides  otliers  of  doubtful  position.  In  addition  to  these,  a  place  of  some 
importance  to  the  present  question  must  be  noticed,  wbicb  is  also  placed 
by  the  Onomasticon  in  Batanea— namely,  Namara. 

Under  the  head  of  Nemra  Eusebius  mentions  a  town  as  existing  in 
his  day  called  Nahara,  or  according  to  another  edition,   Mara.     The 
former  is  more  probably  the  correct  reading,  as  the  Latin  has  Namara, 
but  it  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  place  is  identified  by  Eusebius  with 
Nimrah,  near  Heshbon  (Numb,  xxxii.  3),  and  that  Epiphanius  (Contra 
Hjeres  51,  oth  cent.)  reads  Bethamara  for  Bethabara  (Eel.  Pal.  p.  627). 
This  town  of  Nabara  was  in  Batanea  according  to  Eusebius,  and  would 
seem  to  be  possibly  the  same  which  is  mentioned  as  identical  with  Beth- 
nimrah  (Josh.  xiii.  27),  a  town  of  Gad,  and  as  being  near  to  Livias, 
which  was  situate  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mount  Nebo.     Eusebius 
evidently  refers  to  the  true  site  of  Bethnimrah,  opposite  Jericho,  in  one 
case,  but  in  the  other  probably  to  a  ruin  still  existmg  near  Kancmdt, 
within  the  limits   of  the  modern  Ard  el  BethaniuJt,  and  called  Nimreh. 
This  T)lace  is  noticed  in  the  Jerusalem  Talmud  as  on  the  eastern  boundary 
of  the  "land." 

The  curious  connection  which  thus  apparently  exists  between  Batanea, 
Abara,  and  Nimrah,  has  led  modern  scholars  to  place  the  site  of  Bethabara 
at  N'imrui,  in  the  Jordan  valley,  opposite  Jericho  (see  Smith's  Bible 
Diet,  and  Murray's  new  Map),  yet  this  connection  is  only  apparent,  as 
the  reading  Abara  is  easily  shown  to  be  a  corruption,  and  because  the 
Jordan  valley  site  is  not  in  Batanea  as  Namara  was. 

The  general  drift  of  the  above  notes  tends  to  show  that  Bathania  was 
the  well-known  late  appellation  of  the  kingdom  of  Og,  which  still 
existed  in  the  fourth  century,  and  of  Avhich  traces  still  remain.  The 
exact  limitation  of  Batanea  is  not  deducible,  but  Eeland,  one  of  the 
o-reatest  authorities  on  the  subject,  considers  the  district  to  extend  to 
Jordan,  and  thus  a  town  near  the  river  could  have  stood  within  this 
territory,  if  it  were  not  further  south  than  that  part  of  the  valley  which 
is  opposite  to  Lower  Galilee.  It  is  impossible,  however,  to  include  the 
traditional  site  of  Bethabara,  or  that  at  Nimriii,  within  the  limits  of 

Batanea. 

An  objection  to  the  identification  of  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  ^vith 
Batanea  may  perhaps  be  founded  on  the  long  form  ^n^avia,  but  as 
has  been  sho^vn  above,  the  longer  form  Bothenin  occurs  in  the  Targums, 
and  in  addition  to  this,  the  use  of  the  letter  H  in  the  Greek  of  Old  and 
New  Testament  is  irregular.  Thus  in  the  LXX  we  have  firjeaaHee  for 
Bathsheba,  and  Paepecpa  for  Bethrapha.  In  the  New  Testament  Beth- 
phage  is  spelt  with  the  long  H  and  also  with  the  short  E,  and  in  the  Ono- 
masticon Bethshemesh  and  other  words  are  given  in  the  same  way  with 

both. 

An  old  objection  to  the  topographical  exactitude  of  the  fourth  gOspel 
was  founded  on  the  assumption  that  Bethabara  was  near  Jericho,  and 
that  it  would  thus  be  impossible  for  our  Lord  to  reach  Cana  of  Galilee 
"on  the  third  day;"  but  there  is  no  evidence  beyond  the  tradition  of 


SYCAMmON,    IIEPHA,    POHPHYREOX,    AKD    CHILZON.  187 

the  fourth  century  to  fix  Betliabara  so  far  south,  whilst  a  position  near 
upper  Galilee  would  both  suit  the  narrative  and  allow  of  the  reconcilia- 
tion of  the  two  readings  Bethany  and  Bethabara. 

Bethabara  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  the  site  of  our  Lord's  baptism. 
In  this  again  we  follow  the  fourth  century  tradition.  From  the  gospel 
we  gather  nothing  beyond  the  fact  that  it  was  the  scene  of  certain  events 
which  are  placed  in  the  Gosjjel  Hannonies  (see  Smith's  Bib.  Die.  p.  721) 
after  the  Temptation,  and  which  occupied  two  days,  seemingly  consecu- 
tive, whilst  on  the  third  Jesus  reached  Cana  of  Galilee. 

In  a  former  paper  [Quarterly  Statement,  April,  1875)  I  called  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  name  'Ahnra  stUl  applies  to  the  principal  ford  of 
Jordan  north  of  Beisan,  and  thus  leading  to  Bashan  or  Batanea,  whilst 
the  site  is  within  a  day's  journey  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Nazareth. 
Against  this  identification  all  that  can  be  urged  is  the  tradition  which 
places  Bethabara  near  Jericho.  It  may  be  said  also  that  the  name  is 
merely  descriptive,  and  might  apply  to  any  other  ford ;  to  this  I  can 
only  reply,  that  of  more  than  fifty  fords  the  names  of  which  were  col- 
lected by  the  Survey  party,  not  one  other  had  any  name  at  all  approach- 
ing in  sound  to  this,  and  that,  though  doubtless  descriptive,  it  is  not  a 
common  name  in  the  country,  as  it  does  not  reappear  in  the  hst  of  6,000 
names  within  the  limits  of  the  Survey. 

It  seems  difiicult  to  understand  how  the  name  Bethabara  can  have 
been  accei^ted  by  the  early  fathers  of  the  church  unless  the  site  either 
existed  in  their  day,  or  a  tradition  dating  as  early  as  the  middle  of 
the  second  century  pointed  to  it  as  the  site  of  the  Bathania  of  the 
Gospel.  The  above  notes  will  serve  at  all  events  to  show  that  the  topo- 
graphy is  capable  of  exact  explanation  whichever  reading  be  the  more 
authentic.  Claude  E.  Coxder,  Lieuf.  E.E. 


SYCAMINON,  HEPHA,  POEPHYEEON,  AND  CHILZON. 

The  question  of  the  sites  of  the  four  towns  above  named  is  interest- 
ing and  somewhat  complicated. 

Haifa  is  noticed  in  the  Talmud  under  its  modern  name  (Gemara, 
Sabbath,  26a)  and  by  the  name  Cay^jhas  in  Crusading  chronicles,  such 
as  Geoffry  de  Vinsauf  1187,  Scewulf  1102,  Benjamin  of  Tudela  1160,  and 
Sir  John  Mandeville  1322  ;  under  this  title  also  it  is  marked  on  Marino 
Sanuto's  map  ^1321).  The  name  comes  from  a  Hebrew  root  meaning 
"  shore,"  and  in  Arabic  a  "mountain  side,"  referring  to  its  position  at 
the  foot  of  Carmel  by  the  sea.  The  Crusaders,  however,  had  curious 
ideas  of  the  derivation  of  the  title.  According  to  some  it  was  built  by 
Caiaphas,  the  high  priest,  and  named  from  him ;  others  supposed  a  con- 
nection with  the  name  Cephas,  and  referred  it  either  to  the  "  stonyness" 
of  the  place,  or  to  Simon  Peter,  who  fished  there  according  to  one  account. 


188  SYCAMIKON,    UEPHA,    PORPHYEEON,    AND    CHILZON. 

This  curious  legend  has  probably  some  connection  with  the  Crusading' 
Capernaum,  which  was  shown  near  the  shore  of  the  Mediterranean 
farther  south,  at  Kefr  Lam. 

The  Crusaders  further  called  Haifa  Porphyreon,  as  is  certain  from 
William  of  Tyre.  The  real  town  of  this  name,  which  was  derived  from 
the  purple  of  the  Murex  there  caught,  was  eight  Roman  miles  from 
Sidon  towards  the  north,  and  just  south  of  the  Eiver  Tamyras  {Nahr 
Damur),  but  the  Crusading  idea  was  probably  connected  with  their 
extraordinary  fancy  for  placing  Ancient  Tjtc  at  'Atldit,  which  would 
bring  Porphyreon  into  a  relative  position  near  Haifa. 

The  question  of  Palfetyrus,  or  Ancient  Tyre,  thus  becomes  connected 
with  the  present  subject.  This  place,  the  original  site  of  TjTe,  was, 
according  to  Strabo,  thirty  stadia  south  of  New  Tyre  on  the  promontory ; 
yet  there  is  a  passage  which  looks  as  if  even  in  the  fourth  century  it  was 
placed  near  Athlit,  for  Jerome  speaks  of  Dor  (s.v.  Dornapheth,  Ono- 
masticon)  as  nine  miles  north  of  Cassarea  (at  Kluirhet  Tantilrali)  "to 
those  going  to  Tyre  now  deserted."  The  Crusaders  added  to  their 
theory  the  position  of  Porphyreon  at  Haifa  and  of  Sarepta,  possibly  at 
Surafeud,  just  south  of  'Athlit.  They  also  grouped  the  sites  of  Caper- 
naum and  Meon  (the  town  of  Xabal)  close  by,  and  the  pilgrim  on  land- 
ing was  thus  shown  immediately  sacred  places,  the  true  sites  of  which 
were  removed  by  days  of  travel.* 

There  is  further  some  evidence  that  Sycaminon  was  also  placed,  in  the 
fourth  century,  at  Haifa.  Jerome,  in  the  Onomasticon  (s.v.  Japthie), 
identifies  Haifa  with  Japhia  of  Zebulon  {IT/fu,  near  Nazareth)  and  with 
Sycaminon.  The  latter  name  appears  as  Shikmonah  in  the  Talmud 
(Mishna  Demoi  I.),  referring  to  a  place  celebrated  for  its  pomegranates, 
and  Sycaminon  is  also  noticed  by  Josephus  (Ant.  xiii.  20)  as  near 
Ptolemais.  The  derivation  is  supposed  to  be  from  the  Sycamine  iigs, 
one  tree  of  which  still  remains  on  the  shore  near  Haifa.  Sycaminon  is 
also  noticed  in  two  early  itineraries,  and  its  distance  given  from  Acre 
and  Cpcsarea. 

The  fact  that  in  the  Talmud  both  names  occur  seems  to  indicate  that 
Sycaminon  and  Hepha  were  distinct  places,  and  this  leads  to  their 
identification  with  the  ruined  sites  of  Haifa  el  ^Atika  (ancient  "  Haifa  ") 
and  Tell  es  Seiiiak  ("mound  of  the  fish"),  the  latter  possibly  a  corrup- 
tion of  Shikmonah  ;  but  as  these  two  are  only  two  miles  apai't  they 
might  easily  be  confounded,  as  identified  in  the  Onomasticon ;  in  the 
Crusading  times  we  find  them  again  distinct — -Haipha,  under  the  name 
Cayphas,  whence  the  modern  Prankish  Caiffa  originates,  and  also  as 
Porphyreon,  Sycaminon,  and  Sycamazon,  a  bishopric  under  the  metro- 
politan of  Csesarea,  as  early  as  431  a.d. 

The  distance  of  Sycaminon  from  the  two  well-known  points  of  Acre 

*  The  name  Tveh,  aiiplied  to  a  village  near  Athlit,  may  perhaps  have  some 
connection  with  this  idea. 


SYCAMIKON,    UEPUA,    POEPHYREON,    AJTD    CHILZON.  18& 

and   Caosarea   is    difForeutly    given    by   the    Antonine    and    Jerusalem 

itineraries,  thus  : — 

AiitDuine.  Jerusa'eui. 

Sycaminon  to  Acre xxiv.  r.m.  xv.  r.m, 

,,              Cajsarea   ....        xx.  r.m.  xvi.  r.m. 


Total  area  to  Ciesarea 44  Roman  miles       31  r.m. 

The  true  total  distance  is  thirty-five  and  a  half  Roman  miles  measur- 
ing in  a  line,  and  by  road  thirty-nine  and  a  half  Roman  miles.  As 
Sycaminon  was  close  to  the  Carmel  promontory,  according  to  every 
early  account,  it  could  not  be  only  sixteen  miles  distant  from  Caesarea, 
and  a  single  X  has  evidently  dropped  out,  which  would  bring  the  total 
of  the  Jerusalem  itinerary  nearly  right,  thus : — 

Sycaminon  to  Acre     15  r.m. 

,,  Caesarea  (xxvi.) . .     26    ,, 

41  r.m. 

This,  if  the  road  went  a  little  inshore  of  the  Bay  of  Acre,  would  be 
correct.  In  the  other  itinerary,  on  the  contrary,  an  X  seems  to  have 
been  added  to  the  northern  measurement,  for  Sycaminon  under  Carmel 
near  Haifa  could  not  have  been  twenty-four  Roman  miles  from  Acre. 
The  con-ection  makes  the  total  thirty-four  Roman  miles,  which  is  rather 
short  unless  direct  measurement  over  the  Bay  of  Acre  be  supposed. 

There  is,  however,  another  difficulty  in  the  question,  for  Sycaminon 
in  the  Jerusalem  itinerary  is  placed  after  Calamon,  three  miles  farther. 
Now  Calamon  was  really  three  miles  farther  on  the  road  than  Sycami- 
non, and  situate  at  Khiirbet  Kefr  es  Sumir  (see  Quarterly  Statement, 
January,  1876,  p.  20),  and  this  would  seem  to  make  the  total  from  Acre 
to  Ctesarea  forty-three  miles.* 

The  two  itineraries,  however,  agree  in  placing  Sycaminon  fourteen  to 
fifteen  miles  from  Acre,  measuring  along  the  shore,  and  this  distance 
agrees  with  the  position  of  Tell  es  Semah,  fifteen  Roman  miles  from 
Acre  and  three  Roman  miles  from  Calamon  {Kefr  es  Samir)  and  twenty- 
four  and  a  half  Roman  miles  from  Csesarea. 

The  sites  of  Sycaminon  and  Haifa  were  thus  near  one  another,  but 
separate  towns,  as  the  literature  of  the  subject  indicates,  and  the  ruins 
and  names  and  distances  point  out. 

The  cm-ious  question  remaining  is  whether  Chilzon  was  ever  a  name 
applied  to  Haifa. 

*  A  possible  explanation  of  the  Calamon  difficulty  suggests  itself  to  me  as 
follows  :  That  the  Bordeaux  Pilgrim  crossed  over  Carmel  to  Calamon  and  went 
north  to  Sycaminon.     This  route  would  fit  the  distances  very  well,  as  follows  : — 
Acre  to  Kefr  es  Samir  (Calamon)  12  r.  m.,  really  Hi-  r.  m. 
Kefr  es  Samir  to  Tell  es  Semak       3    ,,  ,,         3  r.  m. 

Tell  es  Semak  to  Cajsarea  26    ,,  ,,       24-^- r.  rc. 

This  would  make  the  Jerusalem  itinerary  agree  with  the  known  position  of 
Calamon  without  giving  too  great  a  total. 


190  BARAK    AXD    SlSEllA. 

The  name  is  tliat  of  the  Murex,  and  means  "  snail"  in  Hebrew  (the 
Arabic  Hahun).  It  has  thus  the  same  derivation  with  Porphyreon,  also 
named  from  the  Murex  which  yielded  the  purple.  Reland  supposes 
a  connection  with  the  text  (Canticles  vii.  o),  "Thy  head  like  Carmel, 
and  the  hair  of  thy  head  like  purple,"  as  alluding  to  the  fishery  of  the 
Murex  near  Carmel.  Chilzon  is  noticed,  according  to  this  authority,  as 
a  town  from  which,  as  far  as  the  ladder  of  Tyre,  the  Murex  was  caught, 
but  Neubauer  supposes  the  word  to  be  used  only  for  the  name  of  the 
mollusk  in  the  Talmud. 

In  another  ancient  itinerary  the  town  Chilzon  is  noticed  as  distinct 
from  Haifa,  and  might  be  the  northern  or  true  Porphyreon.  In  the 
Targums  the  Chilzon  or  Miu-ex  is  noticed  as  among  the  riches  of  the 
tribe  of  Zebulon,  and  as  "coming  up  into  the  hills"  (Buxtorf).  This 
seems  to  give  a  clue  to  the  real  position  of  the  place,  for  Zebulon  did 
not'possess  any  of  the  land  north  of  Sidon  where  Porphyreon  really 
stood,  but  the  country  from  Carmel  to  Acre,  and  the  Belus,  in  and  near 
which  the  Murex  is  found  and  was  caught  originally. 

The  name  still  exists.  It  is  applied  to  a  large  valley,  a  confluent  of 
the  Belus,  called  Wudy  Halziln,  "the  valley  of  the  snail"  (or  Murex). 
Here,  then,  if  anywhere,  Chilzon  most  likely  stood,  and  not  at  Haifa,  as 
supposed  by  Eeland,  if,  indeed,  a  town  of  the  name  ever  existed. 

The  fishery  of  the  Murex  extended  from  Phoenicia  down  to  the  Bay 
of  Acre,  and  along  these  shores  the  mollusk  [Murex  Trunculas)  is  still 
found. 

Claude  E.  Conder,  Lieut.  R.E. 


BARAK  AND  SISERA. 

Judges  iv. 


There  are  few  episodes  of  the  Old  Testament  history  on  which  more 
light  has  been  thrown  by  the  Survey  discoveries  than  that  of  the  famous 
defeat  of  the  Canaanites  under  Sisera. 

The  topography  hitherto  has  been  wonderfully  obscure.  The  central 
position  is  Tabor.  Hazor,  Kedesh,  and  Bitzaanaim  have  been  generally 
placed  in  Upper  Galilee,  over  thirty  miles  from  Tabor,  whilst  Megiddo 
has  been  placed  close  to  Taanach,  fourteen  miles  south-west.  This  is 
contrary  to  what  we  generally  observe  in  the  Scripture  narrative,  for 
the  places  noticed  in  a  single  episode  are  almost  always  close  together. 

I  propose  to  sliow  how  the  whole  scene  can  be  laid  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Tabor  within  a  radius  of  five  or  six  miles. 

The  kings  of  Canaan  (or  of  the  low  lands)  were  governed  by  Jabin, 
who  lived  at  Hazor.  They  assembled  at  Taanach,  and  by  the  waters  of 
Megiddo,  but  the  battle  was  api)arently  not  fought  close  to  these  places, 
f  :>r  in  Psalm  Ixxxiii.  we  read  that  they  "  i^erished  in  Endor,"  and  the 


BARAK    AND    SISEllA.  191 

army  of  Sisera  was  destroyed  in  the  Kishon,  which  has  its  origin  far 
north  of  these  towns. 

It  cannot  be  supposed  that  Barak  would  desert  the  fastnesses  of 
Tabor  and  undertake  a  long  march  of  fifteen  mUes  over  the  boggy 
plain  to  attack  the  Canaanites  strongly  placed  on  the  slopes  of  the  low 
hills  at  Taanach.  fieriptnro  saja,  "  I  will  draiu  unto  thee,  Sisera  .  .  . 
unto  the  river  Kishon."  And  here,  with  the  full  advantage  of  a  rush 
from  the  high  ground,  Barak,  like  Napoleon  in  his  battle  of  Tabor, 
descended  upon  the  Canaanites,  who  were  driven  into  the  bogs  and 
swamps  from  which  the  main  stream  of  the  Kishon  rises,  and  in  which 
the  Turks  lost  so  many  men  in  the  later  battle.  It  is  true  that  an 
affluent  of  the  Kishon  comes  from  near  Taanach,  but  the  Mujahlyeh,  or 
*'  spring  head,"  is  under  the  Nazareth  hills,  just  west  of  Tabor. 

The  notice  of  Endor  shows  that  the  kings  in  the  first  instance  ad- 
vanced from  the  south,  and  no  doubt  posted  themselves  at  the  foot  of  the 
conical  mountain  on  which  Endor  is  placed  before  venturing  into  the 
open  plain  south-west  of  Tabor.  Thus  the  position  of  Megiddo  at  the 
ruin  called  Mujedda,  in  the  Jordan  valley,  which  I  proposed  in  a  paper 
•on  the  subject  on  entirely  different  grounds,  is  in  accordance  with  this 
advance.  The  "  waters  of  Megiddo  "  must  be  the  innumerable  streams 
of  the  broad  valley  of  Jezreel  and  the  springs  which  flow  in  abundance 
from  the  mound  of  Mujedda. 

The  defeat  of  Sisera  drove  his  host  into  the  Kishon,  "that  river  of 
battles— the  river  Kishon  "  (according  to  Gesenius'  rendering  instead  of 
■"ancient"). 

This  points  to  the  identity  of  Harosheth  of  the  Gentiles  with  el 
Haratluyeh  as  generally  accepted,  and  the  name  "wooded  country"  is 
derived,  no  doubt,  from  the  fine  oak  woods  on  the  hills  west  of  the 
Kishon,  towards  which  the  Canaanites  who  succeeded  in  getting  throuo-h 
the  swamps  would  have  fled. 

But  Sisera  fled  away  by  himself  to  the  plain  Bitzaanaim,  which  was 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  Kedesh  where  Barak  had  gathered  his 
men  before  advancing  to  Tabor. 

Barak  was  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  this  has  directed  attention  to 
Kedes  (Kadesh  Naphtali)  and  the  great  plain  near  it.  We  must  then 
suppose  Sisera  to  have  fled  for  thirty  miles,  over  mountains  4,000  feet 
high,  through  the  most  difficult  country  in  Palestine.  We  must 
suppose  Barak  to  have  marched  down  from  these  hills  to  the  plain,  and 
then  back  again  to  Hazor,  over  the  waters  of  Merom,  according  to 
Josephus. 

There  is,  however,  a  far  simpler  explanation.  There  is  a  Kedesh  on 
the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  only  some  sixteen  miles  from  Tabor,  a 
place  appropriate  for  a  gathering  of  the  tribes  and  within  the  bounds'of 
Naphtali,  as  that  tribe  held  all  the  country  east  of  Tabor.  And  between 
this  Kedesh  and  Tabor  there  is  a  broad  plain,  and  in  it  a  place  called 
Jlesstim,  a  word  radically  identical  with  the  name  Bitzaanaim,  and  close 
to  the  towns  of  Adami  {ed  Dumeh)  andNekeb  {NaVih),  which  are  noticed 
in  the  Book  of  Joshua  (xix.  33)  in  connection  with  Bitzaanaim. 


192  MEETING    OF    GENERAL    COMMITTEE. 

Thus  the  whole  of  Sisera's  flight  is  reduced  to  the  far  more  probable- 
distance  of  five  or  six  miles  from  the  scene  of  his  defeat — a  distance 
possible  for  the  powers  of  a  man  so  exhausted  as  Sisera  was,  and  is 
directed  in  a  lino  just  opposite  to  that  of  the  pursuit  of  his  army 
towards  Harosheth.  It  may  be  added  that  the  name  Bitzaanaim  has 
not  been  recovered  in  the  old  supposed  position,  and  does  not  occur  in 
any  other  part  of  Palestine. 

Much  might  be  added  in  illustration  of  this  episode  with  regard  to  the 
storm,  the  meteor  shower,  the  butter  given  by  Jael,  the  hammer  and 
nail,  and  the  alleged  reasons,  according  to  the  Jews,  for  the  murder: 
but  this  paper  is  intended  to  point  out  only  the  probable  topography 
of  the  account.  C.  E.  C. 


MEETING  OF  GENEEAL  COMMITTEE. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  General  Committee  was  held  at  the  office 
of  the  Fund  on  Tuesday,  July  17th,  the  Eev.  Dr.  Joseph  Barclay  in  the 
chair. 

1.  The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

2.  The  following  Eeport  of  the  Executive  Committee  was  then  read : — 
' '  The  Executive  Committee  have,  on  resigning  the  trust  committed  to 

them  on  June  26th,  1876,  to  render  an  account  of  their  administration 
and  work  during  the  past  twelve  months. 

1.  On  then-  first  sitting  Mr.  W.  Hepworth  Dixon  was  elected  Chairman 
for  the  year. 

2.  The  number  of  meetings  held  during  the  year  has  been  twenty-four. 
There  have  also  been  meetings  of  the  Publication  Cominittee,  the  Finance 
Committee,  and  various  sub-committees,  specially  appointed  from  time 
to  time,  to  investigate  and  report  on  matters  of  importance  as  they 
occurred. 

3.  The  exploration  work  of  the  year  divides  itself  into  two  portions — 
the  field  work,  and  that  of  drawing  the  map,  calculating  the  observations, 
and  preparing  the  memoirs.  From  June  to  January  the  whole  strength 
of  the  Eoyal  Engineers  in  the  service  of  the  Committee  was  employed  on 
the  latter  branch  of  work,  two  oflicers  and  five  non-commissioned 
officers  being  engaged  upon  the  map  in  an  office  taken  for  them  for  this 
purpose.  The  result  is  tha.t  out  of  twenty-six  sheets,  twenty  are  so  far 
advanced  that,  were  it  not  for  a  few  points  of  difficulty  which  must  be 
answered  by  re- examination  of  the  ground,  they  might  be  put  into  an 
engraver's  hands  at  once.  As  regards  the  memoirs,  which  are  the  special 
work  of  Lieutenant  Conder,  the  last  report  of  progress  shows  that  the 
whole  of  the  names  collected  by  Lieutenant  Conder  for  the  map— 6,000 
m  number — have  been  translated,  compared  wth  the  official  lists  and 
those  of  Eogors,  Eobinson,  Zeller,  and  others,  and  the  translation  has 
^»een  completed  as  far  as  possible.     This  very  important  part  of  the 


MEETING    OF   OEXERAL   COMMITTEE.  193 

Avork  will  be  carefully  examined  beforci  publication  by  tbe  best  Arabic 
scholars. 

The  memoirs  of  three  of  the  sheets  (Nos.  lo,  10,  and  18)  have  been 
■completed,  and  two  more  (viz.,  7  and  9)  only  have  to  be  rearranged  in 
accordance  with  the  modified  plan  of  the  editors. 

The  greater  part  of  the  indexes  of  the  remaining  sheets  have  been 

mtide. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  Committee  thought  themselves 
justified  in  sending  out  Lieutenant  Kitchener  with  a  party  of  three  non- 
commissioned officers  to  complete  the  survey  of  Western  Palestine.  There 
remained,  as  was  estimated,  about  1,200  square  miles  in  northern  Pales- 
tine, and  200  in  the  south.  Lieutenant  Kitchener's  letters  have  reported 
steady  and  uninterrupted  progress.  In  his  last  letter  he  estimated  that 
ihe  Avork  would  be  finished  in  the  north  by  the  end  of  July.  By  a  tele- 
gram which  reached  the  Chairman  on  Saturday  last,  the  Committee 
receive  the  gratifying  intelligence  that  the  whole  of  the  northern  portion, 
which  appears  to  consist  of  1,000  square  miles,  or  200  less  than  was 
estimated,  has  been  now  completed. 

There  remain,  therefore,  only  the  200  square  miles  in  the  south  and 
the  examination  of  certain  points  in  the  country  to  clear  up  the  diffi- 
culties mentioned  above. 

The  Committee  take  this  opportmiity  of  expressing  their  high  sense 
of  Lieutenant  Kitchener's  ability  and  zeal.     He  has  conducted  the  work 
ior  six  months  v/ithout  any  accidents  diu-ing  a  period  of  suspicion  and 
excitement.     His  reports,  which  are  in  the  hands  of  the  General  Com- 
mittee, are  careful  and  intelligent,  and  his  monthly  accounts  show  due 
regard  to  economy.     He  has  hitherto  managed  to  conduct  the  Survey 
for  a  monthly  sum  less  than  that  which  the  Committee  gave  him  as  a 
maximum.     It  is  hoped  that  he  will  return  to  England  in  the  autumn, 
bringing  his  work  with  him,  after  which  the  Committee  recommend  that 
no  time  will  be  lost  in  arranging  and  working  up  the  detail,  with  a  view 
to  the  early  publication  of  the  map  and  its  accompanying   memoirs. 
This  map,  when  produced,  will,  the  Committee  may  fairly  promise, 
fully  justify  the  work  and  expenditure  of  the  last  five  years,  and  will 
form  by  far  the  most  important  contribution  ever  yet  made  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  lands  of  the  Bible. 

4.  The  income  of  the  Fund  from  June  30th,  187G,  to  Juno  oOth,  1877, 
was  £3,709  14s.  Id.  The  classified  expenditure  during  the  same  period 
was  as  follows :  — Exploration  account,  £2,399  12s.  Sd.  ;  Printers, 
£317  12s.  -Id. ;  Loan  repaid  to  Treasurer,  £100  ;  Postage,  £80  18s.  lOd. ; 
paid  to  Photographer,  £109  7s.  9d.  ;  Office,  Eent,  Salaries,  and  Advertis- 
ing, £049  los.  od.     The  balance  in  hand  on  June  30th  was  £398  Os.  4d. 

The  Committee,  on  considerations  of  general  policy,  have  decided  on 
abandoning  their  claim  to  the  rest  of  the  damages  awarded  for  the  Safed 
outrage.  They  have  received  from  Consul- General  Eldridgo  the  sum  of 
£262  12s.  od.,  representing  an  amount  of  £270,  less  exchange. 

o.   Several  new  Local  Societies  have  been   formed  in  Australia  and 


194  MEETIXG    OF   GEXEllAL   COMMITTEE. 

New  Zealand  throuf^li  the  exertions  of  Mr.  H.  W.  Fry,  to  whom  the  best 
thanks  of  the  Committee  are  due. 

6.  The  holding  of  drawing-room  meetings  continues  to  be  carried  on 
by  Mrs.  Finn,  and  the  best  thanks  of  the  Committee  are  due  to  those 
ladies  who  have  held  meetings. 

7.  The  publication  of  the  Quarterly  statement  has  been  under  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Committee.  It  has  been  proposed  to  make  certain 
changes  in  the  contents  of  the  periodical,  which  shall  tend  to  make  it 
more  generally  interesting.  The  matter  has  been  referred  to  a  sub- 
committee, consisting  of  the  Chairman  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries, 
who  will  report  and  recommend  what,  if  any,  change  is  to  be  made. 
The  Executive  Committee  recommend  that  powers  be  granted  from  the 
General  Committee  to  adopt  such  improvements  in  the  management  of 
the  Quarterly  Statement  as,  on  consideration,  they  may  find  best  suited 
to  serve  the  interests  of  the  Fund. 

8.  The  Committee  have  undertaken  to  examine  and  restore  to  its 
proper  use,  so  far  as  may  be  found  practicable,  the  interesting  site  of 
Jacob's  "Well.  For  this  purpose  £100  has  been  given  by  Miss  Peachc, 
and  £50  promised  by  Dr.  Eogers,  of  Exeter.  It  is  proposed  to  clear  out 
the  well,  take  away  the  rubbish  which  lies  round  it,  and  have  it  guarded 
by  the  low  wall,  i^art  of  which  is  still  standing,  that  once  formed  part  of  a 
church  erected  over  it.  Another  special  offer  of  £<50  has  been  made  to 
the  Committee  for  the  purpose  of  examining  Rachel's  Tomb.  This  will 
be  done  if  possible. 

9.  The  special  thanks  of  the  Committee  are  due  to  Consul-General 
Eldridge  for  the  very  great  trouble  he  has  taken  in  starting  Lieutenant 
Kitchener  in  his  work ;  to  Mr.  Harper,  Captain  Anderson,  and  Captain 
Hamilton  for  sketches  published  in  the  Quarterly  Statement ;  to  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  Mr.  G.  Harris,  the  Hon.  "W.  Cowper-Temple,  the 
Earl  of  Aberdeen,  Lord  Forbes,  Miss  Baxter,  of  Ellangowan,  Mr.  H.  N. 
Middleton,  Mr.  Jno.  Edward  Wilson,  Mr.  P.  Mackinnon,  G.  M.  E.,  Sir 
T.  Archibald,  Mr.  W.  H.  Gamlen,  Lord  Lawrence,  Mr.  Dimmock,  Mr. 
Arthur  Jones,  Mr.  Maitland  Spencer,  Mrs.  Lawrence,  Mr.  Eobinson 
Douglas,  Mr.  H.  M.  Ormerod,  Mrs.  Stewart  Dykes,  Mr.  W.  Kemble, 
Eev,  W.  Hall-Houghton,  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  Rev.  Archibald  Morri- 
son, Sir  W.  Ramsay  Fairfax,  Sir  W.  C.  Trevelyan,  Lady  Herschel,  Mr. 
S.  H.  Officer,  G.  C,  Rev.  C.  Watson,  Mrs.  Atkinson,  Rev.  S.  S.  Mander, 
Mrs.  Cunliffe,  Rev.  G.  Lawrence,  Mrs.  Ohphant,  Mr.  Wagner,  M.  J.  T. 
Houghton,  Professor  Kinke,  Mr.  F.  Pease,  J.  S.,  Captain  Warren,  Mr. 
E.  H.  Palmer,  and  others  for  donations  varying  from  £.3  to  £lOO, 
Many  of  these  are  second,  tl\ird,  or  fourth  donations." 

3.  This  Report  having  been  formally  adopted,  the  Committee  proceeded 
to  confirm  the  action  of  the  late  Executive  Committee  in  strengthen- 
ing the  body  of  the  General  Committee  by  the  names  of  the  Bishop  of 
Adelaide,  Mr.  M' Arthur,  M.P.,  and  the  Dean  of  Norwich. 

4.  The  Executive  Committee  was  then  re-elected  for  the  following 
year,  with  the  addition  of  Mr.  John  MacGregor. 


THE    SErULCilRES    OV    DAVID    AND    OF    THE    KIXGS    OF    JUDAII.       195 

The  Honorary  Officers  were  re-elected. 

5.  A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  the  President  of  the  American 
Association  for  the  gift  of  their  photographs. 

G.  The  Executive  Committee  received  full  powers  to  deal  with  the 
improvement  or  alteration  of  the  Quarterly  Statement  as  might  be  found 
expedient. 

7.  A  vote  of  thanks  was  then  ^passed  to  the  Chairman,  and  the 
Committee  adjourned. 


THE  SEPULCHEES  OF  DAVID  AND  OF  THE  KINGS 

OF  ■  JUDAH. 

A  HALO  of  intense  interest  surrounds  the  tomb  of  David.  While  its 
true  position  is  a  much  disputed  point  in  the  topography  of  Jerusalem, 
its  discovery  would  reveal  the  most  ancient  monument  connected  with 
the  Holy  City,  and  perhaps  might  throw  some  light  upon  the  expres- 
sion, "  the  city  of  David." 

The  recovery  of  such  a  precious  relic  of  the  past  is  a  reward  yet  in 
store  for  some  successful  explorer ;  the  definition  of  its  exact  or  probable 
position  it  is  now  proposed  once  more  to  assay  by  argument. 

We  possess  but  scanty  knowledge  about  early  Jewish  tombs,  yet  in 
three  instances  in  the  Old  Testament  (the  sepulchre  of  Abraham,  of  the 
prophet  at  Bethel,  and  of  Elisha)  their  situation  S3ems  to  have  been  at 
least  at  some  little  distance  from  human  habitations. 

It  is  stated,  however,  in  the  Bible  more  than  twenty  times  of  some 
one  or  other  of  the  kings  of  Judah,  that  he  was  buried  in  the  city  of 
David,  frequently  with  the  additional  words,  "  with  his  fathers."  No 
special  honour  was  necessarily  conferred  by  such  burial  ' '  in  the  city  of 
David,"  as  is  clear  from  the  case  of  Jehoram,  who  was  so  buried  (2  Kings 
viii.  24;  2  Chron.  xxi.  20),  whilst  Josephus  says  (Ant.  ix.  5.  3),  "They 
neither  buried  him  in  the  sepulchres  of  his  fathers,  nor  vouchsafed  him 
any  honours,  but  buried  him  like  a  private  man." 

The  surprise  naturally  arising  at  this  intramural  sepulture  on  the  part 
of  the  Jews  increases  to  amazement  when  one  reads  that  all  Israel 
*'  biu-ied  Samuel  in  his  house  at  Eamah"  (1  Sam.  xxv.  1). 

Perhaps,  however,  in  our  simplicity  we  have  been  making  the  Jews 
to  do  what  they  neither  did  nor  thought  of  doing ;  so  that  it  is  necessary 
to  examine  the  two  expressions,  "  buried  in  his  house,"  and  "buried  in 
the  city  of  David,"  with  the  view  of  ascertaining  the  precise  meaning  of 
the  three  words  "  house,"  ''city,"  and  "  iu." 

(A.)  House.     "  They  buried  Samuel  in  his  house." 
The  Hebrew  word  here  used  for  house  is  "  Beth."     In  the  following 
passages  the  same  term  is  applied  to  a  tomb  : — 

Job  XXX.  23.  "  The  Jiouse  appointed  for  all  living." 


o 


■190       TJIE    SEPULCHRES    OF   DAVID    AND    OF    THE    ICIXGS    OF    JUDAH. 

Job  xvii.  13.   "  If  I  wait,  the  grave  is  mine  house." 

Eccles.  xii.  5.   "  Man  goeth  to  his  long  home"  (=  house). 

Isaiah  xiv.  18,  19.     "  All  the  kings  of  the  nations,  even  all  of  them,  lie 

in  gloiy,  every  one  in  his  own  house.     But  thou  art  cast  out  of  thy 

grave." 

Unless  it  can  be  very  clearly  shown  that  the  use  of  the  Avord  Beth  in 
these  passages  in  the  sense  of  tomh  is  inadmissible  in  the  historical  books, 
it  seems  that  without  hesitation  it  ought  to  be  admitted  that  house 
=  tomh  in  these  thi-ee  passages,  viz. — 

1  Sam.  XXV.  1  (as  already  quoted  and  elsewhere  suggested). 

1  Kings  ii.  34.   •'  Joab  was  buried  in  his  own  house  in  the  wilderness." 

2  Chron.  xxxiii.  20.   "  They  buried  Manasseh  in  his  own  house."     (Com- 

pare the  parallel  passage  in  2  Kings  xxi.  IS,  "Manasseh  slept  with 
his  fathers  and  was  buried  in  the  garden  of  his  own  house,  in  the 
garden  of  Uzza." 

This  seems  to  me  sufficient  to  dissipate  the  common  misapprehension 
that  when  Samuel  is  said  to  have  been  buried  in  his  house,  he  was  buried 
in  his  dwelling-house.  "House"  in  such  pissages  —  (and  should  be 
translated)  tomb  or  sepulchre. 

(B.)  City,  as  in  the  words  "the  city  of  David,"  and  similar  expres- 
■^ions. 

From  one  passage  it  may  be  conclusively  demonstrated  that  citij  (in 
the  phrase  citi/  of  Jtis  refuge)  embraces  the  surrounding  suburbs — i.e., 
fields,  and  all  the  space  within  the  Levitical  boundary  of  2,000  cubits. 
See  Numb.  xxxv.  2o-2S.     Here  it  is  said — 

2o.  "  The  slayer  shall  abide  in  it  "  {i.e.,  the  city  of  his  refuge). 

26.  "  If  the  slayer  shall  at  any  time  come  without  the  border  of  the  city 
of  his  refuge;  (27)  and  the  revenger  of  blood  find  him  without  the 
borders  of  the  city  of  his  refuge  .  .  .  and  kill  the  slayer ;  he  shall 
not  be  guilty  of  blood : 

:28.  "  Because  he  should  have  remained  in  the  city  of  his  refuge." 

These  verses  shov/  that  the  slayer  was  not  required  for  safety's  sake  to 

remain  within   the  v/alls   of   the  city  of  refuge,  but   only  within   its 

Levitical  boimdary ;  and  yet  if  he  went  beyond  that  boundary  and  was 

slain,  the  avenger  was  not  guilty,  for  the  other  ought  to  have  remained 

■  ill  the  city — i.e.,  within  its  proscribed  boundai'ies. 

•Hence  it  is  clear  that  the  word  ciiij  in  such  a  case  as  Hebron  or  Kedesh 
includes  a  district  outside  the  fortified  walls.  Why  should  it  not  have 
the  same  meaning  in  other  cases,  and  even  in  the  expression,  "  the  city 
of  David"? 

Indeed,  in  the  story  of  Sliimoi  (1  Kings  ii.  ;5(),  37)  Jerusalem  evidently 

means  more  than  the  city  witlun  the  walls,  for  Solomon  first  says  to 

•.iiim,  "Build  thee  a  house  in  Jerugalera,  and  dwell  there,  and  (jo  not 


THE    SEPULCHRES    OF    DAVID    AND    OF    THE    KINGS    OF   JL'DAH.       197 

/orth  thence  any  wliitlior ;  "  and  then  adds,  "  For  ifc  shall  be,  that  on  the 
day  thou  goest  out  and  passest  over  the  brook  Kidron,  .  .  .  thou  shalt 
know  for  certam  that  thou  shalt  surely  die.''  Thus  the  limit  imposed 
was  not  strictly  the  circuit  of  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  but  its  suburbs, 
at  least  in  one  direction,  so  far  as  the  Kedron. 

(C.)  The  Hebrew  prefix  translated  in  A.  V.  "  in,"  is  given  by  Gesenius 
as  also  signifying  "  at" — "  near." 

The  following  passages  in  which  this  prefix  is  in  A.  V.  rendered  in, 
seem  obviously  to  require  it  to  be  translated  "  near  "  : — 

1.  Gen.  xiii.  18.  "Abraham  dwelt  in  the  plaui  of  Mann-o,  which  is   ia 

Hebron." 
Surely  not  within  the  city  itself,  but  only  near  it. 

2.  Gen.  xxxvii.  1:2,  13  (twice).   "  Feed  their  tlock  in  Shechem." 
This  must  be  equivalent  to  "  at  "  or  "  Jicr." 

^.  Josh.  xxiv.  32.  "The  bones  of  Joseph  buried  they  in  Shechem,  in 
the  jjarcel  of  ground  which  Jacob  bought." 

vSurely  the  Shechemites  would  never  have  sold  any  of  the  land  in  the 
city  to  a  stranger ;  and  the  story  in  Genesis  shows  they  did  not. 

4.  Josh.  V.  13.  "  When  Joshua  was  h>j  Jericlio." 

This  passage  happily  removes  the  last  shadow  of  doubt.     Here  it  was 
impossible  for  the  translators  (taking  Jericho  as  —  the  city  within  the 
walls,  as  in  chap.  vi.  1,  "  Jericho  was  straitly  shut  up  '")  to  render  the 
Hebrew  prefix  any  longer  by  the  word  in,  so  that  they  substituted  "  hi/," 
since  "  in  Jericho  "  was  just  where  Joshua  was  not. 

These  examples  are  enough  to  show  that  in  certain  cases  the  prefix 
translated  "  in  "  cannot  mean  within,  but  only  at  or  near;  and  there- 
fore the  oft-repeated  phrase  rendered  in  A.V.  "  in  the  city  of  David," 
■does  not  of  necessity  mean  within  the  walls  of  the  city,  but  may  equally 
well  mean  near  the  city  of  David. 

The  prevalent  opinion,  then,  that  the  sepulchre  of  David  was  withiii 
the  city  of  David,  having  been  founded  on  the  above  repeated  expres- 
sion, is  thus  shown  to  be  based  on  a  misapprehension.  The  narrow 
meaning  of  "m"  {i.e.,  within)  being  given  to  an  equivalent  having 
equally  the  wider  signification  of  "  at"  or  "  near,"  has  given  rise  to  an 
"  ignis  fatiuisJ' 

Therefore  the  position  of  the  sepulchre  of  David,  whether  within  or 
without  the  walls  of  the  city  of  David,  must  be  decided  on  other  con- 
siderations than  this  most  misleading  translation  "  in  the  citij  of  David." 

Farther,  there  is  strong,  if  not  conclusive,  evidence  in  the  Bible  that 
one  kiug  said  to  have  been  buried  in  tlie  city  of  David  was  really  buried 
indsidc  the  walls.  Azariah  (or  Uzziah)  having  been  smitten  with  leprosy 
for  his  profane  attempt  to  offer  incense,  was  "  a  leper  unto  the  day  of 


198       THE    SEPtJLCnRES    OF   DAVID    AND    OF    THE    KINGS    OF    JUDAII. 

Ms  death,  and  dwelt  in  a  several  house And  they  buried  him 

with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David  ('2  Kings  xv.  5-7).  In  2  Chron. 
xxvi.  23  this  is  explained,  and  it  is  more  fully  stated,  that  "  they  buried 
him  with  his  fathers  in  the  field  of  the  burial  which  belonged  to  the 
kings ;  for  they  said  he  is  a  leper."  The  fact  of  his  being  a  leper  was 
the  reason  of  his  being  buried  in  a  separate  rock-cut  chamber  of  his 
own  in  the  same  field  (LXX.  TreSiV)  indeed,  but  not  in  the  sepulchres  of 
the  kings. 

Josephus  says  (Antiq.  ix.  10.  4) :  "  So  he  abode  out  of  the  city  for 
some  time,  and  lived  a  private  life  ;  .  .  .  after  which  he  died  with  grief 
.  .  .  and  was  buried  by  himself  in  his  own  gardens." 

If  the  defilement  of  leprosy  shut  out  Uzziah  for  the  rest  of  his  life 
from  the  city,  and  when  he  was  dead  excluded  him  from  sepulture  in 
the  sepulchres  of  David,  we  can  hardly  suppose  it  would  have  admitted 
of  his  burial  within  the  city  walls. 

The  indirect  testimony  of  Josephus  is  hardly  conclusive  either  way. 
From  his  statements  (Ant.  vii.  Ij.  3;  xiii.  8.  4;  xvi.  7.  1  :  and  "Wars 
i.  2.  5)  of  the  great  treasures  buried  in  the  tomb  of  David,  it  has  been 
urged  that  the  tomb  could  not  have  boon  outside  the  walls,  otherwise  it 
would  have  been  plundered  when  Jerusalem  was  besieged  by  foreign 
armies.  To  this  there  is  the  unanswerable  reply,  that  if  ever  such 
treasures  were  deposited  there  it  is  incredible  that  they  should  have 
been  left  untouched  in  the  dire  extremities  to  which  the  kingdom  was 
reduced,  as  for  instance  "  when  Hezekiah  cut  off  the  gold  from  the 
doors  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord."  The  suggestion  that  Hyrcanus  took 
the  Corban  and  then  invented  the  story  about  the  treasures  found  in  the 
tomb  of  David,  or  that  Herod  spread  the  tale  about  Hyrcanus  to  excuse 
his  own  entrance  into  the  tomb,  seems  satisfactorily  to  explain  the  state- 
ments of  Josephus.  It  is  highly  probable,  however,  that  the  tombs  of 
some  of  the  kings,  if  not  the  sepulchral  chambers  of  David  and  Solomon, 
had  been  riiied  long  before ;  for  in  Baruch  ii.  24,  reference  is  made  to 
the  prophecy  of  Jeremiah  (viii.  1)  as  already  fulfilled.  "  At  that  time, 
saith  the  Lord,  they  shall  bring  out  the  bones  of  the  kings  of  Judah 
.  .  .  out  of  their  graves."  Still  the  passage  (Ant.  xvi.  7.  1)  may  be 
worth  something  as  bearing  upon  the  position  of  the  tomb.  On  the 
words,  "  Elatpx^Tai  npay/xaTeucrdnevos  ^Kiffra  fxiv  iv  rfj  irdAa  (pavepms  elvai, 
Lewin  observes,  ' '  He  was  anxious  to  elude  the  observation  of  those  in 
the  city,  from  which  the  inference  arises  that  the  tomb  itself  lay  v;ithout 
the  city;  for  if  both  the  palace  and  tomb  were  within  it,  the  words  in 
the  city  would  have  been  superfluous." 

"We  now  come  to  the  exceedingly  valuahlc,  but  (to  most)  very  per- 
2>hxin(j  testimony  of  the  book  of  Nehemiah — valuable,  because  it  alone 
gives  any  indication  of  the  position  of  David's  sepulchre ;  perplexing, 
because  the  position  indicated  has  by  most  authorities  been  considered 
as  lying  outside  the  walls  of  the  Jerusalem  of  David's  time ;  and  there- 
fore has  seemed  to  clash  with  the  oft-repeated  statement  "  in  the  city  of 
David:' 


THE   SEPULCHRES   OF  DAVID   AND   OF   THE   ICINGS    OF    JUDAII.       199 

Two  passages  have  to  be  compared  in  Nehemiah — 

iii.  15,  16,  26.  xii.  37. 

T/ie  gate  of  the  fountain  At  the  fount  a  in  gate, 

repaired  Shallum  ...  lie  built  it      wbich  was  over  against  them,  they 
.  .  .  and  the  wall  of  the  pool  of      went  np  by 
Siloah  by  the  king's  garden,  and 

unto  the  stairs  that  go  down  from      the  stairs  of  the  city  of  David, 
the  city  of  David.  at  the  going  up  of  the  wall, 

After  him  repaired  Nehemiah  .  .  . 
unto   the  place    over    against    the 

sepulchres  of  David,  and  to  the  pool      above  the  house  of  David, 
that  was  made,  .  .  . 
(26)     Moreover     the      Nethininis 
(marg.)  Avhich  dwelt  in  Ophel,  (re- 
paired) unto  the  place  over  against      even  unto 
the  ivater  gate  toivard  the  east.  the  ivater  gate  eastward. 

This  is  not  the  time  to  enter  upon  the  difficult  question  of  the  course 
of  the  wall  and  position  of  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  as  restored  by 
Nehemiah ;  but  it  is  agreed  (universally,  I  believe)  that  the  description  in 
chap.  iii.  begins  at  the  north-east  and  goes  round  by  the  west  and 
south,  returning  at  last  to  the  starting-point  at  the  north-east ;  and 
that  in  the  procession  in  chap.  xii.  the  first  company  proceeds  from  west 
by  south  to  east.  The  pool  of  Siloah  is  also  admitted  to  be  the  pool 
of  Siloam,  so  considered  now,  at  the  south  end  of  the  Ophel  hill. 

Beyond  this  the  case  is  almost  one  of  "  quot  homines,  tot  sentential y 
Still  since  the  position  of  the  sepulchre  of  David  is  affected  by  the 
position  of  other  points  named  in  these  passages,  reasons  are  given 
below  (Note  A)  which  seem  to  me  to  indicate  that — 

1.  The /oifnteiji  graie  was  near  the  pool  of  Siloam. 

2.  The  water  gate  was  a  gate  leading  from  Ophel  to  the  virgin's  foun- 
tain, and  was  near  to  it. 

o.  The  p)Ool  that  was  made  was  one  lower  down  the  Tyropooon  valley 
(the  '\old  2)001"  on  the  oi'dnance  map). 

4.  The  stairs  of  the  city  of  David  led  down  the  Ophel  hill  to  near  the- 
pool  of  Siloam. 

The  remarkable  coincidence  (in  the  parallel  verses  above)  will  have 
been  observed. 

iii.  16.  xii.  37. 

"  The  sepulchre  of  David  "  (corresponding  to)  "  the  house  of  David." 

If  now  we  take  the  word  "  house  "  (it  is  the  former  word  "  Beth  ")  in 
the  sense  it  has  been  shown  to  possess  by  paragraph  A,  the  difficulty 
about  the  palace  of  David  vanishes,  having  all  along  been  based  on  a 
misapprehension,  and  the  two  passages  in  Nehemiah,  mutually  support- 
ing one  another,  afford  us  their  combined  assistance  towards  fixing  the 
position  of  the  tomb  of  David. 

The  order  given  in  Neh.  iii.  lu  seems  to  me  to  show  that  the  stairs 


200       TilE    SEPULCHRES    OF    DAVID    AXD    OF    THE   KINGS    OF   JUDAIl. 

of  the  city  of  David  could  not  liave  descended  westwards  from  Ophel 
into  the  Tyropceon  valley  to  a  point  at  all  considerably  north  of  the 
pool  of  Siloam;  for  (1st)  the  procession  went  up  a<  (most  probably  = 
■close  to)  the  fountain  gate,  and  (2nd)  it  most  certainly  went  up  by  the 
stairs,  ai  the  jioiut  where  the  wall  went  up,  ''at  the.  (joing  up  of  the 
7vaU." 

Agciin,  as  the  pool  that  -was  made  seems  almost  certainly  to  be  the 
loiver  pool  of  Siloam,  the  first  company  cannot  possibly  have  gone  round 
by  the  south  side  of  it,  because  such  a  course  for  the  wail  would  not 
admit  of  the  stairs  of  the  city  of  David  forming  a  point  in  the  rebuilding 
of  the  wall  between  the  pool  of  Siloam  and  the  jmoI  that  was  made. 

The  city  wall  may  have  run  round  the  north  side  of  the  pool  of  8iloam, 
i-c,  of  the  upper  pool,  or  (less  probably)  on  the  south  side  of  it. 

If  the  stairs  were  close  to  the  wall  (which  seems  in-obable)  then  since 
the  company  went  ahove  {=  over,  as  in  xii.  37,  "  (from)  ahove  the  gate  of 
Ephraim,"  &c.)  the  sepulchre  of  David,  it  is  rather  difficult  to  under- 
stand how  the  entrance  to  the  tomb  could  have  been  otherwise  than 
outside  the  wall  of  the  city.  But  if  the  stairs  diverged  from  the  wall, 
then  they  might  have  been  said  to  have  gone  over  the  house  (=  tomb) 
of  David,  even  while  the  ejitrance  was  within  the  walls.  Again, 
Nehemiah  (iii.  IG)  might  probably  have  been  said  to  have  repaired  over 
against  {=  in  sight  of,  or  opposite  to)  the  sepulchres  of  David,  whether  the 
entrance  was  within  or  without  the  city,  for  it  is  diflftcult  to  limit  the 
use  of  the  words  "over  against"  exclusively  to  objects  either  inside  or 
outside  the  line  of  the  walls.     (See  Note  B.) 

It  may  be  added  that,  since  it  seems  to  have  been  an  especial  mark 
of  honour  to  possess  a  sepulchre  in  an  elevated  situation — as  was  the 
case  v/ith  Shebna's  tomb  (Isa.  xxii.  16),  "He  that  heweth  him  out  a 
sepulchre  on  high"  (LXX.  iv  ^v^v),  and  perhaps  with  Hezekiah's(2  Chron. 
xxxii.  33),  "  They  buried  him  in  the  chiefest  (margin,  "highest;"  LXX. 
fc  ava^daei)  of  the  sejiulchres  of  the  sons  of  David  " — it  seems  probable 
that  the  entrance  to  the  tomb  of  David  was  either  cut  in  the  face  of  a 
high  wall  of  rock  or  situated  near  to  the  top  of  the  steep  pomt  (forty  or 
fifty  feet  high,  Eobiason's  "  Researches  ")  with  which  the  ridge  of  Ophel 
ends,  just  over  Siloam.  The  field  of  the  burial  of  the  kings,  2  Chron. 
xxvi.  23  (in  which  Uzziah  was  buried  in  his  own  gardens,  probably  the 
same  as  the  garden  of  Uzzah,  2  Kings  xxi.  18,  2G),  may  have  been  just 
below  in  the  Tyroiioeon  valley,  at  the  south  end  of  Ophel,  the  position 
apparently  (Zech.  xiv.  10)  of  the  king's  winepresses  and  near  the  king's 
garden. 

The  actual  discovery  of  the  tomb  of  David  is  more  properly  the 
v/ork  of  the  pick  than  of  the  pen,  but  if  the  argument  here  attempted 
be  sound,  the  position  of  the  tomb  is  brought  within  very  circumscribed 
limits. 

If,  therefore,  the  Ophel  wall  could  be  found  near  the  pool  of  Siloam 

and  traced    east    or   north-east    till    opposite    the    lower    end  of   the 

j}ool  that  luas  made  (the  old  pool,  O.  S.),  we  must  come  somewhere  to 


THE  SEPULCnUES  OF  PAVID  AKD  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  JUDAH.   201 

"  the  (joing  up  oftJtc  wall,'"  and  then  wc  ought  to  find  cut  in  the  rock  on 
its  western  side  the  stairs  of  the  city  of  David.  Ascending  these  we 
pass  over  the  tomb  of  David,  while  its  entrance  would  seem  to  be  below 
ns,  somewhere  on  the  right  hand.  Captain  "Warren  ("  Recovery  of 
Jerusalem,"  p.  2S0)  speaks  of  steps  existing  at  Siloam,  and  states  that 
they  lead  up  towards  the  Ophel  hill. 

NOTE  A. 
Founfain  Gate. — It  will  be  allowed  by  tho  supporters  of  all  theories- 
that— 

1st.  The  fountain  gate  stood  somewhere  on  a  line  drawn  from  the  south- 
east I'Vow  of  the  upper  city  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  perhaps  p>assinci  throiujh 
a  point  up  the  Tyropoeon  valley  and  ending  dose  to  the  pool  of  Siloam. 

2nd.  The  wall  of  the  city,  after  the  rebuilding  hy  Nehemiah,  at  lead 
approached  near  to  the  sa)ae pool. 

A  wall  must  certainly  have  done  so  in  the  time  of  Hezckiah  to  protect 
the  pool ;  but  that  another  wall  ran  across  the  Ophel  hill  farther  north, 
to  a  point  opposite  to  the  Virgin's  fountain,  seems  to  me  to  be  a  pure 
supposition  ;  while  the  crossing  of  Ophel  along  such  a  line  would  have 
formed  so  remarkable  a  feature  in  the  night  journey  that  its  omission 
in  the  narrative  would  be  inexplicable.  A  necessary  consequence  of  this- 
second  point  seems  (to  me)  to  be  that  we  must  allow  that — 

3rd.  The  wall  of  the  pool  of  Siloah  means  (as  seems  natural)  the  city 
wall  towards  the  south  end  of  Ophel,  close  to  the  pool,  and  not  (as  has- 
been  suggested  as  probable)  the  wall  on  the  distant  heights  round  the 
lower  part  of  the  Tyropoeon. 

4th.  There  luas  a  gate  or  some  kind  of  outlet  from  the  city  close  to  this 
siwt.— For  (1)  if  the  pool  were  outside  tho  walls  and  no  access  to  it- 
•  existed  at  this  point,  whither  did  the  stairs  lead  ?  but  (2)  if  the  pool 
were  inside  the  city  wall,  the  weakest  point  in  this  part  is  taken  thereby 
into  the  line  of  defences,  and  -with  its  admission  the  objection  to  draw- 
ing the  city  wall  from  the  south-east  corner  of  the  upper  city  to  Siloam 
at  once  vanishes.  Then  the  fountain  gate  ceases  to  be  one  leading  down 
from  the  city  wall  above,  having  found  its  natural  position  close  to  the 
fountain  of  Siloam,  and  it  becomes  instead  an  outlet  from  the  city  at 
the  south  of  Ophel.  In  placing  the  fountain  gate  elsewhere  than  close 
to  the  j)Ool  of  Siloam,  we  should  have  to  account  for  the  extraordinary 
omission  of  any  mention  of,  or  allusion  to,  a  gate  near  Siloam,  even 
while  we  are  told  of  the  wall  being  repaired  at  this  point  as  far  as  the- 
stairs  that  go  down  from  the  city  of  David.  Besides,  we  should  have  also 
to  alter  our  translation  of  Neh.  iii.  37,  which  is  (I  think)  fairly  ren- 
dered— "  At  the  fountain  gate,  which  was  over  against  them,  they  went 
up  by  the  stairs." 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  it  is  not  practicable  to  avoid  placing- 
the  fountain  gate  close  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  whether  we  adopt  the 
curve  round  the  Tyropoeon,  or  tho  line  straight  across  to  Siloam,  as  the 
course  of  the  city  wall  on  the  south. 


202       THE    SEPULCHRES    CF   DAVir    A^'D    OF    THE   KINGS    OF   JUDAH. 

The  water  gate  towards  the  east.— It  seems  to  me  that  this  ivater  gate 
was  the  gate  by  which  women  used  to  go  down  from  Ophel  to  draw 
water  from  the  Virgin's  fountain.  Captain  Warren's  interesting  dis- 
covery of  the  way  in  which  it  was  rendered  practicable  to  obtain  water 
■from  this  spring  without  going  out  of  the  city,  tends  to  show  that  there 
was  a  need  for  using  this  supply ;  and  that  therefore  it  was  previously 
the  custom  to  go  outside  the  city  to  draw  water  from  this  source. 

We  ought,  then,  naturally  to  look  for  a  gate  near  the  Virgin's  foun- 
tain, and  we  seem  to  have  such  a  gate  (agreeing  both  in  name  and 
2)Osition  with  what  we  want)  in  that  mentioned  as  the  water  gate  towards 
the  east.  (The  same  descriptive  expression  is  used  in  connection  with 
the  ?iorse  gate  farther  north  in  Jer.  xxxi.  40,  "  Unto  the  corner  of  the 
horse  gate  toiuard  the  east.")  Obviously  there  must  have  been  a  gate 
in  this  position,  so  that  if  it  was  not  the  Wfiter  gate  mentioned  in  iii.  2(5, 
we  have  one  gate  (and  even  two,  if  we  suppose  the  fountain  gate  not  to 
be  near  the  pool  of  Siloam)  passed  over  without  any  mention  or  allu- 
sion in  chap.  iii. ;  for  in  ver.  7,  "  the  throne  of  the  governor  on  this  side 
the  river"  ansv/ers,  I  believe,  to  the  gate  of  Ephraim,  the  place  for 
administering  justice  being,  of  course,  at  the  gate. 

No  argument  against  the  water  gate  having  been  a  gate  in  the  outer 
wall  seems  (to  me)  to  lie  in  the  fact  that  no  mention  is  made  of  its 
having  been  repaired,  since  the  same  silence  is  observed  both  in  regard 
to  the  horse  gate  and  the  gate  MiphJcad  (not  to  mention  the  Ephraim 
^ate) ;  and  if  it  be  urged  that  no  one  of  these  three  was  in  the  outer 
wall,  then  we  have  to  explain  the  astounding  circumstance,  that  there 
is  neither  any  mention  of,  nor  allusion  to,  any  outer  gate  in  the  Avhole 
course  of  the  eastern  wall— a  thing  perfectly  incredible,  while  so  many 
particulars  are  given  of  the  repairing  of  that  wall. 

The  pool  that  luas  made.— In  csise  of  the  water  gate  being  an  outer 
gate  near  the  Virgin's  fountain,  as  seems  to  me  to  be  proved  above, 
then  in  default  of  any  evidence  of  a  pool  situated  farther  south  in  the 
valley  of  the  Kedron,  it  follows  that  the  pool  that  was  made  must  be  a 
j90oZ  in  the  Tyropceon  ravine,  somewhere  lower  down  than  the  pool  of 
•Siloam— that  is,  it  must  be  the  lower  pool  of  Siloam,  marked  Old  Pool 
(O.  Survey),  and  now  indicated  by  the  remains  of  an  embankment  across 
the  mouth  of  the  valley. 

It  seems  probable,  however,  that  we  must  arrive  at  the  same  result 
irom  other  considerations. 

In  three  jjlaccs  (2  Kings  xxv.  4,  Jer.  xxxix.  4,  Iii.  7)  we  are  told  that 
Zedekiah  escaped  by  the  gate  between  the  two  walls  near  the  king's  garden. 
Had  mention  been  made  only  of  the  Icing's  garden,  then  it  might  have 
been  that  he  escaped  by  a  gate  near  the  Virgin's  fountain,  since  the 
royal  gardens  were  near  this  spot  (see  Qnarterhj  Statement,  No.  V.,  1870, 
p.  253,  and  Jos.  Ant.  vii.  14.  4).  Or  had  mention  been  made  only  of  the 
two  vxiUs,  then  he  might  have  escaped  on  the  west  side  of  the  city  near 
the  valley  gate,  since  certainly  in  the  time  of  Manasseh  there  were  two 
walls  in  this  part  (2  Chron.  xxxiii.  14),  though  the  difficulty  of  eluding 


WIE    SEPULCHRES    OF   DAVID    AXD    OF   THE    KINGS    OF    JUDAH.         203 

the  ChaldiEans  would  have  been  vastly  increased  by  quitting  the  city  on 
its  western  side.  The  combined  mention,  however,  of  the  king's  garden 
and  the  two  walls,  forces  upon  us  the  conclusion  that  Zedokiah  escaped 
down  the  Tyropoeon  valley,  or  at  all  events  through  the  part  of  it  near 
the  pool  of  iSiloam, 

This  seems  to  be  the  way  indicated  by  Josephus  when  he  says  he  fled 
out  of  the  city  through  the  fortified  ditch  (icapTepos  (papayyos.  Ant.  x.  S.  2). 

The  LXX.  have  a  remarkable  gloss  on  Jer.  lii.  7,  for  they  render  be- 
tween the  two  walls  by  avajxtcrov  tov  reixov'^  kol  tou  TrpOTetX'C^aTor. 

When  this  is  compared  -with  their  translation  of  2  Chron.  xxxii.  5, 
"  (Hezekiah)  buUt  up  all  the  wall  that  was  broken  and  raised  it  up  to 
the  towers  and  (elw  irpoTi'iXt(TiJ.a  &\\o)  another  ivaU  without,"  one  is  inclined 
to  think  that  the  translators  possessed  considerable  topographical  know- 
ledge in  this  case,  and  that  -rrpoTeixicrixa  in  both  cases  represents  the  same 
wall.  It  seems  to  me  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the  wall  "  without  "  of 
HezeJciah  and  that  of  Manasseh  (2  Chron.  xxxiii.  14)  were  not  identical, 
but  that  while  the  latter  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  city  near  the  valley 
gate,  the  former  was  either  (1)  built  by  Hezekiah  from  near  the  pool  of 
tSiloam  (or  the  south  part  of  the  Ophel  wall)  taking  in  the  pools  of  Siloam, 
and  reaching  to  the  south-east  part  of  the  upper  city  wall,  or  (2)  was 
an  outer  wall  built  round  one  or  both  of  the  two  pools  of  Siloam  of  the 
present  day ;  at  any  rate  round  the  lower  pool,  since  the  uj^per  might 
previously  have  been  within  the  walls. 

As  the  two  walls  in  the  three  passages  named  have  undoubtedly  to  do 
mth  some  part  of  the  Tyropoeon  valley,  south  of  the  present  city  wall, 
it  seems  only  reasonable  to  consider  that  they  are  also  referred  to  in 
Isa.  xxii.  11.  "Ye  made  a  ditch  (=  pool)  between  the  two  walls.'"  As 
this  took  place  in  the  time  of  Hezekiah,  there  seems  every  reason  for 
concluding  that  the  very  same  pool  is  referred  to  in  2  Kings  xx.  20, 
where  among  the  acts  of  Hezekiah  it  is  stated  that  he  "  made  a  pool." 

As  we  are  not  told  of  any  other  pool  being  specially  made,  it  seems 
that  nothing  short  of  a  very  strong  reason  can  release  us  from  conclud- 
ing that  the  pool  thus  already  (apparently  t\vice)  mentioned  as  heing  made, 
is  the  identical  pool  described  in  Neh.  iii.  16  as  the  pool  that  was  made. 
Thus  we  arrive  at  the  former  result  in  another  way.  From  this  it  would 
seem  that  the  king's  pool  (Neh.  ii.  14)  must  be  the  Virgin's  fountain, 
and  so  identical  with  Solomon's  pool  (Jos.  Wars,  v.  4.  2) ;  while  the 
contracting  of  the  Kedron  ravine  at  this  point  may  have  caused  the 
ridns  to  have  completely  blocked  the  way. 

Stairs  of  the  citg  of  David. — As  these  are  mentioned  after  the  fountain 
gate  and  the  wall  of  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  hefore  the  pool  that  was 
made,  it  is  obvious  that  they  were  both  near  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and 
on  the  hill  of  Ophel;  while  if  ''at  the  fountain  gate"  is  a  correct 
translation,  meaning  "  close  to  it,"  it  follows  that  the  foot  of  the  stairs 
must  have  been  very  near  not  only  to  the  gate  but  also  to  the  pool 
of  Siloam ;  because  the  order  in  Neh.  iii.  15  is  the  gate,  the  pool,  and  then 
the  stairs. 


204  NOTE    ON   KOB. 


NOTE  B. 


'  Evoii  on  the  admission  (Note  A)  that  the  pool  that  was  made  was  in 
the  Tyropccon  valley,  it  might  still  be  urged  that  the  loioer  pool  of 
Siloam  was  the  pool  of  Siloah,  and  the  iq-ti^er  pool  of  Siloam  was  the 
pool  made  by  Hezekiah. 

Such  a  view  may  possibly  be  consistent  with  the  LXX.  rendering  of 
Nell,  xii.  37,  Isa.  xxii.  11,  though  the  objections  to  it  on  other  grounds 
seem  to  me  very  strong.  If  it  could  be  maintained,  then  the  line  of  the 
wall  and  stairs  would  have  to  be  [drawn  from  the  north  end  of  the 
embankment  up  the  Ophel  hill,  and  the  position  of  the  tomb  of  David 
altered  accordingly.  W.  F.  BiRCii. 

St.  Saviour's  Eectory,  Manchester. 


NOTE  ON  NOB. 

(0)  Bearing  on  page  56,  lines  15,  14  from  the  end,  and  page  58,  last 
paragraph,  is  the  important  passage  in  Ecclesiastious  xlviii.  18,  "In  his 
time  Sennacherib  came  up  and  sent  Eabsaces,  [and  lifted  up  Ms  hand 
against  Sion  and  boasted  proudly"  (LXX.,  koI  aTvjpe  (e'/c  Aax^'is)  koI  eir^pe 

Xe'ipa). 

The  words  in  italics  seem  only  a  reproduction  of  Isaiah  x.  32,  "As 
yet  shall  he  remain  at  Nob  that  day  :  he  shall  shake  his  hand  against  the 
motint  of  the  daughter  of  Zion." 

Here  it  has  been  commonly  .assumed  that  the  shaking  of  the  hand 
was  to  be  effected  both  at  NoV  and  also  in  sight  of  Jerusalem.  The 
writer  of  Ecclesiasticus,  however, the  earliest  commentator  on  the  passage, 
evidently  takes  Isaiah's  Avords  to  refer  to  the  haughty  message  of  Sen- 
nacherib delivered  by  Eabshakeh  (2^  Kings  xviii.  17— xix.  4). 

Therefore  the  shaking  of  the  hand  took  plac{?  not  at  Nob,  but  in  fact 
within  earshot  of  Jerusalem — "by [the  'conduit  of  the  upper  pool, 
which  is  in  the  highway  of  the  fuller's  field,"  and  the  condition  that 
"  Zion  should  be  visible  from  Nob  "  is  not  required  by  Isa.  x.  32. 

(6)  I  cannot  but  think  that; Lieutenant  Condet  must  have  fallen  into 
some  mistake  in  saying  in  his  note  on  page  GO  that — 

(1)  "  Ai  (et  Tell)  is  not  visible  from  Jeb'a."  My  observations  give 
ct  Tell  as  visible  from  a  point  of  lower  elevation  than  Jeb'a,  about  half 
a  mile  east  of  it,  and  as  b  jing  a  hill  to  attract  attention  all  the  way 
to  Eamah. 

Eobinson  (Eesearches,  vol.  ii.  p.  113)  from  Jeb'a  saw  Dcir  Diwan  ;  so 
that  the  loftier  et  Tell  immediately  west  of  it  can  hardly  be  out  of 
sight. 

(2)  "Jeb'a  is  hidden  by  the  Hizmeh 'ridge"  {i.e.,  I  suppose  from 
Anathoth).  But  {id.,  p.  110),  "From  this  point  Anata  there  was  an 
extensive  view.     Jeb'a  was  before  us,  bearing  N.  10  degrees  E." 

These  discrepancies  show  how  sometimes  even  careful  observers  may 


NOTE  ON  kal'at  jalud.  205 

be  mistaken.  Accordingly  I  still  hope  that  some  part  of  the  hill  of 
Eamah  jnay  prove  to  be  in  sight  from  some  part  of  Jeb'a,  perhaps  from 
the  old  tower,  possibly  also  Almit,  as  well  as  the  western  ridge  over- 
looking L'Isawiyeh,  since  Laish  might  easily  have  stood  higher  than  the 
present  village. 

(c)  One  reason  for  identifying  Tell  el  Ful  with  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  is 
th  t  the  Levite  (Judges  xix.)  going  north  from  Bethlehem  proposed  to 
lodge  at  Gibeah  or  Eamah.  Josephus  (Ant.  v.  2.  8)  says,  that  from 
near  Jerusalem  he  went  on  twenty  stadia  and  came  to  Gibeah.  Lieut. 
Conder  says  the  distance  to  Tell  el  Ful  is  little  over  twenty-two.  The 
agreement  is  sufficiently  close. 

Again,  Tell  el  Ful  may  be  identified  with  Gibeah  of  Saul,  for  Titus, 
marching  from  Gophna  ("Wars,  v.  2.  1),  pitched  his  camp  at  the  valley 
of  thorns,  near  a  village  called  Gabaoth  Saul — i.e.,  the  hill  of  Saul, 
being  distant  from  Jerusalem  about  thirty  stadia.  The  "  distant  "  refers 
to  the  valley,  not  to  the  village  or  hill,  and  even  then  Josephus,  who 
often  speaks  in  round  numbers,  only  ventures  to  say  ahout  thirty  stadia. 
Geba  lies  quite  away  from  the  direct  road. 

That  there  should  have  been  two  Gibeahs  close  together,  and  that 
both  names  should  have  perished,  seems  more  improbable  than  the 
identity  of  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  and  Gibeah  of  Saul. 

It  is  allowed  that  Gibeah  may  =  Geba  in  1  Sam.  xiv.,  but  that  Geba 
■was  ever  called  Geba  (or  Gibeah)  of  Benjamin  (xiv.  16)  is  not  so  clear. 

Errata. — For  visible  from,  etc.  (p.  51),  read  visible  not  far  from 
Diospolis  or  Lydda,  in  justice  to  Jerome,  whose  words  are,  "  ffaud 
procul  ab  ea  [i.e.,  Lydda)  vidit  Nobe." 

After  but  (p.  58,  line  8)  read  ? 

After  S.E.  of  Geba  {id.,  line  26)  read  called  Goba. 

W.  F.  Birch. 


NOTE   ON   KAL'AT  JALUD. 

In  1872,  I  sent  home  a  sketch  of  the  southern  chamber  of  this  castle 
and  some  notes  published  in  the  Quarterly  Statement  for  October  of  that 
year  (see  p.  172). 

The  drafted  masonry  is  of  no  great  size,  and  the  bosses  are  rustic. 
On  the  west  wall  of  the  south  chamber  is  a  pointed  arch,  with  masonry 
dressed  with  a  draft,  the  boss  carefully  worked;  there  are  five  voussoirs 
to  the  arch.  The  piers,  which  are  older  than  the  small  modern  masonry, 
have  alf«o  rustic  bosses  to  the  stones.  I  saw  nothing^  iu  the  two 
chambers  which  I  visited  which  could  be  ascribed  to  an  earlier  period  than 
the  Crusading  Tancred's  Tower.  The  descriptions  given  in  the  memoir 
of  the  Crusading  castles  of  'AthlU,  Kauhah,  and  Kalansdwieh,  built  in 
places  where  no  old  ruins  of  importance  are  known  to  have  existed 
before  the  twelfth  century,  will,  I  hope,  show  clearly  that  large  masonry, 
three  to  five  or  six  feet  in  the  length  of  the  stones,  was  hewn  by  the 

R 


206      ■  THE   SITE   OF   JESHANAH. 

Crusaders,  and  dressed  with  a  deep  draft  and  a  rustic  boss  quite  dif- 
ferent from  the  dressing  of  the  temple  stones.  The  tool  marks  are  often 
diagonal  (as  at  Soba),  and  the  stones  used  in  pointed  arches  at  'Athlit 
are  of  exactly  similar  character,  and  must  evidently  have  been  quarried 
by  the  twelfth  century  masons.  C.  E.  C. 


THE  SITE  OF  JESHANAH. 

(Reprinted  from  the  Athenccum,  by  permission  of  the  Proprietors.) 

Eehoboam,  son  and  successor  of  Solomon,  was  powerless  against  tlie 
usurper  Jeroboam,  who  caused  the  schism  of  the  ten  tribes,  and  estab- 
lished, for  his  own  advantage,  the  kingdom  of  Israel.  The  hands  of 
the  king  of  Judah  were  too  fidl  already  with  the  invasion  of  the  Egyptian 
Shishak,  protector  and,  jjerhaps,  father-in-law  of  Jeroboam. 

Eighteen  years  later,  Abijah,  Eehoboam's  son,  found  himself  strong 
enough  to  measure  arms  with  his  father's  enemy.  He  assumed  the 
offensive,  and,  at  the  head  of  a  strong  army,  invaded  Jeroboam's  terri- 
tory, taking  up  his  position  in  Zemaraim,  in  Mount  Ephraim,  north  of 
Jerusalem.  Jeroboam,  whose  forces  were  double  those  of  his  adversary, 
accepted  battle  ;  wishing,  however,  to  take  advantage  of  his  superiority 
in  numbers,  and  to  attack  Abijah  in  flank,  he  divided  his  forces  in  two 
parts,  and  was  completely  defeated.  Abijah,  following  up  the  victory, 
took  possession  of  three  cities.  Bethel,  Jeshanah,  and  Ephron,  each 
"  with  the  towns  thereof"  (2  Chron.  xiii.  19),  a  fact  which  assigns  them 
considerable  importance.  Two  of  these  places  are  already  identified, 
Bethel  with  Beitin,  EjDhron  with  Ophrah  at  Taiyibeh.  As  to  Jeshanah, 
it  is  classed  among  the  desiderata  in  Biblical  topography. 

These  three  places,  whose  capture  is  the  immediate  result  of  Abijah's 
victory,  must  be  very  near  each  other.  They  formed  a  strategic  group  ; 
they  were  on  the  confines  of  Jtidah  and  Israel;  Bethel  marked  very 
nearly  the  frontier,  Jeshanah  was  probably  to  the  north  of  that  place, 
and  in  its  neighbourhood;  it  would,  therefore,  belong  to  Ephraim,  a 
fact  which  explains  why  it  is  only  mentioned  once  in  the  Bible,  the  list 
of  Ephraim,  as  every  one  knows,  being  omitted  from  the  Book  of  Joshua. 

This  granted,  I  propose  to  locate  Jeshanah  at  Ain  Sinia,  about  five 
kilometres  north  of  Beitin. 

The  village  of  Ain  Sinia  is  indubitably  an  ancient  site.  Its  numerous 
and  abundant  springs  must  very  early  have  attracted  residents.  A  large 
cemetery  is  cut  in  the  rock,  and  on  the  door  of  one  of  the  tombs  I  found 
an  inscription  in  ancient  Hebrew  character,  in  which  I  traced  the  name 
of  Hananiah,  son  of  Eleazar. 

The  name  of  Sinia,  found  also  in  that  of  the  valley  where  the  village 
stands,  corresponds  exactly  to  the  Hebrew  Jeshanah,  generally  explained 
to  mean   old.      Geographical   names  commencing  in  Hebrew  with  je 


THE    SITE    OF    JESHANAII.  207 

generally  lose  the  initial  syllable  on  passing  into  Arabic,  as  Jericho= 
Eiha,  Jesh.imotli=Su\veimeli,  Jezrael=Zerin,  &c. ;  the  Hebrew  shin  be- 
comes an  Arabic  sin,  the  alteration  of  a  into  «  is  quite  natural  in  the 
mobility  of  Semitic  vowels.  We  thus  obtain  successive  and  normal 
transformations,  Jeshanah,  Shanah,  Sanah,  Sinah.  From  Sinah  to 
Sinia  is  but  a  single  step,  and  we  have  the  analogous  names  of  Kebbia, 
Ain  Kefria,  Jilgilia,  &c. 

Topographically  and  onomastically,  Ain  Sinia  has  every  right  to  be 
accepted  for  the  ancient  Jeshanah.  It  is  remarkable  that  Beitin,  Ain 
Sinia,  and  Taiyibeh,  otherwise  Bethel,  Jeshanah,  and  Ephron,  form  a 
triangle  (its  south  point  represented  by  Bethel),  which  must  have  pos- 
sessed considerable  strategic  value,  occupying  as  it  does  a  plateau 
whence  run  in  different  directions  the  wadys  to  the  Mediterranean  and 
the  Dead  Sea.  It  is  in  this  triangle  that  I  would  place  the  territory 
acquired  by  Abijah  with  the  "benoth,"  or  villages  dependent  on  the 
three  cities,  and  now  represented  by  ruins  or  scattered  hamlets. 

C.  Clekmoistt-Gaiweau. 


PALESTINE 
EXPLORATION   FUND. 


Patron— THE     QUEEN. 


^arterly    Statement 


FOR   1878. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED    AT   THE 

SOCIETY'S  OFFICE,   ii  and  12,  CHARING  CROSS,   S.W., 

AND    BY 

RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  8,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 


INDEX. 


Abel  Mea  and  Abel  Maula,  21 
Acra,  185 

Ai,  The  Site  of,  74,  132,  194 
Anath,  20 
Arimathrea,  20 
Ataroth  Adar,  18 
Beidan,  20 
Bethabara,  120 
Betliamari,  20 

Bethel  and  Dan,  The  Calves  of,  27 
Bethphage,  The  Stone  of,  51,  146 
Bethulia,  18 
Beth  Shearaim,  19 
Bir  Eyiib,  21 
Bornata,  22 

Charashim,  Valley  of,  18 
Conder's,  Lieut. ,  Notes  from  the  Memoir, 
18,  76 
,,         ,,       Notes  on  Architecture 
in  Palestine,  29 
Debir,  121  ^ 

El  Heidhemiyeh,  20 
El  Mineh,  22 
Elon,  19 

Etam,  The  Rock,  116 
Galilee,  Synagogues  of,  123 

,,       Survey  of,  159 

,,      Expedition  to  Sea  of,  176 
Gaza,  Note  on,  199 
General  Committee,  Meeting  of,  108 
German  Association  for  the  Exploration 

of  Palestine,  200 
Gilgal,  118 

Gutter,  The  (Heb.  Tzinnor),  184 
Hinnom,  The  Valley  of,  179 
Irpeel,  18 

Itineraries  of  our  Lord,  15,  67,  193 
Jebel  T6r'an,  Panoramic  view  from,  122 
Jerusalem,  Eecent  Discoveries  at,  78 
Joshua's  Tomb,  22 
Kefr  Kama,  19 

Kirjath-jearim,  The  Site  of,  114,  196 
Kitchener's,  Lieut.,  Eeports  : — 
(7  and  8)  Jerusalem,  10,  H 


Kitchener's,  Lieut.,  Reports  : — 

„     (9)  Nablus,  14 

,,     New  Pliotographs,  134 

,,     Report  of,  174 
Lachish,  19 

.Maccabees,  Tombs  of  the,  74 
Meiron,  Note  on  the  Ancient  Synagogue 

at,  24' 
Midian  and  its  Gold,  The  Land  of,  141 
Moabite  Pottery,  The,  41,  88 
Nain,  The  Village  of,  115 
Nehhaliu,  18 

Notes  and  News,  1,  47,  105,  155 
Palestine,  Northern  Boundary  of,  76 
Patriarchs,  The  Tombs  of  the,  20 
Kabbah  of  the  Children  of  Amnion,  189 
Saiyadeh,  19 
Scapegoat,  The,  118 
Seir  and  Jearim,  Mounts,  19 
Sharon,  The  Rose  of,  46,  51 
Siddim,  The  Vale  of,  18 
Siloah,  Siloam,  187 
Sion,   The  Position  of,  in  the  fourth, 

fifth,  and  sixth  centuries,  16 
Sirah,  The  Spring  of,  121 
Sisera,  The  Death  of,  115 
South  Kensington,  Meeting  at,  4 
St.  John,  The  Penance  Mountain  of,  20 
Succoth,  21 

Succoth  and  Pcnuel,  81 
Surtubeh,  21 

Survey,  Corapletion'of  the,  5 
Survey,  Journal  of  the,  8,  62 
Sychar  of  St.  John,  The,  114 
Tarichepe,  Note  on,  79 

,,         Notes  on  the  Position  of,  190 
Temple,  The  Veil  of  the,  79 
Tent  Work  in  Palestine,  50,  114 
Virgin's  Fountain,  187 
Wady  Kelt,  119 
Werdeh,  22 
Yemma,  19 

Zion,  The  City  of  David,  129,  178 
Zir,  21 


Quarterly  Statement,  January,  1878.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND, 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

*^*  On  and  after  December  27th,  the  address  of  the  Fund  will  Le  at  11  and 
12,  Ghariug  Cross,  S.W. 

We  were  aljle  early  in  October,  immediately  after  the  issue  of  the  Quarterly 
Statement,  to  announce  that  the  Survey  of  the  n-liole  of  Western  Palestine  was 
coniiileted  on  the  28th  of  September,  and  that  Lieut.  Kitnliener  had  started  from 
Jerusalem  to  execute  the  revision  of  certain  portions  of  the  country.  This,  too, 
is  now  finished,  and  the  materials  for  completing  Map  and  Memoirs  have 
all  arrived  in  England.  Thus  the  Survey,  announced  in  the  Q.uarterly 
Statement  of  January,  1872,  as  then  commenced,  has  taken  exactly  six  years  to 
execute.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  interruption  due  to  the  attack  at  Safed,  it 
would  have  been  accompliJ.-^ied  a  year  ago. 


We  print  at  page  5  the  letter  sent  by  the  Chairman  of  tlie  Executive  Com- 
mittee to  the  papers  announcing  the  completion  of  the  Survey. 


Lieut.  Conder's  Memoirs  steadily  progress.  Hi=!  party  are  now  at  work  in  an 
ofRce  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Committee  by  Her  ]\Iajesty'3  Government  iu 
the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

The  work  of  the  Committee  for  1878  will  probably  consist  entirely  in  the  pre- 
paration of  Map  and  Memoirs.  It  is  believed  that  Lieut.  Conder  will  finish  his  part 
of  the  Memoirs  early  in  the  spring.  Probably  Lieut.  Kitchener  will  not  require 
more  than  a  year  for  the  Memoirs  of  North  Palestine,  and  the  hill-shading, 
observations,  and  map-drawing  will  be  pushed  on  as  rapidly  as  possible. 


The  following  is  the  financial  position  of  the  Fund  (Dec.  12,  1877).  Receipts, 
September  19th  to  December  12,  £874  13s.  9d.  Expenditure  :  Exploration, 
£485  ;  office  and  management,  £172  17s.  7d.  Printers,  &c.,  £190  19s.  7d.  The 
balance  in  the  banks  on  the  latter  day  was  £230  16s. 

The  maintenance  of  a  large  staff  of  engineers,  with  the  current  expense  of 
printing  our  reports,  &c.,  requires  an  expenditure  of  over  £200  a  month;  there 
are  debts  to  pay  amounting  to  about  £600,  and  it  will  be  most  desirable  to  have  a 
fund  in  hand  for  future  work.  Will  subscribers  remember  that  the  earlier  their 
.subscriptions  are  jiaid  in  the  better  it  is  for  the  Committee  ?  It  would  be,  indeed, 
best  that  all  subscriptions  should  date  from  the  beginning  of  the  year,  but  this 
point  is  only  suggested,  as  it  has  always  been  tlie  practice  in  the  Fund  for  sub- 
scribers to  choose  their  own  time. 


o 


2  NOTES    AND    NEWS. 

Lieut.  Kitchener  -writes  Avitli  regard  to  Jacob's  Well: — "  "WTien  passin_ 
I^ablus,  on  my  way  to  Jerusalem,  I  paid  a  visit  to  Jacob's  "Well.  As  it  -was 
late  when  I  arrived,  and  I  was  obliged  to  leave  early  next  morning,  I  had  not 
much  time  to  examine  the  well  very  thoroughly.  The  well  is  situated  in  an 
almost  square  enclosure,  which  measui'es  192  ft.  by  151ft.;  the  wall  of  this 
enclosure  is  almost  entirely  destroyed  ;  in  many  cases  it  is  completely  levelled 
with  the  ground  ;  the  ground  contained  by  this  enclosure  is  completely  covered 
with  shapeless  ruins,  forming  a  large  mound.  The  well  is  situated  in  a  vaulted 
chamber,  the  entrance  being  through  a  broken  portion  of  the  roof  of  the  vault, 
with  about  7  ft.  drop  on  tlie  inside.  Above  this  vault  there  is  about  3  ft.  to 
6  ft.  of  rubbish  accumulated.  The  entrance  to  the  well  itself  was  closed  by  large 
stones." 


The  shield  of  Hamseh  has  been  taken  down  from  the  mosque  by  the  Pasha, 
and  is  now  in  the  serail.  It  was  said  that  a  brass  plate  was  found  in  the  Haram 
bearing  the  arms  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  and  there  was  some  excitement 
amongst  the  Jews.  It  appears  to  have  been  the  cover  of  a  baptismal  font  or  of 
some  vesiel,  and  is  made  of  bronze  containing  a  great  deal  of  silver.  The  work 
appears  to  Lieut.  Kitchener  to  be  Italian,  of  the  twelfth  century  ;  the  shield  was 
cast. 


Outside  the  Damascus  gate  an  inscription  has  been  found  in  a  tomb  west  of 
Jeremiah's  grotto  and  near  the  probable  site  of  St.  Stephen's  Church ;  it  is  in 
one  line  on  a  slab  of  stone  4  ft.  by  2  ft.  V^  in.,  and  runs  as  follows  :  — 

+  0hkha"ia*epsc 


Lieut.  Conder  reports  that  he  has  obtained  from  Jacob  Shellaby,  now  in 
London,  some  interesting  information  on  Samaritan  traditions.  He  states  that 
the  Samaritans  believe  the  Cave  of  j\Iakkedali  to  be  a  certain  cavern  now  blocked 
up  on  the  side  of  Gerizim,  between  the  place  of  sacrifice  and  the  road  leading 
down  to  Kas  el  'Ain. 

At  'Awertah  are  not  only  the  tombs  of  Eleazar  and  Pliinehas,  Init  also  of 
Ithamar  and  Abishuah  (supposed  author  of  the  famous  Samaritan  Roll),  close  to 
the  tomb  of  Eleasar.  At  Kefr  Haiis,  south  of  Shechem,  they  believe  Joshua, 
of  Nun,  and  Caleb,  son  of  Jephunnch,  to  be  buried.  Joshua  died  in  'Awertah, 
Avhich  agrees  with  the  account  in  the  Samaritan  book  of  Joshua. 

Lieut.  Conder  also  reports  as  follows  on  the  nomenclature:  —  "During  the 
months  of  August  and  September  Mr.  S.  Bergheini,  of  Jerusalem,  was  in  London. 
Being  the  owner  of  5,000  acres  of  land  at  Abu  Shusheh,  he  has  lived  there  many 
years,  and  knows  thoroughly  the  peculiar  dialect  of  the  peasantry.  I  was  glad  to 
submit  to  him,  therefore,  the  translation  of  the  nomenclature,  on  which  lie  pro- 
nounced a  very  favourable  oyjinion,  and  also  gave  me  the  local  meaning  attached 
to  a  variety  of  curious  words,  and  special  information  as  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
Abu  Shusheh,  and  as  to  many  places  in  Jerusalem.  It  must  be  bonn;  in  mind 
that  the  peasant  dialect  proves  to  be  much  nearer  to  Aramaic  (which  Jerome 
.says  was  the  native  language  in  his  time)  than  to  modern  literary  Arabic,  and 
the  criticism  of  persons  who  are  familiar  with  this  dialect  is  thus  of  the  highest 
value.  The  natives  of  the  great  towns  are  often  quite  at  a  loss  to  understand 
the  peasants,  and  ignorant  entirely  of  the  meaning  of  many  words  which  they 
use  commonly. 

Lieut.  Conder  proposes  (see  p.  46)  that  the  Pose  of  Sharon, l^the  meaning  of 
which  has  never  been  certainly  determined,  is  probably  the  Narcissus,  a  plant 
which  grows  freely  in  spring  in  the  Plain  of  Sharon. 

A  letter  fiom  the  German  Consul  at  Jerusalem,  Baron  Von  Munchausen, 
whicli  we  repioduce  from  the  AtJu'i  ceum,  deicribes  a  visit  to  Moab,  in  which  he 
found  certain  vases  and  idols  resembling   the  "Moabite"   antiquities  sold  by 


NOTES   AND   NEWS. 


Mr.  Shapira  to  the  German  Government.  We  publish  this  letter,  with  Mr. 
Shapira'.s  notes,  and  Professor  Neubaucr's  reply,  in  continuation  of  the  argu- 
ments for  and  against  the  genuineness  of  this  collection  which  have  already 
appeared  in  these  pages. 


Lieut.  Gender  is  engaged  on  a  work  entitled  "  Tent- work  in  Talestine,"  in 
which  lie  will  give  an  account  of  his  work,  its  progress,  its  dilhculties,  and  some 
of  its  results.  The  book,  which  will  be  ijublished  for  the  Committee  by  Messrs. 
Bentley  and  Son,  will  be  in  two  volumes  at  24s.  But  a  large  reduction  will  be 
made  for  subscribers.  As  in  the  case  of  other  writers,  the  Committee  leave 
Lieut.  Conder  to  express  his  own  conclusions,  without  in  any  way  san(;tioning  or 
adopting  them. 


Several  cases  were  dissevered  in  1876,  and  one  or  tv»o  last  year,  of  postage 

stamps  being  lost  on  their  way  to  the  office.     The  only  way  to  avoid  such  loss  is 

to  send  money  by  P. 0.0.  or  1>y  cheque,   in  every  case  2}a]/nble  to  the  order  of 

Walter  Besant,   and  cronsed  to   Coutts  and  Co.,   or  the   Union  Bank,    Charing 

Cross  Branch. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "Our  Work  in  Palestine"  is  now  ready  (price  3s.  6d.), 
and  may  be  ordered  of  booksellers.  This  book  carries  the  v/ork  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Survey,  but  does  not  embrace  M.  Ganneau's  discoveries 
nor  the  results  of  the  Survey  itself. 


The  following  are  at  present  Pi,epresentatives  and  Lecturers  of  the  Society,  in 
addition  to  the  local  Hon.  Sees. : — 

Archdeaconry  of  Hereford  :  Kev,  J.  S.  Stooke-Vaughaa,  Wellington  Heatli 
Yioarage,  Ledbury. 

City  and  neighbourhood  of  Manchester :  Piev.  W.  F.  Birch,  St.  Saviour's 
Hectoiy. 

Lancashire  :  Rev.  John  Bone,  St.  Thomas's  Vicarage,  Lancaster. 

London  :  Rev.  Henry  Geary,  16,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Norwich  :  Rev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow -upland,  Stowmarket. 

Peterborough  :  Rev.  A.  J.  Foster,  Farndish  Rectory,  Wellingborough. 

Worcester  :  Rev.  F.  W.  Holland,  Evesham  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Diocese  of  Ripon  :   Rev.  T.  C.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  Vicarage. 

North  Wales  :  Rev.  John  Jones,  Treborth,  Bangor. 

Yorkshire  and  Durham :  Rev.  James  King,  13,  Paradise  Terrace,  Darlington, 

Ireland. — Diocese  of  Armagh  :  Rev.  J.  H.  Townsend. 
Rev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 
Scotland. — Rev.  R.  J.  Craig,  Dalgetty,  Burntisland. 

The  Rev.  Horrocks  Cocks,  19,  Edwardes  Square,  Kensington,  has  also  kindly 
offered  his  services  among  the  Nonconformist  churches. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  by  officers 
■of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  leave 
■such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own  merits,  and  that  by  pul>lishing  them 
in  the  Quarterly  Statement  the  Committee  do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  current  year  when  due,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  and  without  waiting  for 
application. 


The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Quarterly  State' 
ment,  especially  those  which  are  advertised  as  out  of  print. 


4  MEETING   AT   SOUTH   KENSINGTON. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  statement  already  advertised,  that  subscribers 
to  the  Fund  are  privileged  by  the  publishers  to  receive  both  the  "Literary 
Kemains  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,"  and  the  "Underground, 
Jerusalem  "  of  Captain  Warren,  at  reduced  rates.  The  former  book  will  be  sent 
for  ten  shillings,  the  latter  for  sixteen  shillings,  postage  paid.  But  letters  asking 
for  them  must  be  sent  to  the  office  at  9,  Pall  Mall  East  only. 


Ladies  desirous  of  joining  the  Ladies'  Associations  are  requested  to  communi- 
cate with  Mrs.  Finn,  The  Elms,  Brook  Green,  London,  W.  The  full  report  of 
meetings  held  by  Mrs.  Finn  during  the  last  quarter  will  be  published  in  April, 
as,  owing  to  the  early  publication  of  this  Statement,  it  could  not  be  prepared  in 
time. 


Cases  for  binding  the  Quarterly  Statement  are  now  ready,  and  can  be  had  on 
application  to  Messrs.  R.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They  are 
in  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in  appearance 
with  "Our  Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of  eighteenpence. 


Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  can  be  bought  at  Mr. 
Stanford's  establishment,  .^5,  Charing  Cross.  It  contains  twelve  views,  with  a 
short  account  of  each.  They  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards,  and  handsomely 
bound. 


MEETING  AT   SOUTH  KENSINGTON. 

On  Monday  eveuing,  November  12tli,  a  meeting  on  behalf  of  the 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund  was  held  in  the  Vestry  Hall,  Kensington, 
the  Vicar  presiding.  The  hall  was  densely  crowded  by  an  attentive  and 
enthusiastic  audience,  and  a  large  number  of  persons  were  unable  to 
obtain  admission.  On  the  platform  were  the  Eev.  Dr.  Hessey,  Eev.  Dr. 
Stoughton,  Dr.  Gladstone,  F.R.S.,  Mr.  J.  MacGregor,  M.A.,  Mr.  W.  S. 
W.  Vaux,  Eev.  H.  Cocks,  Dr.  Ealeigh,  Mr.  S.  C.  Hall,  Eev.  S.  Sabunjie, 
D.D.,  of  Beyrout,  Eev.  G.  Wingate,  M.A.,  Eev.  E.  Macbeth,  Mr.  T. 
Fordham,  Lieutenant  C.  E.  Conder,  E.E.,  Dr.  Grove,  Mr.  Edmond 
Beales,  M.A.,  Mr  Walter  Besant,  Dr.  Dudfield,  Eev.  J.  S.  Eussell, 
M.A.,  Mr.  H.  Wright,  J.P.,  Eev.  C.  T.  Ackland,  Mr.  Hugh  Matheson, 
and  other  gentlemen.  The  Eev.  Horrocks  Cocks  having  stated  that 
letters  from  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  Lord  Lawrence,  G.C.B.,  Mr.  J.  A. 
Froude,  M.A.,  the  Bishop  of  Sydney,  Sir  Trevor  LaAvrence,  M.P.,  Mr. 
W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  Eev.  Dr.  Forrest,  Major  Wilson,  Hon.  Captain 
Maude,  E.N.,  Lord  Kensington,  M.P.,  and  several  other  gentlemen, 
had  been  received,  all  cordially  approving  of  the  object  of  the  meeting, 
the  "Vicar,  after  a  short  but  suggestive  address,  called  upon  Mr.  George- 
Grove,  founder  of  the  Fund,  to  address  the  meeting.  Mr.  Grove,  in  a. 
most  lucid  address,  explained  the  origin  and  purposes  of  the  Exploration 
Fund.  Mr.  John  MacGregor  (Eob  Eoy)  gave  a  description  of  the  size 
of  the  Holy  Land,  and  taking  Hyde  Park  as  representing  Jerusalem, 
gave  the  relative  positions  of  the  Temple,  the  Mount  of  Olives,  the 
Dead  Sea,  Bethlehem,  the  Sea  of  Galileo,  and  other  localities.  Mr. 
MacGregor  said  that  the  outline  was  but  a  cough  one,  but  it  was  sugges- 
tive.    Thus  modern  Jerusalem  might  be  supposed  to  occupy  that  part  of 


COMPLETION    OF   THE    SURVEY.  O 

Hyde  Park  to  the  cast  bounded  by  the  Serpentine.  The  site  of  the  Temple 
— Mount  Moriah — the  space  north  of  the  Achilles  statue,  and  Zion — the 
Dairy.  Gethsemane  would  be  located  at  Grosvenor  Square,  and  the  Pool 
of  Bethesda  at  Grosvenor  Gate,  while  the  Pool  of  Siloam  would  be  Buck- 
ingham Palace  Gardens  water,  and  the  brook  Kedron  Park  Lane. 
The  Holy  Sepulchre  would  be  on  the  site  of  the  Barracks,  and 
Herod's  Palace  on  the  house  of  the  Eoyal  Humane  Society.  The 
Guards'  House  at  the  bridge  represented  the  Jaffa  Gate,  and  the  Mount 
of  Olives — 2,700  feet  above  the  sea  level — would  be  in  Bond  Street. 
The  uj)per  pool  of  Gihon  would  be  at  the  Eound  Pond  in  Kensington 
Gardens,  and  the  Damascus  Gate  would  be  represented  by  Victoria  Gate. 
Petersburg-place,  Bayswater,  would  be  the  site  of  the  Russian  Convent, 
and  Eachel's  Tomb  would  be  close  to  Chelsea  Bridge.  Bethlehem  would 
be  on  Wandsworth  Common  ;  Hebron  at  Eedhill ;  the  Dead  Sea — -1,300 
feet  below  the  sea  level — at  Erith  ;  Carmel  at  Leicester  ;  Nazareth  at 
Peterborough  ;  and  Mount  Hebron  at  the  mouth  of  the  Humber ;  while 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  would  be  in  the  Fens  of  Norfolk,  near  Stoke,  and  the 
Mediterranean  at  Great  Marlow.  Dr.  Gladstone  followed  in  an  earnest 
and  admirable  speech,  and  he  was  followed  by  Lieutenant  Conder,  E.E., 
who,  in  a  most  interesting  and  instructive  address,  gave  an  outline  of 
some  of  his  discoveries  in  the  Holy  Land.  Lieutenant  Conder  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  Eev.  Dr.  Stoughton,  the  Eev.  Horrocks  Cocks,  and  the 
Yicar. 

The  following  is  the  first  list  of  subscriptions  and  donations,  some 
given  in  the  room,  and  some  following  after  the  meeting  : — 


The  Vicar  of  Kensington  . 

Dr.  Gladstone,  F.R.S 

Lord  Lawrence,  G.C.B.     . 

Lord  Kensington   

H.  Wright,  Esq.,  J.P 

Miss  E.  Hockley    ...       5 

Miss  Maiy  Hockley  5 

Mrs.  Deane  Browne , 

Eev.  C.  D.  Reade,  M.A.  ... 
Rev.  Francis  Hessey,  D.  C.  L 
Rev.  R.  W.  Forrest,  D.D. 
Hod.  Capt.  Maude,  R.N... 
Edmond  Beales,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Capt.  Obert    

S.  C.  Hall,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  .. 


£10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

2 

2 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Rev.  C.  T.  Ackland £1 

Rev.  N.  L.  Blewitt 1 

Gisborn  Molineux,  Esq 1 

Mr.  Lyon 1 

Mr.  Walter  T.  Lyon   1 

Mr.  Reuben  Green  1 

Mr.  C.  R.  Stanham 1 

Mr.  W.  N.  Froy 1 

Mr.  E.  M.  Com-tney    1 

Miss  Browne 0 

Mr.  AV.  Wright    0 

Mr.  Webb 0 

Small  sums  0 

Collection  at  Vestry  Hall  ...  24 


0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

10 

6 

10 

6 

10 

6 

14 

6 

3 

6 

COMPLETION  OF  THE  SUEVEY. 

The  following  letter  appeared  in  the  morning  papers  of  October  5th, 

1877  :— 

"  Palestine  Exploration  Fund, 

"  9,  Pall  Mall  East,  Oct.  3. 
"  Sir, — I  have  great  pleasure,  in  the  name   of  the  Committee  of  this 
Fund,  to  inform  you  that  a  telegram  has  this  day  been  received  from. 


b  COMPLETION    OF    THE    SURVEY. 

Lieutenant  Kitchener,  E.E.,  the  officer  in  command,  announcing  the 
completion  of  the  scientific  Survey  of  Western  Palestine.     When  that 
officer  took  out  the  party  in  January  last  there  remained  to  be  done  about 
1,000  square  miles  of  Northern  Palestine,  including  the  greater  portion, 
of  the  province  of  Galilee,   and  200  miles  in  the  south,  between  Gaza 
and  Beersheba.     The  northern  piece  of  country,  begun  on  the  27th  of 
February  last,  was  finished  on  July  the  10th.     The  whole  of  this  portion 
of  the  work,  including  the  map  in  sheets,  the  hill-shading,  and    the 
special  plans,  was  put  together  in  the  Lebanon,  and  sent  home  by  one 
of  the  noncommissioned  officers.     It  is  now  under  the  charge  of  Lieu- 
tenant Conder  at  the  Society's  working  office  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.      After  a  short  rest  the  expedition  proceeded  to  the  south  and 
completed  the  small  portion  there  waiting  to  be  smweyed.     Lieutenant 
Kitchener  is  now  riding  over  the  district  already  surveyed  in  order  to 
clear  up  on  the  spot  certain  small  difficulties  which  have  arisen  in  lay- 
ing down  the  work  at  home.     We  expect  the  party  back  in  England 
before  the  end  of  the  year.     The  Committee,  in  making  this  gratifying 
announcement,  must  express  their  sense  of  the  zeal,  ability,  and  vigour 
with  which  their  work  has  been  conducted  by  the  officers   of  Eoyal 
Engineers  placed  at  their  disposal  br  her  Majesty's  Government  during 
the  last  twelve  years,  including  the  names  of  Major  Wilson  and  Captain 
Anderson,  the  first  officers  sent  out  by  the  Societj^,  and  that  of  Captain 
Warren,   the    excavator  of    Jerusalem.     With  the  exception  of  fifteen 
months  in  1875-76  spent  in  office  work,  the  Survey  has  been  in  active 
progress  since  its  commencement  in  January,  1872.     Its  history,  which 
remains  to  be  v."ritten,  and  which  we  hope  to  present  to  the  world  before 
long,  abounds  in  records  of  events,  adventures,  and  escapes,   as  well  as 
of  solid  and  uninterrupted  labour.     At  the  very  beginning  success  was 
threatened   by  the  illness  which  compelled  the  officer  who  began  the 
Survey,  Captain  Stewart,  to  return  to  England.     His  place  was  taken  and 
the  Survey  carried  on  by  Mr.  Tyrwhitt  Drake  until  the  arrival  of  Lieut. 
Conder.  In  the  third  year  of  the  Survey  Mr.  Drake  fell  a  victim  to  the 
climate,  exposure,  and  hard  work.     After  his  death  Lieutenant  Kitchener 
Avent  out  to   join  the   party   as   second  in  command.      In  the   fourth 
year,    July   187j,    occurred    the    attack    on    the    expedition  at  Safed, 
after  which  the  party  came  home  and  remained  in  England  during    the 
necessary  office  work  until  last  January,  when  Lieutenant  Kitchener 
went  out  again  to  complete  the  task  now  happily  accomplished.     We 
now   hold  in  our  hands    the  materials  of  a  map  which  will  give  the 
world  such  a  geography  of  Palestine  as  ■will  make  the  tojaography  of  the 
Bible  for  the  first  time  completely  intelligible.     The  map  will  consist  of 
twenty-six  sheets,  each  to  be  accompanied  by  its  own  memoir.     These 
memoirs  contain  some  thousands  of  names,  very  many  of  them  of  Biblical 
places  heretofore  not  identified,  together  with  many  of  those  found   in 
Talmudic,  early  Christian,  and  Crusading  histoiies.  There  are  special  de- 
tailed plans  of  the  most  important  ruins,  and  thei'e  is  a  vast  mass  of  in- 
formation on  Biblical  subjects  which  Lieutenant  Conder  is  now  reducing  to 


COMPLETION    OF   THE   STJKVEY.  7 

shape.  As  regards  the  future  of  the  Society  we  have,  as  our  first  duty, 
to  get  our  observations  worked  out,  the  map-drawing  and  hill-shading 
completed,  and  the  memoirs  finished.  "We  are  confident  that  the 
sujjport  which  has  enabled  us  to  complete  our  Survey  will  be  continued 
until  the  map  and  the  results  of  the  exploration  are  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  public  in  an  available  forni. 

"  I  remain,  Sir, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  W.  Hepworth  Dixox, 

"  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Coruviittee." 


The  following  correspondence  has  passed  between  the  Chairman  of 
the  Executive  Committee  and  H.E.  Musurus  Pasha : — 

Palestine  Exploration  Fund, 

9,  Pall  Mall  East,  Nov.  1,  1877. 
Sir, — I  have  the  honour,  in  the  name  of  the  Committee  of  this  Society, 
to  inform  yoiir  Excellency  that  the  Survey  of  Western  Palestine  is  now 
completed,  and  that  the  Committee  have  in  their  hands  material  for  the 
construction  of  an  accurate  map,  on  the  scale  of  one  inch  to  a  mile,  of 
the  whole  of  that  country. 

The  success  of  this  important  work  has  been  much  aided  by  the  liberal 
and  generous  way  in  which  it  has  been  regarded  from  the  outset  by  the 
Imperial  Ottoman  Government  and  by  the  Pashas  and  Governors  of  the 
districts  over  which  the  work  was  cai-ried.  The  Committee  desire  to 
express  to  your  Excellency  their  sense  of  the  assistance  thus  afforded. 
The  duty  further  devolves  upon  me  of  conveying  to  you  the  best  thanks 
of  the  Committee  for  your  personal  intervention  on  more  than  one  occa- 
sion in  favour  of  our  work. 

Vt^'e  believe  that  we  shall  have  the  map  ready  for  publication  in  the 
course  of  the  next  year,  when  I  hope  to  have  the  honour  of  forwarding 
one  of  the  earliest  copies  to  your  Excellency  for  the  use  of  the  Imperial 
Ottoman  Government. 

I  have  the  honour  to  remain. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

W.  Hepwoktii  Dixon, 
Chairman  Executive  Committee. 


Imperial  Ottoman  Embassy, 
London,  Nov.  3,  1877. 
Sir, — I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of 
the  1st  instant,  in  which  you  are  good  enough  to  express  the  thanks  of 
the  Palestine  Exploration  Committee  for  the  assistance  afforded  by  the 
authorities  of  the  Imperial  Government  in  the  Survey  of  Western  Pales- 
tine. 

In  thanking  you  for  your  kind  intention  of  sending  me  a  copy  of  the 


8  JOURNAL    OF   THE    SUEVEY. 

map  for  the  use  of  the  Imperial  Government,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  shall 
have  much  pleasure  in  communicating  your  above-mentioned  letter  to 
my  Government,  who  will,  I  am  sure,  share  the  satisfaction  I  experi- 
ence at  having  in  any  way  contributed  to  the  success  of  the  efforts  of 

your  Comnuttee. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

MUSUEUS. 


JOUENAL  OF  THE  SURVEY. 

The  following   are  extracts   from   Lieut.  Kitchener's  letters  to  the 
Committee : 

Jerusalem,  Oct.  2,  1877.--I  am  sure  you  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  the 
map  is  an  accomplished  fact,  and  six  years'  work  has  been  finished.    We 
wound  up  at  Beersheba  on  the  28th  of  September,  much  quicker  than  I 
expected,  though  the  work  in  the  south  was  340  square  miles  instead  of 
200.     The  fact  is  we  had  to  work  hard ;  the  water  was  so  bad,  being 
salt,  and  the  colour  of  weak  tea,  and  our  bread  all  went  mouldy.     The 
country  we  have  been  in  is  only  inhabited  by  Arabs,  who  have  been  at 
war  amongst  themselves  for  the  last  three  years.    They  said  no  Europeans 
had  ever  been  in  this  part  of  the  country  before,  which  I  can  believe 
from  the  very  bad  state  of  all  existing  maps  of  the  district.     You  will 
see  by  my  report  the  details  of   our    campaign  and   the  discovery  of 
Ziklag.     Everybody  was  very  full  of  the  danger  of  going  to  Beersheba, 
but  I  found  no  Arabs  within  five  hours  of  the  place.     In  fact,  every  one 
is  so  afraid  that  no  one  goes  there.     I  had  some  difficulty  in  getting  rid 
of  the  expensive  escorts  the  Kaimacam  of  Gaza  wanted  to  impose  upon 
me,  but  at  last  we  started  with  only  our  own  party.     The  Kaimacam 
did  it  out  of  civility,  and  really  was  afraid  of  us.     We  got  back  here  at 
the  end  of  the  month,  a  week  earlier  than  I  had  calculated  upon.     I 
now  have  a  full  fortnight  of  office  work,  and  will  then  send  you  home 
the  results,  keeping  duplicates  ;  we  shall  then  take  up  the  revision,  which 
I  expect  will  take  some  time.     I  cannot  say  how  long  it  will  take  me 
till  I  get  it  well  in  hand ;  I  will  then  send  you  an  estimate.     Expenses 
were  high  among  the  Arabs,  and  I  had  a  great  deal  of  travelling,  but  I 
still  keep  on  the  right  side  of  the  estimate.     From  Beersheba  I  had  to 
take  my  camels  by  force,  as  those  that  brought  us  wished  to  desert  and 
leave  us  there,  in  which  case  wo  might  be  there  now. 

The  most  important  revision  work  is  about  Nablus,  and  I  hope  to  do 
Jacob's  Well  up  at  the  same  time.  The  party  are  all  well,  none  the 
worse  for  the  roughing  it.  The  news  in  the  country  is  of  the  murder  of 
a  young  Englishman  named  Gale,  who  started  from  Nazareth  to  walk 
to  Haifa,  and  was  not  afterwards  heard  of.  His  remains  have  since 
been  found.     I  knew  him  at  Haifa,  and  am  extremely  shocked  and  dis- 


JOURNAL    OF   THE    SURVEY.  » 

tressed  at  his  sad  end.  Mr.  Moore  is  going  up  to  hold  an  official  inquiry. 
Hero  everything  is  quiet,  and  people  hope  for  travellers  to  bring  a  little 
cash.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  distress,  as  the  year  has  been  very  bad, 
harvest  failing  entirely,  and  all  the  men  taken  for  the  war.  A  com- 
mittee have  started  subscriptions  for  the  poor  families  of  redifs.  The 
country  seems  quite  safe  for  travellers.  If  any  one  asks  you,  I  believe 
myself  safer  than  before  the  war,  as  there  are  so  few  young  men  in  the 
country;  extra  precautions  are  now  necessary  against  thie7es,  as 
deserters  are  hidden  about  in  all  the  hills,  caves,  &c.,  and  make  raids  in 
the  night-time.  I  am  not  sure  whether  I  told  you  before  of  an  expedi- 
tion that  was  made  to  Moab  to  verify  the  Shapira  pottery.  It  was  sent 
by  the  German  Government,  and  the  consul  here,  Baron  Von  Mun- 
chausen, Avent  as  the  principal  commissioner. 

Jerusalem,  Oct.  11.— I  have  little  or  no  news  to  tell  you.  The  ther- 
mometer has  been  at  102  deg.  in  shade  at  noon  every  morning  for  the 
last  week.  I  am  in  treaty  with  the  Patriarch  about  Jacob's  Well.  If  I 
build  up  the  wall,  repair  the  well,  &c.,  I  want  him  to  build  a  small 
lodge  and  undertake  to  keep  a  guardian  to  preserve  the  site.  His 
Beatitude,  as  they  call  him  here,  has  referred  the  matter  to  the  synod, 
and  will  give  me  an  answer  in  a  few  days.  Of  course  I  give  up  all 
claim  to  the  promised  site  for  the  Protestant  Church. 

Jerusalem,  Oct.  15. — To-morrow  I  start  for  the  north,  and  work  the 
revision  back,  doing  Jacob's  Well  en  route.  The  Greek  Patriarch  has 
delayed  me  two  days  in  negotiating  about  the  well.  I  told  you  in  my 
last  he  had  refused.  I  saw  him  next  morning  early,  and  put  it  clearly 
before  him  that  a  refusal,  after  having  promised  to  allow  the  work, 
would  cause  a  very  bad  impression  in  England.  After  considerable 
talk  he  promised  to  see  the  synod  again  on  the  subject,  and  Monday 
afternoon  called  upon  me.  I  was  unfortunately  out  revising  ;  however, 
this  morning,  by  his  desire,  I  attended  a  service  in  the  H.  S.  Church, 
and  afterwards  saw  him  at  the  Patriarchate.  It  was  his  fete  day,  and 
he  held  a  reception  of  all  the  Greek  community.  I  was  treated  with 
the  greatest  civility,  chair  and  carpet  in  the  church,  and  a  seat  next 
Patriarch  above  all  the  bishops  in  reception.  He  then  showed  me  a 
French  document  declaring  I  had  no  claim  on  the  site,  and  that  Protes- 
tant Church  had  none,  that  no  work  could  be  done  without  his  per- 
mission. This  I  agreed  to,  but  stipulated  if  I  put  a  wall  round  the  site 
and  a  gate,  that  all  Christians  should  have  a  right  and  facility  of 
entrance.  This  was  at  once  agreed  to.  He  then  said  they  had  no  money 
to  build  the  chamber  for  the  guardian,  as  I  had  asked  him  to  do,  and 
that  the  key  should  be  kept  till  he  could  do  so  at  the  Greek  convent  in 
Nablus.  I  objected,  and  said  in  that  case  I  would  buy  the  gate,  but 
not  put  it  up  till  the  guardian's  chamber  was  ready.  At  last  we  came 
to  the  decision  that  the  key  should  be  kept  in  the  village  close  by, 
within  a  stone's-throw,  and  that  a  notice  in  English  of  where  it  was  to 
be  procured  should  be  put  on  the  gate,  and  notice  of  any  change  should 
be  given  to  the  English  Consul.     I  hope  these  arrangements  will  meet 


10  LIEUT,    kitchener's    REPORTS. 

■witii  the  approval  of  the  Committee.  All  discoveries  of  antiquities,  &c., 
are  to  be  handed  over  to  Greek  Patriarch  by  agreement.  Corporal 
Brophy  is  ill,  but  will  be  well  enough  to  start  to-morrow,  I  hope.  I 
have  seen  the  German  Consul  about  his  visit  to  Moab.  The  Baron 
was  extremely  civil  and  obliging  in  giving  me  a  detailed  account  of  his 
expedition.  The  qiiestion  seems,  however,  still  an  open  one  as  to  the 
genuineness  of  the  pottery.  A  curious  point  was  on  a  cave  they  dug 
open ;  there  was  vegetation  on  the  earth  and  rocks  that  had  to  be 
removed  to  effect  an  entrance.  They  found  a  broken  idol  and  some  pots 
inside. 

Nahlus,  Nov.  4. — I  have  just  received  the  October  Quarterly,  and  wish 
to  notice  a  mistake  in  punctuation  which  makes  my  description  of  Malia 
nonsense.     It  is  on  p.  177.     Will  you  alter  it  thus  : 

"  A  modern  Christian  village  now  occupies  this  site.  It  is  situated 
on  a  narrow  top,  forming  the  south-east  corner  of  the  ranges  of  hills 
coming  from  the  north  and  west,  from  which  it  is  slightly  detached  by 
small  valleys.     A  steep  descent  on  the  south  leads  to  a  broad  valley." 

I  was  very  much  gratined  at  the  way  the  Committee  mentioned  my 
work  at  the  General  Meeting. 

I  hope,  if  we  are  not  further  delayed  by  wet  weather,  to  finish  up  by 
the  end  of  November.  The  revision  has  been  the  hardest  work  I  have 
done  yet,  and  not  at  all  the  pleasant  trip  it  has  been  described  to  be. 

■  Beit  Ur  el  TaJitd,'Nov.  10. — We  are  getting  on  very  well  with  the 
revision.  I  have  discovered  Ai,  I  think — Khiu-bet  Haiy  ;  I  do  not  think 
any  one  has  found  it  before,  but  am  not  sure.  It  is  one  mile  east  of 
Michmach.  I  think  all  the  sites  proposed  hitherto  for  Ai  have  been 
west  of  Michmach. 


LIEUT.  KITCHENER'S  EEPOETS. 

VII. 

Jerusalem,  7th  September,  1877. 
The  work  of  this  month  has  been  entirely  office  work  and  travelling. 
In  order  to  send  home  the  map  of  the  north  everything  had  to  be  made 
in  duplicate  for  fear  of  loss  on  the  journey.  Early  in  the  month  I  took 
a  short  trip  in  the  Lebanon,  leaving  the  non-commissioned  officers  at 
work  at  Aleih.  I  first  visited  Mr.  Jago  at  Eludan,  and  then  rode  round 
by  Baalbek,  the  Cedars,  and  Nahr  el  Kelb,  back  to  Aleih.  This  route  is 
so  well  known  that  a  descrij^tion  of  it  would  be  suijerfluous.  On  my 
return  I  found  the  resolution  of  the  Committee,  recalling  one  of  my 
non-commissioned  officers  with  the  map.  I  selected  Sergeant  Malings 
to  go,  as  he  had  been  suffering  from  fever  for  some  time,  and  he  left  by 
the  Austrian  steamer  of  the  23rd  with  all  the  originals  of  the  map  com- 
plete. A  duplicate  of  everything  has  been  kept  in  this  country.  On  the 
24th  I  started  from  Aleih  for  Jerusalem.     Our  first  day  was  to  Sidon. 


LIETJT.    kitchener's   REPORTS.  11 

We  suffered  considerably  from  the  heat.  For  over  ten  years  so  hot  a  day 
has  not  been  known  in  the  country.  At  midday  I  got  a  slight  sunstroke, 
and  I  did  not  get  into  camp  at  Sidon  till  1.30  a.m.  Everybody  was 
much  exhausted,  and  my  dogs  nearly  died,  though  they  were  carried  all 
the  way.  At  Aleih  the  thermometer  stood  at  ninety-three  degrees  in 
the  shade,  and  at  Nazareth  at  114  degrees.  Next  day  we  started  at 
six  p.m.,  and  travelled  by  moonlight,  which  was  much  more  pleasant. 
In  the  next  three  days  Ave  camped  atRas  el  'Ain,  Acre,  and  at  Nazareth. 
At  Acre  I  saw  H.E.  the  Pasha,  who  was  very  polite  and  obliging 
I  stayed  two  days  at  Nazareth  to  rest  the  animals,  and  then  left  for 
Jenin.  On  the  way  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  sheikh  of  the  Beni  Sakr — his  camp 
was  close  to  Solam.  The  tribe  have  come  from  the  other  side  of  Jordan, 
and  now  occupy  the  country  between  Beisan  and  Tiberias ;  their  large 
troops  of  camels  are  seen  grazing  over  the  plain  of  Esdraelon.  The 
fellahin  have  to  take  up  whatever  crops  remain  on  the  ground  before 
they  are  ripe,  or  have  it  eaten  by  them.  Fendy  el  Feis  is  the  chief 
sheikh  of  the  tribe,  and  can  muster  4,500  spears  in  case  of  necessity. 
His  tent  was  much  longer  than  any  of  the  others.  The  sheikh  is  a  very 
fine  old  man,  and  was  better  dressed  and  cleaner  than  the  others.  We 
received  Arab  hospitality,  in  the  shape  of  excellent  coffee,  preserved 
dates,  &c.  The  sheikh  showed  us  his  sword,  a  Damascus  blade  kept 
with  great  care,  also  a  coat  of  mail,  which  probably  dated  from  early 
Saracenic  times.  They  had  none  of  their  trained  falcons  with  them, 
having  left  them  all  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan.  The  sheikh  said  he 
would  be  very  glad  to  help  us  if  we  came  to  make  a  map  of  his  part  of 
the  country.  Next  day  we  arrived  at  Nablus,  and  I  visited  Jacob's 
Well,  about  which  I  send  you  a  few  separate  notes.  The  day  after,  the 
2nd  September,  I  rode  into  Jerusalem.  The  mules  had  to  make  two 
days  of  this  journey,  so  we  put  up  in  the  hotel  for  one  night. 

I  hope  soon  to  be  able  to  start  for  the  southern  portion  of  the  Survey. 
The  country  is  now  quiet  in  that  direction  for  the  fii'st  time  for  three  years. 
I  send  you  some  special  notes  on  recent  discoveries  at  Jerusalem. 

VIII. 

Camp  at  Jerusaxem,  Odder  2nd,  1877. 

I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  report  that  the  work  of  this  month  has  finished 
the  map  of  Palestine  from  Dan  to  Beersheba.  There  remains  only  the 
revision  of  the  earlier  portion  of  the  map,  and  when  that  is  completed 
all  the  data  necessary  for  the  publication  of  the  map  will  be  safely  in 
England. 

On  the  12th  September  we  left  Jerusalem  with  the  object  of  surveying 
the  desert  between  Gaza  and  Beersheba.  Our  first  day's  march  was  to 
Hebron,  where  I  attached  two  soldiers  to  the  expedition.  The  acting 
kaimacam  replied  to  my  request  for  the  soldiers  that  two  were  quite 
insufficient.  However,  on  my  asking  for  his  reply  in  writing  to  submit 
to  the  pacha,  the  soldiers  were  immediately  forthcoming.     I  found  out 


12  liiEUT.  kitchener's  reports. 

here  ttat  the  next  village  I  was  going  to,  Dhoheriyeh,  was  entirely 
deserted.  Owing  to  the  bad  year,  the  inhabitants  were  not  able  to  pay 
taxes,  and  found  it  better  to  desert  their  homes.  There  is  also  a  great 
want  of  water  in  the  countrj'. 

I  therefore  changed  my  plans,  and  marched  to  Beit  Jibrin.  Here  we 
found  barley  and  provisions  very  dear,  owing  to  the  bad  harvest.  I 
could  learn  little  or  nothing  about  the  country  I  was  going  to,  as  the 
fellahin  and  Arabs  have  always  a  feud  with  each  other,  and  neither  dare 
venture  into  the  other's  territory.  However,  I  found  out  that  there  was 
water  at  Tell  el  Hesy,  and  determined  to  find  my  way  there.  Next  day 
we  marched  to  Tell  el  Hesy,  and  encamped  there.  We  were  now  entii-ely 
in  the  Arab  country,  having  left  all  villages  some  hours  behind  us.  The 
principal  sheikh  of  the  Jubarat  Ai-abs,  Sheikh  'Aid  ed  Dibs,  came,  and 
was  very  civil,  promising  all  sorts  of  assistance.  The  Arabs  were 
naturally  extremely  astonished  to  see  us,  as  no  travellers  had  ever  been 
in  their  country  before.  I  found  it  was  necessary  to  establish  an  Arab 
guard  on  the  tents,  as  the  Taiyahah  Arabs  make  frequent  raids  in  this 
part,  and  by  this  means  Sheikh  'Aid  ed  Dibs  was  made  to  a  certain 
extent  responsible  for  anything  that  might  be  stolen. 

The  whole  country  was  as  bare  as  a  freshly-ploughed  field,  and,  far 
from  being  a  dead  level,  as  shown  on  existing  maps,  not  a  tree  or  house 
to  be  seen  in  the  wide  prospect  of  rolling  ground.  In  the  spring,  how- 
ever, all  this  country  is  green  ^\4th  barley.  Last  year  the  crops  en- 
tirely failed.  "We  had  luckily  come  to  the  only  place  with  water  for 
many  miles  round,  and  here  it  was  very  brackish,  and  the  colour  of 
%veak  tea. 

On  Saturday,  the  15th,  we  started  the  tiiangulation,  and  were  able  to 
finish  in  one  day  after  observing  from  three  points.  On  Monday  the 
surveymg  commenced.  Our  Arab  guides  were  a  cause  of  some  difficulty, 
as  they  were  afraid  of  going  far  south,  and  were  most  exorbitant  in 
their  demands  for  backsheesh.  Luckily  it  is  Eamadan,  the  month  in 
which  the  Moslems  are  not  allowed  to  eat  or  drink  while  the  sun  is  up, 
so  that  we  escaped  being  obliged  to  feed  a  large  number  of  visitors. 

All  the  week  the  work  went  on  steadily.  Coming  back  from  the  south, 
or  enemy's  country,  in  the  evening,  wc  often  scared  the  Arabs  with 
their  flocks  of  camels,  and  once  Corporal  Brophy  was  charged  by  an 
Arab  with  a  spear  to  within  a  few  inches  of  his  face. 

Our  principal  discovery  was  the  ruins  of  Ziklag,  which  still  bears  the 
name  of  Khurbet  Zuheilikah.  Lieutenant  Conder  first  heard  the 
name,  and  suggested  the  identification.  The  ruins  occur  on  three  small 
hills  in  the  form  of  an  equilateral  triangle,  nearly  half  a  mile  apart. 
The  highest  hill  of  the  three  is  to  the  north,  and  forms  the  apex  of  the 
triangle.  There  are  a  number  of  ancient  ruined  cisterns  at  the  ruins, 
but,  as  in  almost  every  case  in  this  part  of  the  country,  the  stones  have 
all  been  removed,  the  sites  ploughed  over,  and  they  are  only  visible 
now  by  the  white  patches  on  the  dark  soil,  which  show  Avell  even  at  a 
distance  at  this  time  of  year,  though  in  the  spring  they  are  completely 


LIEUT.    KITCHENEU'S   EEPORTS.  13 

hid  by  the  crops.  The  site  is  in  the  open  rolling  plain,  some  distance 
from  the  low  hills  of  the  Shofalah.  It  is  11  miles  distant  from  Gaza,  on 
a  line  bearing  25  degrees  south  of  east,  and  is  19  miles  south-west  of 
Beit  Jibrin. 

Three  miles  south  of  Khurbet  Zuheilikah  runs  the  broad  Wady 
Bashkhah,  or  Wady  Sheri'ah  (both  names  are  used  for  it  by  the  Arabs). 
This  may  be  the  brook  Besor  mentioned  in  1  Sam.  xxx.,  whore  the  200 
faint  and  weary  stayed  from  following  David  in  his  pursuit  of  the 
Amalekites.  South  of  this  is  the  country  of  the  Azzazimch  Arabs,  the 
modern  representatives  of  the  Amalekites,  and  even  now  continual  raids 
are  made  across  the  wady  into  the  northern  country,  from  which 
they  carry  off  all  they  can  lay  hands  on.  One  hundred  and  sixty  govern- 
ment soldiers  are  now  stationed  on  the  wady  to  prevent  these  incursions. 
It  is  evident  that  this  portion  of  the  country  is  in  a  very  similar  state  to 
what  it  was  in  the  time  of  David,  when  this  wady  probably  formed  the 
boundary  of  the  kingdom  of  Gath. 

Another  fine  ruin,  Khurbet  Zebalah,  five  miles  east  of  Khurbet 
Zuheilikah,  appears  to  me  as  likely  to  represent  Baalah  or  Balah  of  the 
list  in  Josh.  xv.  It  is  a  large  and  important  ruin  on  the  banks  of  a 
wady,  with  many  cisterns  and  an  ancient  well. 

On  Monday,  the  24th,  camp  was  moved  to  Kuweilfeh,  where  there  is 
a  line  well  of  water.  Our  Arab  friends,  though  very  strong  in  their 
protestations  that  they  could  not  let  us  go  to  Bir  es  Seba  alone,  at  the 
last  moment  shirked  off,  and  would  not  come,  which  I  was  not  sorry  for. 
We  had  one  hard  day's  work  amongst  the  low  hills  of  the  Shefalah, 
which  are  studded  with  large  ruins,  principally  of  early  Christian  times, 
judging  from  the  remains  of  churches  found  at  them.  Kuweilfeh  itself 
is  a  large  and  important  ruin  commanding  a  pass  through  which  the 
main  road  leads  from  the  hills  to  the  plain.  A  large  partially  artificial 
plateau  was  probably  the  site  of  some  important  fortress,  of  which  there 
are  now  no  traces  except  cisterns.  The  valley  down  to  the  well  shows 
many  traces  of  ruined  buildings. 

Three  quarters  of  a  mile  south  of  Kuweilfeh  is  another  important 
ruin,  Khurbet  Umm  er  Eemamin,  which  has  been  identified  with  Eim- 
mon.  Here  there  are  foundations  of  many  buildings.  Oa  the  top  of 
the  hill  there  are  the  foundations  of  an  important  square  building  of 
large  well-dressed  stones,  and  lower  down  there  are  the  bases  of  three 
columns  in  situ,  which  probably  belonged  to  a  church,  though  without 
excavations  it  is  impossible  to  say  exactly.  There  are  numbers  of  caves 
and  rock-cut  cisterns  at  all  these  ruins. 

On  the  2Gth  we  moved  camp  to  Bir  es  Seba.  "We  had  been  warned  of 
some  danger  from  the  Arabs  in  this  part,  but  found  the  country  entirely 
deserted.  The  fact  being  that  this  portion  of  the  country  is  equally 
feared  by  both  tribes,  therefore  neither  dare  venture  into  it  except  for 
raids.  We  had  considerable  difficulty  about  the  names,  and  I  am  con- 
vinced that  in  less  troubled  times  more  might  be  collected  in  this  part. 

From  this  camp  we  finished  the  map  commenced  almost  exactly  six 
years  ago. 


14  LIEUT,    kitchener's    REPORTS. 

Our  journey  back  was  rapid,  owing  to  all  cur  bread  having  gone 
mouldy  and  our  provisions  run  short.  Our  first  day  took  us  to  Dura 
on  the  road.  At  the  wells  near  El  Burg  some  fellahin  were  watering 
their  flocks  of  goats.  Seeing  a  mounted  party  arriving  from  the  Bedouin 
country,  they  raised  a  shout  of  "  Bedouins  !  "  Away  went  the  goats  at  a 
gallop  up  the  hills.  This  we  were  used  to,  and  rode  on  trying  to  reassure 
them  by  shouting  "Soldiers!"  when  about  fifteen  men  ran  together 
behind  some  stone  walls,  and  after  gesticulating  frantically,  opened  fire 
upon  us.  The  balls  whistled  by  and  threw  up  the  dust  under  our  horses' 
feet,  so  we  pulled  up,  and  after  some  difficulty  succeeded  in  making 
them  understand  who  M^e  were.  After  all,  we  ran  more  danger  from 
our  friends  than  from  the  much-dreaded  Arabs.  At  Dura  some  boys 
threw  stones  at  Corporal  Sutherland,  so  I  had  them  publicly  flogged. 

Next  day,  Saturday,  we  marched  into  Jerusalem,  our  horses  rather 
done  up  by  their  hard  work.  Our  tents  and  camels  did  not  arrive  till 
after  dark.  We  shall  now  have  about  a  fortnight's  work  preparing 
everything  in  duplicate.  I  will  then  send  home  the  last  portion  of  the 
map  and  take  up  the  worlc  of  the  revision. 

The  amount  surveyed  was  340  square  miles,  making  a  total  since  we 
have  been  out  of  1,340  square  miles. 

One  hundred  and  four  ruins  have  been  examined  and  mapped  in  this 
latter  portion  of  the  Survey. 


IX. 

Nablcs,  1st  November,  1877. 

The  early  portion  of  the  month  of  October  was  taken  up  in  preparing 
the  last  340  square  miles  of  the  map  to  go  home  ;  this  was  done  at  Jeru- 
salem; some  revision  of  the  country  round  was  also  completed.  Ar- 
rangements were  also  made  with  His  Grace  the  Greek  Patriarch  of 
Jerusalem,  granting  me  full  permission  to  repair  Jacob's  "Well. 

On  the  17th  I  marched  north  to  Zerin,  revising  on  the  road.  My 
camps  were  Khan  Lebban,  Jeb'a,  Zerin. 

From  Zerin  I  sent  an  expedition  to  Tiberias  to  inquire  after  the  name 
Sinn  en  Nabia,  which  I  had  heard  still  existed  on  the  shores  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee.  The  name  was  found  to  be  well  known,  and  applies  to  the 
ruins  west  of  the  road  at  Kerak.  A  description  of  this  site  was  given  in 
my  report  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

On  the  23rd  the  revision  of  the  country  round  Zerin  was  complete, 
and  camp  was  moved  to  Nablus,  where  I  intended  to  repair  Jacob's 
Well.  Unfortunately,  owing  to  the  bad  government  here,  that  design 
has  been  frustrated ;  when  the  matter  is  settled  I  will  forward  a  special 
report  on  what  has  occurred. 

A  special  plan  has  been  made  of  Samaria,  and  another  of  the  church 
there ;  also  one  of  the  town  of  Nablus. 

The  revision  of  the  country  round  is  almost  completed. 


ITINERARIES    OF   OUR   LORD.  15 

The  weather  has  been  very  bad— heavy  storms  of  wind  and  rain  ;  two 
days  have  been  lost  by  wet  weather. 

The  country  is,  in  my  opinion,  now  in  a  more  dangerous  state  than  it 
has  been  anytime  this  year.  I  attribute  it  to  the  elation  felt  by  Moham- 
medans at  having  been  able  to  beat  so  large  a  Christian  power  as  Eussia. 

H.  H.  Kitchener,  Lieut.  E.E. 


ITINEEAEIES  OF  OUE  LOED. 

St.  Aidan's  College,  Nov.  1877. 

In  the  January  number  of  the  Quarterly  Statement  for  1877,  Mr. 
Hep  worth  Dixon  invited  attention  to  this  subject.  Having  studied  it 
carefully  myself,  I  shall  be  glad  to  lay  the  results  before  the  readers  of 
the  Quarterly  Statement,  and  hope  it  may  call  forth  further  information. 

Our  Lord's  ministry  lasted,  in  all  probability,  three  years  and  a  half. 
In  this  opinion,  and  in  my  succeeding  statements,  I  follow  Robinson's 
Harmony,  a  cheap  edition  of  which  has  been  published  in  English  by 
the  Eeligious  Tract  Society,  and  forms  an  excellent  manual  for  studying 
the  subject.  We  may  divide  the  three  years  and  a  half  into  |three 
periods,  reckoning  by  the  Passovers  which  occurred  during  our  Lord's 
ministry.  The  first  period  will  be  eighteen  months,  the  second  a  year, 
the  last  also  a  year.  In  the  first  period  our  Lord's  Itinerary  would  be,, 
so  far  as  the  places  are  mentioned  in  the  gospels  :  1 ,  Bethabara  to  the 
wilderness;  2,  to  Cana  of  Galilee;  3,  to  Capernaum ;  4,  to  Jerusalem 
for  the  first  passover ;  5,  to  the  Jordan ;  6,  to  Sychar ;  7,  to  Cana  of 
Galilee  the  second  time  ;  8,  to  Nazareth  ;  9,  to  Capernaum,  which 
became  our  Lord's  headquarters  in  Galilee,  and  from  which  He  made 
various  excursions,  of  which  no  details  are  given;  10,  to  Jerusalem 
again  for  the  Passover.  It  should  be  noted  here  that  instead  of  Bethabara 
which  appears  in  our  Bibles  as  the  place  of  Christ's  baptism,  the  best- 
manuscripts  read  Bethany  in  John  i.  28. 

In  the  second  period  the  Itinerary  woidd  begin  again  at  Jerusalem 
and  go  (2)  to  Capernaum ;  (3)  to  the  Mount  of  Beatitudes ;  (4)  back  to 
Capernaum;  (5)  to  Nain ;  (6)  back  to  Capernaum,  from  which  our  Lord 
made  a  circuit  through  Galilee,  and  returned  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  where- 
He  preached  from  the  ship  ;  (7)  to  Gadara ;  (8)  back  to  Capernaum  ;  (9)  to 
Nazareth  the  second  time ;  (10)  back  to  Capernaum,  from  which  He  made 
another  circuit  in  Galilee;  (11)  to  Bethsaida  east  or  north-east  of 
the  lake;  (12)  to  Capernaum,  when  He  walked  on  the  sea. 

This  ends  the  second  period.  Our  Lord  did  not  go  up  for  the  Passover 
that  year  (John  vii.  1),  but  He  went  up  to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  six 
months  later.  The  third  period,  therefore,  begins  at  Capernaum  in  the 
spring.  From  Capernaum  He  went  ( 1 )  to  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon ; 
(2)  to  Decapolis  ;  (3)  to  Magdala  and  Dalmanutha  across  the  hike  ;  (4)  to 
Bethsaida;  (5)  to  Ciesarea  Philippi ;  (i>)  to  the  Mount  of  Trans  liguration, 

C 


16  THE    rOSITION    OF    SIGN. 

probably  Hermon,  and  not  Tabor  as  generally  supposed  ;  (7)  to  Caper- 
naum for  the  last  time;  (8)  to  Bethany;  (9)  to  Jerusalem  for  the  Feast  of 
Tabernacles  ;  (10)  to  Bethany  again  ;  (11)  to  Jerusalem  to  the  Feast  of 
the  Dedication  in  winter  ;  (12)  to  Bethabara  (or  Bethany  beyond  Jordan), 
where  He  was  baptized ;  (13)  to  Bethany  to  raise  Lazarus ;  (14)  to  Ephraim ; 
(15)  through  Pertea ;  (16)  to  Jericho  ;  (17)  to  Bethphage  and  Bethany; 
(18)  to  Jerusalem  for  the  last  Passover. 

These  Itineraries,  though  partly  conjectural  as  to  the  exact  order,  are 
in  the  main  features,  and  in  the  names  of  the  places,  clear  and  certain. 
They  are  also  of  the  deepest  interest,  yet,  as  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon  has 
observed,  no  special  and  continuous  study  has  been  given  to  the  subject. 
I  have  never  seen  maps  drawn  to  illustrate  these  Itineraries,  except  what 
I  have  drawn  myself. 

I  should  like  also  to  add  a  supplement  to  a  letter  of  Lieutenant  Conder 
in  the  Quarterly  Statement  of  October,  187G.  He  there  gives  a  list  of 
twenty-two  names  which  he  says  "  almost,  if  not  entirely,  exhausts  the 
toj)ography  of  the  New  Testament "  as  regards  Palestine.  Yet  he  has 
omitted  the  following :  (1)  Arimathca  ;  (2)  Azotus  ;  (3)  Bethphage  ;  (4) 
Dalmanutha  ;  (o)  Gadara ;  (6)  Gergesa  ;  (7)  Joppa ;  (8)  Lydda  ;  (9) 
Magdala.  We  should  observe  that  instead  of  Magdala  in  Matt.  xv.  39 
the  Sinaitic  and  Vatican  MSS.  read  Magadan  ;  also  that  the  name  Persea, 
which  does  not  appear  anywhere  in  the  common  text,  is  given  in  Luke 
vi.  17  in  the  Sinaitic  MS. 

J.  T.  KlXGSMILL. 


THE  POSITIONS  OF  SION  IN  THE  EOUETH,  EIETH, 
AND  SIXTH  CENTUEIES. 

The  following  extracts,  taken  from  Tobler's  "  PalsestinEe  Descrip- 
tiones  ex  Sa3Ciilo,  IV.,  V.,  et  VI.,"  contain  what  bears  upon  the 
position  of  Sion  in  the  accounts  of  travellers  of  that  period.  They  are 
given  here  without  note  or  translation  for  the  iise  of  those  interested  in 
the  determination  of  this  question. 

1.  The  first  is  from  the  Bordeaux  Pilgrim  (a.d.  333).  After  describ- 
ing the  site  and  condition  of  the  Temple,  he  says  : — 

"  Item  exeiuiti  Hierusalem  ut  ascendas  Sion,  in  parte  sinistra  et 
deorsum  in  valle,  juxta  niurum,  est  piscina  qute  dicitur  Siloa  et  habet 
quadriporticum  et  alia  piscina  grandis  foras. 

Inde  eadem  via  ascenditur  Sion,  et  paret  iibi  fuit  domus  Caiphse 
sacerdotis,  et  columna  adhuc  ibi  est,  in  qua  Christum  flagellis  cecide- 
vunt.  Intus  autem,  intra  murum  Sion,  paret  locus,  ubi  palatium  habuit 
David.     .     . 

Inde  ut  eas  foras  murum  de  Sion  eunti  ad  portam  neapolitanam  ad 
partem  dexteram,  deorsum  in  valle  sunt  parietcs,  ubi  domus  fuit  sive 
pra3torium  Pontii  Pilati ;    ubi   Dominus  auditus  est   antequam   pate- 


THE    POSITIOIT    OF    SION. 


17 


retur.  A  sinistra  antem  parte  est  monticulus  Golgotha  ubi  Dominus 
crucifixus  est.  Inde  quasi  ad  laj^idis  missuui  est  cryptu,  ubi  corpus  ejus 
positum  fuit  et  tertio  die  surrexit.  Ibidem  mode  jussu  Constantini 
imperatoris  basilica  facta  est,  id  est,  dominicum  mirae  pulcbritudinis 
habens  ad  latus  exceptoriuui  unde  aqua  levatur,  et  balneum  a  tergo  ubi 
infantes  lavantur." 

II.  Sanctae  Paulse  Peregrinatio  (circa  a.d.  .380).  After  praying  at  the 
Holy  Sepulchre  she  ascends  Sion  : — 

"  Inde  egrediens  ascendit  Sion  qute  in  arcem  vel  speculam  vertitur. 
Hanc  urbem  quondam  expugnabit  et  reasdificavit  David." 

III.  P.  Eucherii  epitome  de  aliquibus  locis  Sanctis  (a.d.  427) : — 
"Situs  ipse  urbis  pene  in  orbem  circumactus,  non  parvo  murorum 

ambitu,  quo  etiam  montem  Sion  quondam  vicinum  jam  inti'a  se  recipit 
qui  a  mcridie  positus  pro  arce  urbi  supereminet.  Major  civitatis  pars 
infra  montem  jacet  in  planitie  humilioris  collis  posita. 

Mons  Sion  latere  uuo  quod  aquilonem  respicit,  clericorum  religios- 
orumqe  habitationibus  frequentatur  cujus  in  vertice  planitiem  mona- 
chorum  cellulse  obtinent  ecclesiam  cirumdantes  quse  illic,  ut  fertur,  ab 
apostolis  fundata  pro  loci  resurrectionis  dominicse  reverentia. 

Primum  de  locis  Sanctis.  Pro  conditione  platearum  divertendum  est 
ad  basilicam  qua3  martyrium  appellatur  a  Constantino  magno  cultu 
extructa.  Dehinc  cohasrentia  ab  occasu  insunt  Golgotha  atque  anastasis  ; 
sed  anastasis  in  loco  est  resurrectionis  Golgotha  vero  medius  inter  anas- 
tasim  ac  martyrium  locus  est  dominicse  passionis  ;  in  quo  etiam  rupes 
apparet  quae  quondam  ipsam,  affixo  Domini  corpore,  crucem  pertulit. 
Atque  htec  tum  extra  montem  Sion  posita  cernuntur  quo  se  ad  aquilonem 
deficiens  loci  tumor  porrigit.  Templum  vero  in  iuferiori  j)arte  urbis 
in  vicinia  muri  ab  orieute  locatum  magnificeque  constructum  quondam 
miraculum  fuit,  ex  quo  parietis  unius  in  minis  qutedam  pinna  stat  super 
reliquis  ad  fundamenta  usque  destructis. 

Ab  ea  fronte  montis  Sion  quse  prajrupta  rupe  orientalem  plagani 
spectat  infra  muros  atque  e  radicibus  collis  fons  Siloa  prorumpit." 

IV.  Theodori  Liber  de  situ  Terrco  Sanctee  (sixth  century) : — - 

"  In  medio  civitatis  est  basilica.  A  parte  occidentis  intras  in  sanctam 
resurrectionem  ubi  est  sepulcrum  Domini  nostri  lesu  Christi.  Et  est 
ibi  mons  Calvarise  ad  quem  montem  per  gradus  callis  est.  Ibi  Domi- 
nus crucifixus  est  et  ibi  est  altare  grande ;  sub  uno  teeto  est.  De 
SepulcroDomine  usque  in  Calvarige  locum  sunt  passus  numero  XV.  .  .  . 
De  CalvarifE  loco  usque  in  Golgotham  passus  sunt  numero  XV.  .  .  .  De 
Golgotha  usque  in  Sanctam  Sion  passus  numero  CO,  qua3  est  mater  omnium 
ecclesiarum.  .  .  .  De  Sancta  Sion  ad  domum  Caiaphte  qua3  est  modo 
ecclesia  Sancta  Petri  sunt  plus  minus  passus  numero  L.  De  domo 
Caiaphaj  ad  praetorium  Pilati  plus  minus  passus  numero  C.  Ibi  est 
ecclesia  sanctae  Sophiae." 


18 


NOTES  FEOM  THE  MEMOIE. 

The  Vale  of  Siddim. — There  has  been  much  doubt  as  to  the  meaning- 
of  this  name.  Gesenius  compares  it  with  the  Arabic  Sidd,  and  Dean 
Stanley  with  Sddeh.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  words  Sidd  and 
Sddeh  are  frequently  used  in  the  Jordan  valley  with  a  meaning  peculiar 
to  the  dialect  of  that  part  of  the  country.  Thus  we  have  Sidd  el  'Atiyeh, 
*'  the  dry  Sidd,"  applying  to  one  of  the  great  marl  banks  below  the  cliffs 
of  the  Dead  Sea,  near  Eas  Feshkhah.  The  word  was  in  this  instance 
explained  to  us  as  meaning  a  cliff.  Again,  we  have  Deir  es  Sidd, 
"  Convent  of  the  Cliff,"  a  ruin  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice;  Sidd  Hariz, 
"the  fortified  cliff,"  a  precipice  near  Phasaelis;  Sddet  el  Fikiah,  "the 
cracked  cliff;  "  Sddet  el  Mirmil,  "  cHff  of  rue  ;  "  Sddet  en  Nahleh,  "  cHff 
of  the  torrent;"  Sddet  et  Tdleh,  "the  straight  cliff;"  Wddy  Siddeli, 
"  the  valley  of  cliffs."  The  word  is  unknown  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
towns  ;  it  seems  peculiar  to  the  Jordan  valley,  and  does  not  occur  in  the 
nomenclature  of  the  other  parts  of  the  country.  We  may  perhaps  render 
the  Yale  of  Siddim  "  Valley  of  Cliffs,"  and  the  title  would  apply  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Dead  Sea  or  to  the  whole  valley. 

Ataroth  Adar  (Josh,  xviii.  13). — This  place  is  of  the  highest  importance 
in  drawing  the  boundary  line  of  Benjamin.  It  is  most  minutely  described 
as  "  near  the  hill  that  lieth  on  the  south  side  of  the  nether  Beth-horon." 
Looking  at  this  spot  on  the  map,  I  find  it  occupied  by  the  ruin  of 
ed  Ddrieh,  which  no  doubt  represents  the  ancient  name  Adar.  The 
same  place  is  perhaps  the  Addara  of  the  Onomasticon,  east  of  Lydda. 

Irj)eel  (Josh,  xviii.  27)  is  a  town  of  Benjamin,  long  sought  in  vain. 
The  root  of  the  name  may  be  recognised  in  the  modern  Rd-fdt,  being 
the  same  from  which  the  name  Eephaim  is  derived.  The  final  el  would 
in  this  case  be  supposed  to  have  been  lost,  as  in  many  other  instances 
in  the  country  in  which  it  has  disappeared. 

Valley  of  Chnrashim, — I  do  not  think  I  have  ever  noticed  that  this 
word  is  recognisable  in  the  ruin  called  Hirsha,  on  the  side  of  the  valley 
which  has  always  been  supposed  to  be  intended  (1  Chron.  iv.  14  ;  Neh. 
xi.  35). 

Nehhalin,  near  Jerusalem,  may  perhaps  be  the  native  town  of  Shemaiab. 
the  Nehelamite,  the  enemy  of  Jeremiah  (Jer.  xxix.  24,  31,  32). 

Bethidia. — This  site  has  never  been  fixed  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 
The  narrative  of  the  Book  of  Judith  requires  that  the  place  should  be  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Dothan  {T.  Dothdn),  and  within  sight  of  the  plain 
of  Esdraelon.  It  has  never,  I  think,  been  noticed  that  this  applies  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  modern  MithiUa,  east  of  the  main  road  from 
the  plain  of  Esdraelon  to  Shechem.  Mithilia  approaches  very  closely  in 
name  to  Bethulia ;  it  is  only  about  three  and  a  quarter  miles  from 
Dothan,  and  the  plain  of  Esdraelon  is  visible  from  the  pass  south  of  the 
village.     The  site  is  thus  described  in  the  Memoir : — 

"A  small  village  with  a  detached  portion  on  the  north,  and  placed 


NOTES   ¥RO:sL   THE    MEMOIR. 

on  a  slope,  with  a  knoll  to  the  south.     It  is  surrounded  by  good  olive- 
groves,  and  has  a  plain  to  the  north." 

The  place  is  not  far  from  Sanur,  where  Bcthulia  is  generally  placed, 
but  Sanur  is  open  to  the  objection  that  the  plain  of  Esdraelon  cannot 
be  seen  from  it. 

i:ion,  a  town  of  Dan,  near  Jethlah  (7?.  Trd)  and  Thimnatha  (Josh. 
xix.  43).  Possibly  this  might  be  Beit  Ello,  in  which  case  Thimnatha 
would  be  the  northern  Tibneh,  not  far  off. 

Mount  Stir  and  Mount  Jcarim  wore  places  on  the  boundary  of»  Judah, 
between  Kirjath  Jearim  and  Beth  Shemesh ;  the  last  was  close  to 
Chesalon  {Kesla).  There  are  two  ruins  which  seem  to  preserve  these 
names.  1st.  Batn  es  Suijlur,  a  ruin  on  the  great  ridge  west  of  Soba. 
2nd.  Khurbet  'Erma,  a  ruin  on  the  brrhk  of  the  great  valley,  two  miles 
south  of  Kesla,  or  Chesalon. 

The  New  Work.— A.  cursory  glance  at  the  new  traces  which  arrived  in 
September  shows  that  a  great  deal  of  value  is  to  be  recovered  from  them. 
The  following  points  may  be  noticed. 

Yemma,  near  Tabor,  no  doubt  represents  the  Caphar  Yama  of  the 
Talmud,  which  is  said  (Tal.  Jer.  Megilla,  70a)  to  have  been  the  late  name 
of  Jabnecjl  of  Naphtali. 

Xe/r  Kama  is  probably  the  Lekim  of  the  same  passage,  the  ancient 
Lakum  of  Naphtali. 

Saiyadeh  is  no  doubt  the  Ziadetha  of  the  same  passage,  the  ancient 
Nekeb,  near  Damieh,  or  Adami,  of  Naphtali. 

Higher  up  the  country  is  a  ruin  called  Ummah,  perhaps  Ummah  of 
Asher. 

In  the  bit  of  desert  near  Beersheba  and  Beit  Jibrin  is  a  ruin  called  el 
Bendwy,  possibly  Libnah. 

As  regards  medieval  and  other  places  there  is  also  much  of  value 
in  the  new  traces.  There  was  a  town  of  St.  George,  the  position  of 
which  is  carefully  described  by  Marino  Sanuto  as  in  the  great  valley 
now  called  Wady  Shaghur.  Here  I  find  a  place  sacred  to  St.  George, 
marked  on  the  new  work  by  one  of  the  principal  villages. 

The  tomb  of  Habakkuk  is  often  noticed  by  mediaeval  Jewish  travellers 
near  Yaktek  ;  it  is  shown  on  the  new  trace. 

Beth  Shearaim  was  an  important  place,  as  being  the  seat  of  the  San- 
hedrim. A  ruined  site  called  Sha'arah  has  been  found  in  a  position 
which  seems  suitable. 

Lachish. — The  part  of  the  country  in  which  this  town  should  appa- 
rently be  sought  is  now  completed,  and  I  find  nothing  to  shake  my 
previous  view,  which  is  as  follows  : — 

The  site  was  apparently  known  in  the  fourth  century,  and  is  placed 
seven  mUes  from  Eleutheropolis,  towards  Daroma,  that  is  towards  the 
"  south,"  and  not,  as  some  have  supposed,  towards  the  town  called 
Darum  by  the  Crusaders,  which  is  explained  in  the  Chronicles  to  mean 
"  Greek  Monastery  "  (Deir-er-Eum). 

Eobinson's   site   at    Unun   Lays,   as   the  name   is   pronounced,   does 


20  NOTES   FEOM  THE  HEMOIE. 

not  agree  in  distance  with  the  Onomasticon,  nor  in  name  has  it  any 
connection  with  Lachish.  The  place  was,  I  may  boldly  say,  never  the 
site  of  an  ancient  city,  consisting  only  of  a  few  traces  of  ruins,  two 
masonry  cisterns,  and  a  small  low  mound,  which  I  visited  in  1875. 

On  the  main  road  from  Beit  Jibrin  (Eleutheropolis)  to  Gaza  is  the 
great  moimd  of  Tell  el  Hesy  ("  hillock  of  the  water  pit ").  It  is  a  con- 
spicuous and  important  site,  supplied  well  Avith  water,  and  giving  its 
name  to  a  great  valley.  It  is  ten  miles  from  Beit  Jibrin,  and  not 
far  from  'A)Idn  (Eglon).  The  name  el  Hesy  may,  I  would  suggest,  be 
a  corruption  of  Lachish,  the  Hebrew  Caj)h  being  changed  into  the 
guttural,  just  as  it  has  been  changed  in  the  case  of  Muhhmds.  Tell  el 
Hesey  is  evidently  an  important  site,  commanding  the  approach  to  the 
hills,  and  fits  well  in  position  the  requirements  of  Lachish. 

Passing  from  Biblical  questions  to  those  of  mediaeval  sites,  I  may 
enumerate  the  following  : — 

The  penance  mountain  of  St.  John  was  shown  to  Bertrandon  de  la 
Broquiere  in  1432,  between  Gaza  and  Hebron.  I  find  on  our  map  that 
the  hill  south-west  of  DMheriijeh  still  retains  the  name  Mu'kufat  Ahya, 
"  the  place  of  separation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,"  showing  yet  one 
more  Christian  tradition  lingering  among  the  Moslem  peasantry. 

The  Tomhs  of  the  Patriarchs  were  shown  to  Paula  at  or  near  Shechem, 
as  noticed  by  Jerome.  Eobinson  expresses  his  inability  to  find  a  trace 
of  this  tradition ;  but  there  is  a  sacred  place  on  the  north  side  of  the 
town  of  Nablus,  near  the  modern  cemetery,  which  is  called  OuJdd 
Ta'kuh  el  'Asherah,  "  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob."  This,  no  doubt,  represents 
the  early  Christian  site. 

Anath,  a  town  of  Judea,  north  of  Jerusalem,  mentioned  in  the 
Talmud  (Neubauer,  p.  754)  as  built  by  the  giant  Ahiman,  is  perhaps 
Ke/r  'Ana,  near  Bethel. 

JBethamari,  noticed  in  the  Onomastion  as  near  Gabaa,  is  probably 
Sett  Ummar,  near  the  southern  JeJ/a,  south  of  Jerusalem. 

Beidan  is  noticed  in  the  Samaritan  book  of  Joshua  as  being  the  place 
of  purification  of  the  hosts  entering  Palestine  to  build  the  temple  on 
Gerizim.  The  upper  part  of  the  great  Wady  Farah,  by  which  a  host 
from  beyond  Jordan  would  naturally  approach  Shechem,  is  called  i>eic?an, 
and  is  well  siipplied  with  water  for  the  purifications  described. 

Arimathcea. — A  very  good  instance  of  the  uncertainty  which  was  felt 

regarding  many  Scriptural  places  in  the  fourth  century  is  afforded  by  this 

town.     Jerome  mentions  two  places — one  in  the  district  of  Thamnitica, 

near  {juxta)  Diospolis,  which  he  makes  to  be  both  Ramathaim  Zophim  and 

also  the  to^vn  of  Joseph.     This  would  probably  be  Rentieh,  near  Lydda. 

A  second  place,  called  Ecmphis,  in  the  bounds  [finihus]  of  Diospolis,  was 

considered  by  many  to  be  ArimathiToa.     This  second  site  farther  from 

Lydda  would  be  the  modern  Jlenth.     Evidently  there  was  no  certain 

tradition,  at  least  on  this  subject,  in  the  fourth  century. 

El  Heidhemiijch,  "the  place  torn  down,"  is  the  native  name  of  the 
rock  which  Christians  call  Jeremiah's  Grotto  at  Jerusalem.      This  is  a 


XOTES   FROM   THE    MEMOIR.  21 

valuable  instance  of  change.  Mr.  Bergheim  tells  mo  that  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  according  to  the  Moslems  of  Jerusalem,  the  name  is 
found  in  Arabic  MSS.  written  Iltireiatyvh,  or  "Jeremiah,"  and  is  thus 
derived  from  the  fifteenth-century  tradition.  Hence  we  may  see  how- 
many  changes  have  occurred  which  it  is  now  quite  impossible  for  us  to 
trace  in  the  nomenclature,  and  how  wide  a  field  of  conjecture  might  be 
entered  upon  if  we  once  discarded  the  rule  to  accept  for  identification 
only  names  radically  unchanged. 

JBir  El/ill). — Here  also  we  find  a  change  creeping  over  a  tradition. 
This  well  was  discovered  and  opened  up  by  the  Crusaders  in  1184,  and  a 
century  later  it  had  come  to  be  considered  the  ancient  En  Eogel,  whence 
the  modern  name,  "  Joab's  Well."  In  the  eyes  of  the  peasantry,  how- 
ever, it  is  Neby  Eyub,  or  Job,  not  Joab,  after  Avhom  the  well  is  named. 
The  tradition  has  thus  become  distorted,  and  furnishes  yet  another 
instance  of  the  preservation  of  Christian  traditions  and  of  the  influence 
of  the  monks  over  the  peasantry  during  the  palmy  days  of  Christian 
rule. 

Succoth. — A  great  deal  of  argument  has  been  expended  on  the  ques- 
tion whether  Scikfit  in  the  Jordan  valley  could  be  Succoth.  The  general 
conclusion  has  been  that  it  Avas  not  the  Biblical  town,  which  is  rather  to 
be  sought  east  of  Jordan,  and  much  farther  south.  The  name  Sdhut  has 
radically  not  the  least  connection  with  Succoth,  the  first  letter  only 
being  common  to  the  two  words  in  Hebrew.  It  is  interesting,  how- 
ever, to  note  that  Marino  Sanuto  on  his  map  marks  Succoth  just  where 
Sdhlt  now  exists.  Probably,  therefore,  we  have  here  a  media3val  tradi- 
tional site. 

Abel  Mea  and  Ahel  Maula  were  places,  the  first  on  the  way  from 
Scythopolis  to  Neapolis,  the  second  ten  miles  south  of  Scythopolis,  and 
called  Beth  Aula  in  the  fourth  century.  The  first  would  probably  be 
represented  by  the  ruin  of  BeVanieh,  south  of  Jenin,  on  the  road  from 
Beisan  to  Shechem,  across  the  great  plain.  The  second  is  evidently  the 
present  'Ain  HeJtueh,  ten  miles  south  of  Beisan.  This  would  very  well 
suit  for  Abel  Mehola,  with  which  Jerome  identifies  it. 

Surtuheh  is  well  known  to  have  been  a  beacon  station  in  the  late 
Jewish  times  connected  with  the  watching  for  the  new  moon.  Perhaps 
the  name  Dalitk,  "burning,"  applied  to  one  of  the  principal  tops  of  this 
block,  may  have  a  connection  with  this  fact,  especially  as  the  valley 
leading  down  from  the  peak  is  called  Wddt/  en  Ndr,  "the  valley  of 
fire,"  and  another  of  the  j)rincipal  peaks  is  called  Uvwi  Hallal,  "mother 
of  the  new  moon." 

Zir.— In  the  last  Statement  of  the  American  Society  I  notice  traditions 
of  this  famous  chief  in  the  Jordan  valley.  We  also  collected  some  of 
these  traditions.  The  camp  of  Zir  is  shown  close  to  Fusail,  and  one  of 
the  fords  of  the  river  at  this  point  is  named  apparently  after  his  brother 
Jerro.  Farther  north,  at  Ma  Ml,  near  Nazareth,  the  curious  structvu-al 
tomb  measured  by  Major  Wilson  is  called  "  Zir's  house,"  and  a  little 
farther   north  is  the  Meiddn  or  "open  place"  of   Zir.      Zir  and    his 


22  Joshua's  tomb. 

brothers  Kuleib  ("little  dog")  and  Jerro("cub")  are  said  to  have 
come  from  beyond  Jordan,  and  to  have  camped  at  Semmunieh,  west  of 
Nazareth.  Their  tent-pegs  were  made  of  acacia  wood,  and  from  them 
sprang  the  acacia  trees  of  Semmunieh,  which  are  of  a  species  {Acacia 
vera)  not  generally  found  in  Palestine. 

It  must  be  noted  that  the  same  tradition  occurs  in  the  south  of  Pales- 
tine (see  Finn's  "Byeways,"  p.  lol).  The  acacia  trees  of  Wacli/  es  Sunt, 
which  is  named  from  them,  are  said  to  have  sprung  from  the  tent-pegs 
of  a  certain  king  of  Egypt  called  Abu  Zeid,  who  was  here  defeated. 

The  derivation  of  a  few  curious  names  may  also  be  noticed. 

Bornata,  meaning  "hat,"  is  a  name  applied  to  several  ruins.  Per- 
haps it  may  be  considered  to  be  the  Aramaic  BirnatJiah,  meaning  "a 
palace  "  or  large  building. 

Werdeh,  commonly  translated  "  rose,"  is  the  name  of  a  great  many 
springs  in  Palestine.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  there  arc  no  roses 
near  any  of  them,  because  roses  do  not  exist  in  Palestine.  The  word 
has  a  very  special  meaning  of  "  going  down  to  fetch  water,"  and  is  thus 
equivalent  to  the  Hebrew  Yered,  which  has  a  similar  meaning.  Thus  at 
Tell  Jezer  we  have  a  spring  which  is  called  either  Werdeh  or  Yerdch,  the 
latter  from  being  understood  by  the  peasantry  to  mean  "  collection  "  of 
flocks,  &c.,  round  the  water.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  root  of  the  name  of 
Jordan,  "  the  descender,"  which  still  lingers  in  the  language. 

El  Muieh. — This  title  is  applied  to  the  various  harbours  along  the 
coast,  but  it  is  not  an  Arabic  name.  In  the  Talmud  the  harbour  of 
Csesarea  is  called  Lemineh,  though  not  a  Hebrew  word.  It  is,  in  fact, 
the  Greek  Xifx-nv,  "a  harbour,"  which  was  adopted  apparently  by  the 
Jews,  and  which  has  become  corrupted  into  El  Mrneh.  The  Jews  were 
not  a  maritime  people,  and  Palestine  has  no  harbours ;  thus  for  the 
small  ports  built  by  the  Eomans  they  seem  to  have  adopted  a  foreign 
title  still  used,  though  its  derivation  is  obscured  by  a  slight  corruption. 

lG//i  November,  1877.  C.  E.  C. 


JOSHUA'S  TOMB. 


There  are  two  places  in  Palestine  which  might  claim  the  honour  of 
being  the  jjlace  of  sepulture  of  Joshua.  The  one  is  pointed  out  by 
Christian  tradition,  the  other  by  Jewish  and  Samaritan. 

The  name  of  the  city  where  Joshua  was  buried  was  Timnath  Heres, 
and  it  was  situate  in  Mount  Ephraini ;  but  the  exact  site  of  it  is  not 
defined  in  the  Bible,  except  by  the  statement  that  it  was  on  the  north 
side  of  Mount  Gaash,  a  place  as  yet  not  known. 

Christian  tradition  points  to  the  town  of  Thamnathah,  now  the 
ruin  of  Tibneh,  on  the  Roman  road  from  Antipatris  to  Jerusalem. 
Jerome  speaks  of  this  place  as  on  the  border  between  the  possessions  of 
Dan  and  Judah  (though  that  border  was  not  very  well  understood  in 


JOSHUA  S    TOMB. 


23 


his  days),  and  on  the  way  from  Lydda  to  Jerusalem ;  here  Joshua's  tomb 
was  shown  in  his  time. 

The  ruiu  of  Tibneh  has  a  roinarkablo  rock  cemetery,  containing  nine 
tombs  south  of  the  site  of  the  town,  which  was  once  the  capital  of  the 
surrounding  district.  One  of  these  tombs  is  large,  with  a  portico  sup- 
ported on  rude  piers  of  rock  with  very  simple  capitals.  One  of  the 
piers  was  destroyed  between  ISGU,  when  Major  Wilson  visited  Tibneh, 
and  1873,  when  the  Survey  party  were  there.  There  are  niches  for  over 
200  lamps,  once  burning  in  front  of  the  tomb  entrance.  Within  there 
is  a  chamber  with  fourteen  graves,  or  Icokim ;  and  a  passage,  which  at 
first  looks  like  another  grave,  leads  into  an  inner  chamber  with  only  one 
koka. 

There  is  no  direct  evidence  as  to  the  date  of  this  tomb,  but  in  most 
cases  where  the  more  important  rock  tombs  with  such  porticos  can  be 
approximately  dated,  they  do  not  seem  older  than  about  the  first  century 
of  our  era.  Thus,  though  the  tomb  may  well  be  that  described  by 
Jerome,  there  is  considerable  doubt  as  to  its  being  really  that  of  Joshua. 

There  are  two  other  curious  facts  as  to  Tibneh.  The  great  oak-tree, 
some  forty  feet  high,  near  the  tomb,  is  called  Sheikh  et  Teim,  "  the  chief 
the  servant  of  God."  There  is  also  a  village,  about  three  miles  to  the 
east,  called  Kefr  IshiCa,  or  "  Joshua's  Village." 

The  second  site  for  Timnath  Heres  is  Kefr  Haris,  south  of  Nablus 
and  about  nine  miles  from  it.  The  Samaritans  of  the  present  day  state 
that  Joshua,  son  of  Nun,  and  Caleb,  son  of  Jephunneh,  were  here  buried. 
On  the  map  of  Marino  Sanuto  (1322)  the  same  place  will  be  found 
marked  as  Timnath  Heres.  The  two  tombs  of  Caleb  and  Joshua  are 
noticed  as  here  shown  by  Eabbi  Jacob  of  Paris  in  1258  A.D.,  and  thus 
three  separate  traditions  point  to  the  same  place. 

Kefr  Haris  is  an  ordinary  village  on  a  hill  among  olive  groves.  It  has 
on  the  east  of  it  two  sacred  places  resembling  the  other  Mukdms  of  the 
country,  inclusive  of  Joseph's  tomb.  One  of  these  has  the  curious 
name  Nelij  Kijl,  "Prophet  of  the  division  by  lot,"  who  is  called  now 
"  Companion  of  the  Prophet."  The  other  is  now  named  Nehy  Kulda  or 
Kunda,  possibly  a  corruption  of  Caleb.  May  we  not  under  the  title 
Kifl  recognise  Joshua,  who  divided  the  inheritance  among  the  children 
of  Israel  ?  It  seems  by  far  the  most  probable  that  the  place  to  which 
Jew  and  Samaritan  both  point  would  be  the  true  site,  for  it  is  most 
striking  to  find  Jews  visiting  and  venerating  a  place  in  the  country 
of  Samaria,  yet  in  Samaria  the  tombs  of  Joseph,  Eleasar,  Phinehas, 
Ithamar,  and  Abishuah  are  still  shown,  and  if  we  follow  the  indigenous 
rather  than  the  foreign  tradition,  it  is  here  that  we  should  place  the 
tomb  of  Joshua  also.  C  E.  C. 

olst  October,  1877. 


24 


NOTE  ON  THE  ANCIENT  SYNAGOGUE  AT  MEIEON. 

Leeds,  Oct.,  1877. 

I  OBSERVE  in  Lieutenant  Conder's  "  Notes  from  tlie  Memoir  "  in  last 
montli's  Quarterly,  an  incidental  mention  of  the  [ancient  synagogue  at 
Meiron,  in  whicli  he  refers  to  the  singular  T-shaped  moulding  on  the 
lintel  of  the  main  entrance. 

This  reminds  me  of  an  outline  sketch  in  my  journal,  which  I  send,  as 
it  may  possibly  prove  interesting  to  your  readers.  During  my  four  years' 
residence  in  Palestine  I  spent  a  month  in  Galilee,  in  1859,  and  camped 
at  Meiron  on  the  30th  April,  the  day  of  the  annual  Jewis  fete  in  honour 
of  Eabbi  Simeon  Ben  Jochai. 


The  scene  was  such  as  I  shall  never  forget.  "We  could  scarcely  find 
room  to  pitch  our  tent  for  the  crowds  of  Jews  assembled  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Eepresentatives  were  there,  not  only  from  Jerusaleni  and 
all  parts  of  Palestine,  but  European  Jews,  and  others  from  America. 
Two  had  come  all  the  way  from  Calcutta,  ostensibly  to  pray  at  this  "  holy 
place."  Men,  women,  and  children  filled  the  building  over  the  Eabbi's 
tombaswell  as  the  surrounding  ruins,  andjcovered  the  ground  like  locusts. 
As  night  approached  a  fire  was  lighted  in  the  court,  and  many  who  had 
brought  offerings  of  valuable  garments,  embroidery,  shawls,  and 
jewellery,  threw  them  into  the  flames,  Avhile  old  and  young  joined 
in  frantic  dancing  and  singing  round  the  fire.  It  looked  more  like  some 
heathen  orgies  than  anything  akin  to  modern  Judaism. 

The  dancing,  drinking,  and  singing  was  kept  up  the  greater  part  of 
the  night,  which  happened  to  be  moolight,  and,  together  with  the  wild 


NOTE    ON   THE    ANCIENT    SYNAGOGUE   AT    MEIllON.  25 

rocky  hills  around,  liglited  up  partly  by  the  moon  and  partly  by 
numerous  camp-fires,  constituted  the  most  strangely  weird  picture  I 
ever  beheld.* 

Next  morning,  May  1st,  we  visited  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  synagogue, 
and  were  struck  with  the  sharpness  of  the  masonry,  considering  it  had 
stood  probably  for  seventeen  centuries. 

Eobinson's  description  of  the  ruin,  written  seven  years  before  our 
visit,  is  so  much  to  the  point  that  I  cannot  do  better  than  transcribe  it. 

"  The  site  is  an  area,  artificially  levelled  ofF,  on  the  eastern  side  of  a 
huge  overhanging  rock.  The  edifice  fronted  toward  the  south,  and  hero, 
too,  only  the  fine  portal  and  a  portion  of  ,the  front  wall  (including  side 
doors),  t  is  standing.  The  architecture  is  almost  precisely  like  that  of  the  re- 
mains at  Kefr  Bir'im,  but  of  more  massive  proportions,  larger  stones,  and 
richer  sculpture.  Some  of  these  stones  are  4A  feet  long  by  2},-  feet  thick. 
The  portal  is  nearly  10  feet  high  by  5k  feet  wide.  Its  side  posts  are 
each  of  a  single  stone,  elaborately  sculptured.  The  sculptured  lintel 
projects  somewhat  beyond  the  side  posts,  and  is  without  inscription  and 
■without  the  wreath.  The  portico  is  wholly  gone,  except  a  corner 
pedestal  fitted  inside  for  a  double  column.  Some  fragments  of  columns 
and  sculptured  entablatures  are  scattered  around.  The  area  of  the  inside 
is  empty." — Bibl.  JRes.  Hi.  p.  74. 

The  coincidence  of  the  T-shaped  moulding  occurring  both  at  Kefr 
Bir'im  and  at  Khurbet  Semmaka,  on  Carmel,  is  curious,  and  would  seem 
to  imply  that  they  were  about  equal  in  date,  while  the  absence  of  either  in- 
scription or  sculptured  symbols  at  Meiron,  such  as  are  found  in  the  other 
synagogues,  might  lead  to  the  inference  that  this  building  was  the  latest 
of  the  three. 

The  broken  and  displaced  lintel  may  perhaps  be  a  record  of  that 
terrible  earthquake  which,  so  lately  as  the  year  1837,  ruined  the  neigh- 
bouring village  and  castle  of  Safed. 

Speaking  of  Jewish  symbols  introduced  as  architectural  ornaments,  I 
find  in  my  sketch-book  a  note  of  a  door  I  saw  at  Hebron  in  1856.  What 
was  the  building  of  which  it  formed  a  part,  or  whereabouts  situate,  I 
cannot  now  recall — not  even  whether  the  building  were  occupied  or  a 
ruin.  One  thing  appears  certain— namely,  that  the  sculptured  lintel  is 
not  in  its  original  position.  It  may  have  belonged  originally  to  the 
same  structure,  and  even  to  the  same  door,  but  the  three  stones  with 
the  seven-branched  candlesticks  (two  upright  and  one  reversed)  enclosed 
in  a  moulding  or  entablature,  while  evidently  belonging  to  one  another 
and  in  their  proper  relative  position,  have  been  built  into  their  present 
place,  above  the  true  lintel,  at  some  time  subsequent  to  their  first  em- 
ployment. This  is  evident  from  the  abrupt  termination  of  the  moulding. 
The  use  of  this  sacred  symbol  stamps  these  stones  as  Jewish,  and  siiggests 
their  having  belonged  to  a  synagogue.     This,  if  true,  would  be  very 

*  llobinsou  Bibl.  Res.  ii.  p.  431. 

+  One  side  door  is  imperfectly  preserved,  but  its  ruin  is  recent. 


THE  CALVES  OF  BETHEL  AND  DAN.  27 

interesting,  occurring  in  Southern  Judoa,  while  all  the  ancient  syna- 
SToerues  hitherto  described  have  been  in  Galilee  and  the  north.  The 
sculpture  has  all  the  appearance  of  antiquity.  I  trust  the  officers  of 
the  Survey  may  be  able  to  throw  additional  light  upon  this  interesting 
fragment.  Edward  Atkinson. 


THE  CALVES  OF  BETHEL  AND  DAN. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  idols  erected  by  Jeroboam  were 
placed,  the  one  at  the  sources  of  Jordan  beneath  Hermon,  the  other  at 
the  town  which  lay  on  the  north  boundary  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin; 
but  this  was  not  the  understanding  of  the  mediseval  writers,  who  placed 
them  upon  the  two  mountains  Ebal  and  Gerizim.  The  authorities  are 
as  follows : — 

Marino  Sanuto,  who  represents  the  opinions  of  the  Crusading  epoch, 
gives  a  very  exact  account  of  Shechem.  On  a  high  mountain  west  of 
the  town  he  states  that  Jeroboam  placed  the  one  calf,  and  on  a  second 
higher,  east  of  it,  the  second.  The  city  lay  in  a  valley  beneath  and 
between  these  mountains. 

John  of  Wirtzburg  in  like  manner  (1100  A.D.)  speaks  of  Shechem  as 
between  Dan  and  Bethel,  and  says  that  the  latter,  also  called  Luz,  was 
beside  Gerizim. 

The  manuscript  of  Fetellus  (IIjO  A.D.)  is  yet  more  explicit  :  — 

"In  Sichem,  at  the  foot  of  Gerizim,  by  the  spring,  Jeroboam  made 
the  golden  calves  ;  one  he  placed  in  Dan,  another  in  Bethel.  The  Samari- 
tans say  that  four  mountains  overshadowed  Sichem  ;  Gebal  and  Dan 
to  the  east.  Bethel  and  Gerizim  to  the>outh"  (see  Du  Vogiie,  "  Eglises 
de  la  Terre  Sainte,"  p.  424). 

It  is  evident  that  the  Crusaders  here  adopted  the  Samaritan  view. 
Gerizim,  according  to  them,  is  Moriah,  where  Abraham  sacrificed  Isaac, 
and  also  Bethel  of  Jacob's  vision.  The  ruins  below  the  main  peak  on 
the  west  are  still  called  Lozeh,  or  Luz,  the  ancient  name  of  Bethel,  and 
this  site  is  constantly  noticed  from  the  time  of  Jerome  downwards  by 
pilgrims  visiting  Shechem. 

There  are  also  traces  of  the  name  Dan  on  the  opposite  hill.  A  spur 
of  height  not  much  less  than  that  of  the  summit  runs  out  west  of 
Ebal,  and  is  north-west  of  Shechem,  as  Gerizim  is  south-east,  agreeing 
roughly  with  the  description  of  Sanuto.  On  this  hill  stands  the  sacred 
site  of  'Amdd  ed  Dm,  "  monument  of  the  faith,"  which  I  have  previously 
proposed  as  the  site  of  Joshua's  altar  erected  in  Mount  Ebal.  The  hill 
itself  is  called  Eds  el  Kadi/. 

Dan  in  Hebrew  means  "judge,"  and  at  the  northern  Dan  under 
Hermon  the  meaning,  not  the  name,  is  preserved  in  the  title  Tell  el 
Kadij,  "  hill  of  the  judge."     Here  at  Shechem  it  would  seem  as  if  the 


28  THE   CALVES    OF    BETHEL   AND    D^VX. 

same  change  had  occurred,  and  the  media3val  Dan  is  now  represented 
by  Has  el  Kachj,  "  mountain  top  of  the  judge." 

It  is  curious  that  in  the  possession  of  a  Samaritan  at  Nablus  I 
found  a  small  brazen  calf,  for  which,  however,  he  asked  an  estiavagant 

price. 

The  facts  of  the  Crusading  view  are  thus  clear ;  it  is  interesting  to 
consider  further  whether  they  were  right.  It  seems  at  first  sight  very 
probable  that  Shechem  would  have  been  chosen  by  Jeroboam  as  a 
religious  centre,  for  Gerizim  vras  the  Mount  of  Blessing,  and  on  Ebal 
Joshua's  altar  was  perhaps  still  standing.  There  are  many  indications 
which  point  the  same  way  which  may  be  briefly  enumerated. 

1st.  Bethel  of  the  Calf  was  close  to  the  king's  palace  (Amos  vii.  13), 
and  Jeroboam  lived  in  Shechem  (1  Kings  xii.  25). 

2nd.  The  southern  Bethel  was  taken  from  Jeroboam  by  the  king  of 
Judah  (2  Chron.  xiii.  19),  but  the  calf  of  Bethel  was  not  destroyed,  nor 
is  it  mentioned  as  having  been  taken.  It  remained  standing  long  after 
(2  Kings  X.  29). 

3rd.  The  southern  Bethel  was  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  (Joshua  xviii. 
22),  and  would  scarcely  have  been  chosen  as  a  reHgious  centre  by  a  king 
who  was  anxious  to  draw  away  the  people  from  Jerusalem  (1  Kings 

xii.  28). 

4th.  The  Bethel  of  the  Calf  is  constantly  mentioned  in  connection 
with  Samaria  (1  Kings  xiii.  32 ;  2  Kings  xxiii.  19 ;  Amos  iv.  1—4  ; 
V.  6),  and  the  old  prophet  at  Bethel  was,  according  to  Josephus  (comp. 
2  Kings  xxiii.  IS),  a  Samaritan. 

5th.  The  Samaritans  in  Shechem  having  been  plagued  with  lions,  a 
priest  was  sent  to  Bethel  to  instruct  them.  It  is  most  natural  in  this 
case  also  to  suppose  a  Bethel  close  to  Shechem  (2  Kings  xvii.  28). 

6th.  The  ancient  name  of  Bethel  still  lives  amongst  the  peasantry  on 
the  slope  of  Mount  Gerizim  at  the  ruins  of  Luzeh. 

7th.  The  southern  Bethel  was  the  seat  of  a  school  of  prophets  visited 
by  Elijah,  which  is  scarce  consistent  with  the  existence  of  the  calf 
(2  Kings  ii.  2,  3). 

■^Tiilst  thus  stating  what  appears  to  me  a  strong  case  in  favour  of  the 
supposition  that  the  golden  calves  were  erected  in  Ebal  and  Gerizim, 
and  thus  became  the  original  cause  of  the  establishment  of  a  rival 
religious  centre  at  Shechem,  which  has  been  carried  down  to  our  own 
day  by  the  Samaritans,  it  is  fair  to  state  the  objections  to  the  view, 
which  are  two. 

1st.  Josephus  certainly  understood  by  Dan  the  site  at  the  source  of 
the  Jordan,  a  place  not  consecrated  either  by  the  prescriptions  of  the 
Pentateuch  or  by  the  memories  of  Jewish  history  (Ant.  viii.  8.  4). 

2nd.  The  prophet  Hosea  mentions  Bethel  and  Bethaven  together. 
The  passage  is  considered  by  the  Jews  and  by  Jerome  to  mean  that  the 
two  places  were  one  ;  the  verse  contains  a  paronamasia,  the  prophet 
saying  that  the  place  once  Beit-Al,  "  house  of  God,"  had  become  Beit- 
aun,  "  house  of  vanity,"  a  change  of  which  we  have  an  echo  in  Beitin, 


NOTES    ON   ARCHITECTURE    IN    PALESTINE,  29 

the  vulgar  pronunciation  of  the  name  of  the  modem  Bethel  (Hosea 
iv.  15  ;  V.  8  ;   x.  5). 

Whether  this  last  passage  can  be  considered  as  conclusive  appears  to 
me  doubtful  in  face  of  the  extreme  improbability  of  the  establishment 
of  a  place  of  worship  by  Jeroboam  beyond  the  bounds  of  his  own  king- 
dom, but  it  is  certain  that  a  district  of  desert  east  of  the  Bethel  of 
Benjamin  was  called  Bethaven  (Joshua  xviii.  12)  probably  meaning  "  the 
empty  placa,"  as  being  uninhabited,  and  it  is  also  certain  that  a  town 
socalled  existed  near  Bethel  (xviii.  12)  and  distinct  from  it  (1  Sam.  xui, 
o  ;  xiv.  23) ;  this  place  Major  Wilson  places  at  Khiirhet  An.  Hosea, 
however,  refers  to  Bethel  itself. 

The  question  appears  to  me  worthy  of  consideration  by  Biblical 
students  as  tending  to  throw  a  new  light  on  the  history  of  Israel. 

Claude  E.  Conder,  Lieut.  E.E. 


NOTES  ON  ARCHITECTUEE  IN  PALESTINE. 

The  different  rate  of  progress  which  has  been  observed  in  architectural 
style  in  various  countries  renders  it  very  important  that  any  building  of 
unknown  date  should  be  compared  with  examples  of  known  date  which 
exist  in  the  same  country  and  were  erected  by  the  same  nation.  The 
notes  in  the  Memoir  to  the  Map  are  more  than  half  devoted  to  the 
description  of  ruined  buildings.  Many  of  these  are  dated,  and  I  propose 
to  abstract  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  collect  of  value  as  throwing 
light  on  the  question  of  the  dates  of  those  which  possess  any  marked 
architectural  features. 

Palestine  may  be  said  to  have  had  five  building  epochs.  First,  the 
Jewish  period  before  the  nation  became  subject  to  the  western  powers  of 
Greece  and  Eome  ;  secondly,  the  period  when  Jewish  architecture  was 
influenced  by  that  of  the  western  nations,  which  might  conveniently, 
if  not  very  exactly,  be  entitled  the  Herodian  epoch  ;  thirdly,  the  By- 
zantine period ;  fourthly,  the  Crusading ;  and  lastly,  the  Saracenic.  These 
may  be  considered  separately. 

I.— Jewish  Architecture. 

It  is  not  a  new  remark,  but  it  is  an  important  one  to  keep  in 
memory,  that  the  Jews  were  not  a  great  building  people.  At  one 
of  the  first  meetings  of  the  Fund  (July  23rd,  1866),  Mr.  Layard,  M.P., 
warned  the  subscribers  that  "they  could  not  expect  such  important 
results  as  had  attended  the  investigations  in  Assyria  and  Babylon." 
The  explorations  have  fully  justified  this  dictum,  for  whilst  topographical 
discoveries  of  the  highest  interest  are  obtained,  and  the  illustration  of 


30  KOTES    OX    ARCHITECTURE   IN    PALESTINE. 

the  Bible  most  fully  carried  out,  no  great  arcliaeological  finds  like  those 
in  AssjTia  have  ever  been  made  in  Palestine  outside  Jerusalem.  There 
is  only  one  building  which  has  been  thought  worthy  of  notice  in  the 
Bible— Solomon's  Temple ;  of  this  we  find  the  foundations,  but  even  this 
was  the  work  of  foreign  masons  obtained  from  Hiram  king  of  Tyre. 
The  Jews  were  forbidden  to  produce  sculptured  images,  and  they  were 
evidently  not  an  inscribing  race,  or  inscriptions  would  occur  on  the  fine 
sepulchral  monuments  of  the  country,  which  is  scarcely  ever  the  case. 
The  Temple  of  Jerusalem  was  their  one  central  building,  the  pride  of 
the  nation,  and  their  supreme  architectural  effort.  That  we  have 
found,  and  no  other  building  remains  to  be  found,'as  far  as  we  have  any 
indication  in  Scripture. 

On  the  other  hand,  many  passages  may  be  adduced  to  show  that  the 
Jewish  ordinary  architecture  was,  on  the  whole,  much  what  is  now  the 
natural  style  of  the  country. 

Thus  we  may  point  to  the  rapid  overthrow  of  the  Canaanite  cities  by 
Joshua,  to  Joab's  proposal  to  draw  a  Avhole  town  into  the  river,  to 
Samson's  destruction  of  a  house  supported  on  two  pillars,  to  the  removal 
of  the  roof  of  a  building  in  order  to  lower  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  to 
many  other  indications  which  show  that  the  buildings  were  neither  large 
nor  very  solidly  constructed. 

In  the  time  of  Saul  the  people  are  found  living  in  caves  just  as  they 
still  do  in  parts  of  the  country  where  protection  is  most  needed.  In  the 
account  of  the  siege  of  Megiddo  by  Thothmes  III.,  the  defeated  army 
is  said  to  have  been  dragged  up  the  walls  of  the  town  by  those  inside, 
who  let  down  their  cloaks  from  above ;  evidently  the  town  walls  were 
not  very  lofty. 

The  names  used  for  cities  in  the  Bible  include  "  fenced  cities,"  which 
were  surrounded  with  stone  walls  (1  Kings  xv.  22)  and  un walled  hamlets 
(Perezoth).  The  former  may  be  thought  to  have  resembled  some  of  the 
Galilean  villages  which  were  walled  round  by  the  great  native  family  of 
the  Zeidaniyin,  and  which  have  houses  built  against  the  walls,  just  as 
Eahab's  house  at  Jericho  was  built. 

Of  these  ancient  towns  nothing  seems  now  left  beyond  what  is  cut  in 
the  rock.  If  we  remember  the  repeated  overthrow  of  almost  every  im- 
portant place  in  successive  invasions,  the  violent  action  of  weather,  and 
the  fact  that  these  buildings  Avere  erected  two  or  three  thousand  years 
ago,  it  is  surely  unreasonable  to  expect  to  find  much  else  remaining.  In 
Palestine  a  building  of  the  sixth  century,  or  five  hundred  years  earlier 
than  the  Norman  conquest,  is  looked  upon  as  quite  modern  and  un- 
interesting. 

Time,  weather,  and  the  hand  of  man  have  left  of  the  Jewish  cities 
only  the  great  mound  on  which  the  modern  houses  stand,  but  there 
are  indications  that  the  power  and  energy  of  the  old  inhabitants  far 
surpassed  that  of  their  descendants.  The  town  (which  stands  almost 
invariably  on  the  old  site,  as  far  as  wo  can  judge  from  name  and  the 
position  of  the  water  supply  and  cemetery),  is  often  surrounded  with  a 


NOTES    ON   AllCHITECTURE    IN    PALESTINE.  31 

scarp  of  rock  artificially  cut.  The  most  wonderful  of  these  scarps  is 
that  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Jerusalem,  where  a  carefully  worked 
wall  of  rock,  50  feet  high,  is  traced  for  over  loO  yards.  Similar  scarps 
on  a  smaller  scale  are  not  uncommon  throughout  the  country. 

The  second  indication  of  an  ancient  site  is  the  existence  of  rock-cut 
reservoirs  and  cisterns.  The  bell-mouthed  cisterns  occur  so  constantly 
near  and  in  connection  with  Jewish  tombs  that  it  seems  natural  to 
ascribe  them  to  Jewish  workmen,  though  they  have  no  marks  of  date 
which  will  fix  them  so  early. 

Still  more  important  are  the  rock-cut  tombs  which  generally  serve  to 
show  that  the  site  is  unchanged,  for  they  are  cut  on  the  hill-side  oppo- 
site the  modern  village  or  ruined  site,  and  hardly  ever  are  found  within 
or  beneath  the  ruins.  The  rock-cut  tombs  may  be  conveniently  divided 
into  three  classes — 1.  KoJcim  tomhs.  2.  Locidus  tomhs.  3.  Sunk  tombs. 
The  two  first  classes  seem  to  be  of  Jewish  origin,  but  the  third  will  be 
noticed  later. 

The  Koh'm  tombs  are  those  which  have  parallel  tunnels  running  in, 
three  or  four  side  by  side,  from  the  walls  of  a  rectangular  chamber.  The 
bodies  lay  with  their  feet  towards  the  chamber,  and  stone  pillows  for 
raising  the  heads  are  often  found  at  the  farther  end.  The  Kohim  vary 
in  number  from  one  or  two  up  to  fifteen  or  twenty,  and  are  of  various 
lengths,  from  3  or  4  feet  to  7  feet.  There  is  no  system  of  orientation, 
and  the  entrance-door  is  in  the  face  of  the  cliff,  the  chamber  within 
being  directed  according  to  the  lie  of  the  rock. 

This  kind  of  tomb  is  certainly  the  most  ancient  in  the  country,  for  the 
Kol'im  are  sometimes  destroyed  in  enlarging  the  tomb  on  a  diiFerent 
system.  There  are  also  instances  of  tombs  in  which  the  old  outer 
chamber  has  Kohim,  the  inner  or  late  chambers  locuJi,  but  the  reverse 
has  not  been  found.  There  are  cases  of  a  transition  style,  in  which  an 
arched  recess  has  been  cut,  and  two  bodies  laid  beneath  it,  side  by  side, 
the  feet  pointing  to  the  chamber. 

These  tombs  were  used  by  the  Jews.  Over  one  we  found  a  Hebrew- 
inscription  ;  over  another,  the  representation  of  the  golden  candlestick ; 
others  are  sacred  to  the  modern  Jews  as  the  tombs  of  their  ancestors ; 
and  if  further  proof  were  required,  the  description  of  a  tomb  in  the 
Talmud  might  be  adduced. 

As  regards  their  date,  they  are  earlier  than  the  locidus  tombs,  because 
they  have  been  afterwards  enlarged  on  that  system.  They  are  therefore 
earlier  than  the  Christian  era,  but  how  much  earlier  there  is  as  yet  no 
evidence  to  show. 

One  further  relic  of  Jewish  architecture  must  be  noticed — the  vine- 
yard towers.  These  buildings  are  generally  about  15  feet  square  out- 
side, and  the  same  in  height.  The  walls  are  of  unhewn  blocks,  4  or 
5  feet  long;  the  roof,  supported  on  a  buttress,  is  of  slabs  7  or  8  feet  long. 
These  solid  and  rude  buildings  occm-  near  rock-cut  wine-presses  and 
ancient  tombs,  and  appear  to  be  referred  to  in  Scripture  (Mark  xii.  1). 

D 


32  NOTES  0:N'  AECHITECTUEE  in  PALESTINE. 

II. — Heeodian  Peeiod. 

Altliougli  the  conservativ  e  portion  of  the  race  set  its  face  against  the 
■ways  of  the  heathen,  the  influence  of  Greece  and  of  Eome  penetrated 
into  Palestine  about  the  time  of  Christ.  The  great  works  of  Herod 
at  Csesarea,  Samaria,  Ascalon,  Antipatris,  Jerusalem,  and  Herodium, 
described  by  Josephus,  were  conceived  in  imitation  of  Soman  art- 
These  buildings  have,  however,  almost  entirely  disappeared. 

At  Caesarea,  excavation  might  recover  entirely  the  theatre  and  the 
temple,  the  sites  of  which  we  found  and  planned  in  1873.  The  two 
magnificent  aqueducts  on  the  north  are  no  doubt  also  of  this  date,  and 
these  have  been  traced  and  carefully  described. 

At  Samaria,  the  columns  still  stand  in  place,  -wdthout  their  capitals, 
but  the  superstructure  has  disappeared.  These  jjillai'S  are  of  no  great 
size,  being  only  1 1  feet  high  and  2  feet  diameter. 

At  Ascalon,  the  Crusaders  seem  to  have  uprooted  Herod's  colonnades, 
and  to  have  used  the  shafts  in  the  walls  of  the  town  as  thoroughbonds. 

At  Antipatris,  nothing  remains  above  the  surface.  At  Herodium, 
there  are  buildings  of  moderate  masonry,  well  cut,  but  in  no  way 
remarkable  for  grandeur  or  beauty.  At  Masada,  all  that  can  be 
ascribed  to  Herod  is  of  rude  workmanship,  and  the  masonry  of  no  great 
size, 

Thus  it  is  only  at  Jerusalem  and  at  Hebron  that  the  megalithic 
masonry  occurs  with  the  peculiar  draft  and  dressing  of  the  stones,  the 
like  of  which  is  not  found  elsewhere  in  Palestine.  This  is  ascribed  by 
M.  Du  Vogue,  in  the  case  of  Jerusalem,  to  Herod,  and  Mr.  Fergusson 
dates  the  walls  of  the  Hebron  Haram  to  the  same  epoch.  The  peculi- 
arities of  style  in  the  two  monuments  are  the  same,  and  even  the  pilas- 
ters of  the  Hebron  Haram  occur,  as  I  found  in  1873,  on  the  walls  of  the 
Haram  at  Jerusalem. 

Perhaps  to  this  epoch  we  may  also  ascribe  some  of  the  aqueducts 
which  bring  water  down  the  Kelt  valley  to  the  foot  of  the  hUls,  where 
the  Jericho  of  Herod  seems  to  have  stood.  The  Aqueduct  of  Pontius 
Pilate,  41  miles  long,  is  of  the  same  kind  of  masonry — small  and  rudely 
he^vn,  but  laid  in  excellent  mortar ;  and  this  would  point  to  the  great 
reservoirs  called  Solomon's  Pools,  which  form  part  of  the  same  system, 
and  resemble  the  aqueducts  in  masonry,  being  also  dated  as  the  work  of 
Pontius  Pilate. 

We  have  also  to  consider  at  this  date  the  Galilean  synagogues.  That 
at  Arbela  is  said  by  Samuel  Bar  Simson  (1210  a.d.)  to  have  been  built 
by  Rabbi  Xitai,  who  lived  about  200  B.C.  Rabbi  Simeon  Bar  Jochai 
lived  about  120  A.D.,  and  he  built  twenty-four  synagogues,  including 
those  at  Kefr  Birim,  el  Jish,  and  Meirun  (where  he  was  buried).  Four 
other  synagogues  visited  by  Major  Wilson  at  Tell  Hum,  Kerazeh, 
Nebartein,  and  Umm  el  'Amed,  may  very  probably  be  ascribed  to  this 
builder,  as  they  closely  resemble  in  style  the  three  dated  examples  ;  and 
the  synagogue  at  Taiyibeh,  with  the  one  on  Carmel,  and  perhaps  the 


NOTES    ON    ARCHITECTURE    IN    PALESTINE.  53 

ruiii  at  Balata,  might  serve  to  swell  the  number.  The  conclusion  thus 
arrived  at  historically  agrees  with  the  judgment  of  architects,  founded 
on  a  study  of  the  architectural  style,  fixing  these  synagogues  as  of  the 
second  century  of  our  era.* 

The  tombs  belonging  to  this  second  Jewish  epoch  are  far  more  am- 
"bitious  works  of  art  than  the  koJcim  tombs.  They  have  facades  covered 
with  decoration  of  a  peculiar  kind,  a  rude  copy  of  classic  mouldings 
with  details  entirely  original.  There  is  generally  a  portico  with  a  frieze 
above,  supported  by  pillars  cut  in  the  rock  with  Ionic  or  Corinthian 
capitals.  Within,  the  chamber  is  sometimes  ornamented,  and  has  an 
arched  recess  with  a  sort  of  x-ock-cut  sarcophagus  or  loculus  beneath, 
the  body  lying  parallel  to  the  side  of  the  chamber.  If  Robinson's  argu- 
ment be  allowed,  we  have  a  dated  example  of  this  style  at  Jerusalem, 
in  the  tomb  of  Helena,  queen  of  Adiabene,  which  belongs  to  the  first 
century  of  our  era.  This  agrees  with  the  conclusion  at  which  architects 
have  arrived  by  study  of  the  style,  and  the  curious  admixture  of  classic 
and  native  ideas  cannot  well  be  ascribed  to  any  other  period. 

The  rolling  stone  is  found  almost  invariably  with  the  Ucidus,  not  with 
the  koka.  This  agrees  with  its  use  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  and  the  fact 
that  the  Holy  Sepulchre  must  have  been  a  loculus  tomb.  The  only  in- 
scriptions which  can  be  certainly  ascribed  to  the  same  period  are  the 
Hebrew  inscription  over  one  of  the  Jerusalem  tombs,  and  a  Greek  one 
consisting  of  only  the  word  "  Parthenes,"  which  occurs  at  Sheikh  Ibreik, 
in  a  cemetery  of  tombs  with  Icokim  enlarged  later  with  loculi. 

There  are  several  other  methods  of  closing  the  entrances  of  the  tombs  : 
Btone  doors  with  pivots,  doors  with  a  bar  across,  doors  which  slide  down 
from  above,  and  doors  of  masonry  carefully  built  up,  as  though  intended 
never  to  be  opened.  The  rolling  stone  was  perhaps  a  late  invention, 
remarkable  for  its  simplicity.  It  may  be  described  as  a  stone  like  a  cheese 
on  end,  roUing  in  a  deep  groove  in  front  of  the  entrance ;  the  groove 
generally  inclmed,  so  that  unless  wedged  up  the  stone  ran  down  across 
the  doorway.     In  order  to  open  the  tomb  it  had  to  be  rollei  up  hill. 

III. — Byzantine  Period. 

Advancing  to  late  times,  we  come  to  the  most  important  building 
epoch  in  the  country.  From  the  year  32G  A.D.,  when  Helena  visited 
Palestine,  down  to  636  A.D.,  when  Jerusalem  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Omar,  a  Christian  invasion  of  the  country  was  carried  out.  Jerome 
speaks  of  ' '  the  great  multitude  of  the  brethren  and  the  bands  of 
monks,"  and  mentions  a  town  full  of  Christians  almost  as  far  south 
as  Beershcba.  It  is  therefore  natural  that  we  should  find  the  country 
covered  with  the  remains  of  Byzantine  monasteries  and  chapels. 

We  possess  two  dated  examples  during  this  period — the  Basilica  of 
Constantine  at  Bethlehem  of  the  fourth  century,  and  the  fortress  of 

*  See  Major  Wilson's  "Notes  on  Jewish  Synagogues  in  Galilee,"  Quarterl]/ 
Siatemcnt,  April,  1869,  p.  37. 


34  NOTES    OX    ARCIIITECTmiE    IX    PALESTINE. 

Justinian  round  Zeno's  churcli  on  Gerizim  in  the  sixth.  The  Bethlehecar 
Basilica  serves  to  show  the  plan  on  which  a  church  was  built  at  that 
time,  with  an  atrium,  narthex,  basilica,  transept,  and  apse;  the  character  of 
the  pUlar  capitals  is  also  important,  and  the  fact  that  they  support  not 
arches  but  a  straight  entablature. 

The  fortress  on  Gerizim  is  of  value  as  giving  a  dated  example  of 
drafted  masonry,  and  this  drafted  masonry  is  found  in  all  the  innu- 
merable Byzantine  buildings  which  have  been  planned  during  the  course- 
of  the  Survey.  It  is  very  important  to  note  the  difference  between  this 
masonry  and  that  at  Jerusalem ;  the  draft  is  deeper  and  broader, 
irregularly  cut,  and  finished  with  an  entirely  different  dressing.  It  has 
too  often  been  assumed  that  drafted  masonry  is  always  of  Jewish  origin, 
because  the  Temple  stones  are  drafted.  It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that 
in  every  case  where  a  monastery  was  built  ancient  foundations  or  old 
drafted  stones  were  found  and  used  up.  The  only  natural  explanation 
is  that  the  masons  in  the  fonrth,  fifth,  and  sixth  centuries  were  in  the- 
habit  of  drafting  their  masonry,  and  this  is  borne  out  by  the  fact  that 
in  a  great  many  cases  the  stones  have  evidently  been  cut  to  fit  the  place 
ia  which  they  stand  in  the  walls. 

A  second  important  feature  of  this  style  is  the  character  of  the  arching. 
Semicircular  arches  are  used,  and  the  keystone  is  narrow,  whilst  the 
haimch  stones  are  broad.  This  is  also  the  case  in  the  tunnel  vaulting  of 
the  buildings  (as  in  the  church  of  St.  John  at  Beit  Jibrin,  for  in- 
stance). 

If,  as  appears  almost  certain,  this  kind  of  arch  is  peculiar  in  Palestine 
to  the  Byzantine  period,  then  the  roofs  of  the  double  passage  in  the 
Haram,  of  the  two  great  Tanks  No.  1  and  No.  3,  and  of  the  Twin  Pools, 
are  all  of  this  period,  as  they  all  have  round  arches  with  the  narrow  key- 
stone. 

Another  peculiarity  by  which  Byzantine  buildings  may  be  known,  is 
that  a  large  and  heavy  lintel,  generally  having  the  cross  upon  it,  once 
existed  above  every  door.  The  weight  in  many  cases  is  really  taken  by 
a  low  relieving  arch  above,  but  the  lintel  seems  to  have  been  used  in- 
variably, and  is  often  all  that  remains  to  show  the  site  of  a  large  build- 
ing. The  lintels  sometimes  have  inscriptions  on  them,  as  at  Khoreisa, 
where  we  found  a  Greek  text,  "  This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
shall  enter  in." 

This  construction,  a  lintel  with  a  low  relieving  arch,  may  also  be  ob- 
served at  Jerusalem  at  the  double  gateway,  and  the  supposed  date 
again  agi'ees  with  that  of  the  vaulting  of  the  passage  within.  The  lintel 
in  this  case  is,  however,  probably  older  than  the  arch  above,  as  it 
is  drafted  like  the  wall  below  it. 

It  may  be  here  noted  that  the  peculiarity  of  the  Byzantine  arch  is  not 
found  in  the  arching  of  the  Dome  of  the  Eock.  The  arches  in  that 
building  are  indeed  round,  but  the  voussoirs  are  all  of  one  breadth,  and 
in  appearance  they  approach  nearer  to  the  arches  used  in  the  earlier 
Crusading  churches,  as  hereafter  to  be  described. 


NOTES    ON   ARCniTECTUllE    IN   PALESTINE.  35 

The  question  of  the  kind  of  tomb  nsed  in  the  Byzantine  period  is  not 
•a  very  easy  one.  The  rock-sunk  tomb,  to  be  described  later,  occurs  near  a 
liyzantine  monastery,  but  the  kind  of  tomb  most  frequent  near  such 
sites  is  the  loculus  tomb.  At  Shefa  'Amr  is  a  tomb  of  this  kind, 
elaborately  ornamented  with  a  Greek  inscription  and  crosses  which  are 
cut  on  bosses,  so  that  they  must  evidently  be  part  of  the  original  design. 
At  jBe^aA  we  found  a /ocui'ms  tomb  iuscribed  "One  God  alone,"  Avith  a 
date  332  a.d.  At  Deir  Serur,  a  fine  Byzantine  site,  probably  the  ancient 
Sozuza — an  episcopal  towTi  in  the  fifth  century — is  a  cemetery  of  loculus 
tombs.  There  are  crosses  cut  on  the  walls  of  tombs  of  every  class,  but 
very  rudely,  and  they  seem  to  be  due  to  hermits  who  have  lived  in  the 
sepulchres.  At  Jerusalem,  however,  there  is  a  tomb  with  a  loculus  and 
crosses  in  red  paint,  with  the  A  and  n  either  side.  Nor  must  we  forget 
the  tombs  in  the  so -called  Hinnom  valley  with  inscriptions,  "The  ex- 
cellent monument,  the  tomb  of  Amarulph  of  Germany,"  and  "The 
monument  of  various  persons  of  the  Holy  Zion  from  Rome,"  proving 
that  Christian  pilgrims — for  the  cross  occurs  in  the  inscriptions — were 
buried  in  loculus  tombs. 

I,!  fcThe  Jews  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  shared  their  cemeteries  with  the 
Christians,  and  the  tombs  in  many  cases  were  certainly  not  old  Jewish 
tombs  used  again  by  Christians,  but  special  sepulchres  hewn  in  Byzan- 
tine times. 

if  |,The  only  method  by  which  it  seems  that  the  Jewish  loculus  tombs  can 
be  distinguished  when  inscriptions  do  not  exist,  is  by  the  existence  of 
holcim  tombs  in  the  same  cemetery.  The  Christian  loculus  tombs  occur 
by  themselves,  and  are  never  enlargements  of  older  kokiin  tombs. 

IV. — Crusading  Euins. 

The  following  table  of  dates,  compiled  from  various  sources,  will  be 
valuable  as  the  foundation  of  the  study  of  Crusading  work  in  Pales- 
tine : — 

Jerusalem  taken  by  Godfrey 1099 

Toron  [Tihnin)  built     llOi 

Church  on  Tabor 1110 

Montreal,  east  of  Jordan     1115 

St.  Marie  Latine  in  Jerusalem 1120 

Tyre  taken,  a  period  of  peace  begins   1124 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  built     1130 

The  Castle  of  Ernuald 1134 

The  fortress  of  Gibelin  {B.  Jihrin)    1134 

The  Monastery  of  Bethany 1138 

The  Hospital  and  St.  Marie  La  Gi'ande    1140 

Blanche  Garde  (r.  es  »§«/)  and  Ibelin  (reZ^«o)    ..    1144 

The  church  at  Bireh      114(5 

Mirabel  [Rds  el  'Ain)  built  before     1149 

JS'ablus,  the  Hospital   115G 


36  NOTES    ox   ARCHITECTURE    IN    PALESTINE. 

St.  Samuel  [NeUj  Samw71) 1157 

Darum  [Deir  el  Beldh) 1170 

Beauvoir  {Kaulcab  el  Hawa)    1182 

Nazareth,  the  Church 1185 

Saladin  takes  Jerusalem 1187 

Asealon,  Plans,  Capernaum,  Galatia  (rebuilt)    . .   1190 

Castel  Pelegrino  {'Athlit)    1218 

Csesarea 1218 

Saida    1227 

CfBsarea  restored 1251 

Bibars  destroys  Csesarea 1269 

Acre  taken  from  the  Christians 1291 

From  this  outline  of  the  best  dated  specimens  an  idea  of  the  pro- 
gressive style  of  the  Gothic  work  in  Palestine  may  be  obtained.  The 
question  has  been  fully  treated  by  competent  authorities,  and  I  only 
propose  to  add  a  few  notes  of  practical  utility. 

The  whole  building  period  is  confined  to  about  sixty  years,  with  the 
exception  of  the  towns  along  the  coast.  The  most  ancient  buildings 
are  the  frontier  fortresses  and  the  churches  round  Jerusalem ;  the  latest 
are  the  thirteenth-century  erections  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Acre,  the 
last  Christian  stronghold  in  Palestine. 

In  the  earliest  specimens,  as  in  the  Hospital  at  Jerusalem,  we  find  the 
semicircular  arch  used,  and  the  heavy  mouldings  approach  the  Byzan- 
tine style.  In  the  Convent  of  St.  Marie  la  Grande  we  have  a  beautiful 
window  (Photo.  No.  16,  Lieut.  Kitchener's  set),  with  mouldings  which 
approach  the  English  "  dog-tooth  "  of  Early  English  work,  but  the  arch 
is  here  slightly  pointed.  Even  as  late  as  the  latter  half  of  the  twelfth, 
century  the  round  arch  is  occasionally  in  use,  as  at  the  Churck  of 
Samaria.  At  Beit  Jibrin  we  have  remains  of  the  Church  of  St.  Gabriel, 
a  Crusading  structure,  dating  probably  about  1134  A.D.  (Photo.  No.  29, 
Lieut.  Kitchener's  set).  In  this  the  arches  are  slightly  pointed,  but  the 
heavy  pillars  and  cornice  have  a  Byzantine  appearance.  In  most  of  the 
earlier  Crusading  churches  marble  capitals  in  imitation  of  Corinthian 
style  occur,  and  iii  some  cases  there  seems  no  possibility  of  their  being 
derived  from  any  older  building.  The  fact  that  some  half-dozen  are 
found  in  one  building  all  exactly  alike  (as  at  Beit  Jibrin)  induces  one  to 
conclude  that  this  kind  of  capital  was  sculptured  by  the  twelfth  century 
masons,  and  not,  as  in  the  case  of  Saracenic  buildings,  stolen  from  some 
other  ruined  structure. 

As  we  advanco,  the  character  of  the  architecture  gradually  changes, 
the  heaviness  of  proportion  disappears,  beautiful  clustered  columns  take 
the  place  of  heavy  pillars,  and  ribbed  groins  are  introduced.  In  the 
thirteenth  century  we  find  the  pointed  arch  exclusively  in  use,  with 
voussoirs,  sometimes  an  odd  sometimes  an  even  number.  The  Corin- 
thian capital  disappears,  and  is  succeeded  by  an  endless  variety  of  form, 
from  the  smooth-leaved  "  crochets"  of  Samaria,  to  the  deeply-serrated 


NOTES    ON   AECniTECTURE    IN   PALESTINE. 


37 


leaves  at  Blreh.     The  beauty  of  the  later  churches  far  surpasses  that  of 
the  clumsier  buildings  of  the  earlier  period. 

There  are  two  other  points  of  great  importance  to  note  in  Crusading 
sites.  One  is  the  character  of  the  masonry,  the  other  is  that  of  the 
inscriptions.  Either  of  these  is  sufficient  to  class  a  ruin  without  the 
discovery  of  pointed  arches. 

M.  Ganneau  was,  I  believe,  the  first  to  call  attention  to  the  diagonal 
dressing  on  the  stones  as  distinctive  of  Crusading  work.  It  is  not  so 
much  that  this  dressing  is  the  only  one  which  they  used,  but  that  the 
diagonal  dressing  is  not  to  be  found  on  earlier  work.  Care  is,  however, 
very  requisite  in  this  examination,  because  the  Saracenic  masons  also 
used  this  dressing,  though  their  work  being  rougher,  it  is  generally 
possible  to  recognise  it. 

The  use  of  a  toothed  chisel  is  still  common  in  Palestine,  and  this  in- 
strument may  be  driven  over  the  surface  in  any  direction,  so  that  in  a 
wall  of  twelfth-century  work  the  stones  will  be  found  dressed  at  every 
angle,  but  always  in  parallel  lines. 

A  far  safer  indication  of  Crusading  work  lies  in  the  masons'  marks. 
No  other  buildings  but  those  of  the  twelfth  century  and  thirteenth  cen- 
tury in  Palestine  have  masons'  marks.  These  marks  are  finely  cut  on 
the  best  dressed  stones  of  interiors,  and  vary  in  size  from  an  inch  to 
two  or  three  in  length.  They  include  every  letter  of  the  alphabet  except 
D  G  Q  and  X,  with  various  geometrical  signs.  The  same  mark  is  found 
in  buildings  separated  by  the  entire  length  of  the  country ;  the  marks 
have  no  reference  to  the  position  of  the  stone  in  the  building,  but  suem 
rather  to  be  those  distinctive  of  the  workmen  employed.  Some  build- 
ings have  a  great  variety,  others  have  the  same  often  repeated.  As  a 
rule,  the  larger  buildings  seem  to  have  a  greater  number  of  different 
marks,  the  smaller  fewer,  showing  that  a  larger  number  of  masons  were 
employed  on  the  more  important  buildings.  There  is  no  impossibility 
in  matter  of  date  in  the  view  that  each  mark  is  distinctive  of  one  man, 
for  the  thirteenth-century  marks,  though  similar,  are  not  identical  with 
those  of  the  twelfth  century  buildings.  The  collections  of  these  marks 
are  given  in  the  Memoir-  to  the  Map.* 

The  above  remarks  apply  to  the  masonry  of  interiors.  The  exteriors 
are  of  much  more  massive  ashlar.  In  the  case  of  the  fortresses,  the 
stones  are  almost  invariably   drafted.      The  only   exceptions   are   the 

*  The  diagonal  dressing  of  the  stones  is  characteristic,  as  Professor  Hayter 
Lewis  remarks,  of  Norman  work  in  England,  as  is  also  the  comparatively  small 
size  of  the  masonry.  The  toothed  chisel  was  used,  he  says,  in  England  and 
France  in  the  thirteenth  century — rarely  before.  The  church  of  St.  Marie  la 
Grande  (1140)  has  masonry  dressed  with  this  kind  of  chisel.  The  size  of  the 
stones  is  from  1  foot  to  2  feet  in  length,  and  1^  feet  in  height.  Almost  all  the 
Crusading  masonry  is  small,  excepting  that  of  the  exterior  of  the  fortresses, 
the  dratted  stones  being  2  feet  high,  and  from  2i  to  5  or  6  feet  in  length,  as  at 
'AtUit  (1218  A.D.)  and  Kaukab  el  Hawa  (1180  a.d.)— C.  K.  C. 


38  NOTES  ON  ARCHirECTUEE  IN  PALESTINE. 

tliirtcentli-centmy  works,  wHcli  have  sloping  scarps  of  small  masonry. 
This  drafted  masonry  difiers  both  from  the  Jewish  and  from  the  Byzan- 
tine in  having  a  rustic  boss  to  the  stone,  which  projects  sometimes  a  foot 
from  the  draft.  I  found  instances  in  which  the  draft  had  diagonal 
dressing  at  Soba  and  Koloniah. 

These  exteriors  have  nearly  all  at  various  times  been  ascribed  to  the 
Phoenicians,  yet  we  know  that  in  many  cases  the  sites  chosen  by  the 
Crusaders  were  entirely  new  ones,  where  no  old  city  had  stood.  The 
use  of  this  rustic  masonry  in  the  middle  ages  is  not  peculiar  to  Pales- 
tine, and  not  only  is  the  diagonal  dressing  found  on  the  drafts,  but  the 
pointed  archways  of  gateways  are  in  some  cases  of  drafted  masonry 
exactly  similar  to  that  of  the  walls.  It  is  thus  clear  that  these  stones 
were  quarried  by  the  Crusaders  and  cut  with  a  draft ;  and  the  presump- 
tion, when  a  drafted  stone  with  a  rustic  boss  is  found,  is,  that  it 
was  cut  by  a  twelfth-century  mason,  who  would  have  used  such  a 
draft,  and  not  by  the  Phcenicians,  whom  we  do  not  know  to  have  made 
use  of  such  masonry.  I  have,  indeed,  not  seen  a  single  piece  of  masonry 
in  Palestine  which  could  be  ascribed  to  the  Phoenicians,  and  histori- 
cally, I  believe,  we  do  not  know  of  their  territory  having  extended 
beyond  Phoenicia  proper. 

The  question  of  inscriptions  is  also  of  great  importance.  At  Bethle- 
hem we  have  the  dated  example  of  the  Mosaics  which  were  erected  in 
1169  A.D.  by  the  emperor  Manuel  Comnenos.  In  the  inscriptions  of 
these  Mosaics  we  have  various  peculiarities  distinctive  of  the  time.  The 
shoes  of  the  letters,  the  peculiar  forms  of  U,  M,  and  N,  the  contractions 
used,  the  accents,  and  the  smaller  size  of  the  vowels,  which  are  placed 
above  the  line,  are  all  distinctive.  It  is  important  to  notice  these  indi- 
cations in  the  case  of  the  numerous  frescoes  on  the  walls  of  various  Cru- 
sading monasteries  of  the  Jordan  valley  and  in  those  of  the  chapels  on 
the  Mount  Quarantania.  These  frescoes  are  thus  shown  to  belong  to  the 
twelfth  century,  and  not,  as  has  been  supposed  by  former  travellers,  to 
the  fourth  or  fifth. 

Lastly,  we  come  to  the  question,  how  the  Crusaders  buried  their  dead. 
Wherever  rock-cut  tombs  are  found  near  Crusading  ruins  (as,  for 
instance,  at  Mejdel  Yaba),  they  belong  to  the  kind  called  "  Eock  Sunk." 
A  shaft  some  7  feet  long  and  3  feet  wide  is  sunk  5  or  G  feet  in  the  flat 
surface  of  the  rock ;  on  either  side  an  arched  recess  is  cut  back,  and  thus 
two  bodies  lie,  one  each  side  of  the  shaft,  parallel  to  each  other,  and  to 
the  length  direction  of  the  shaft. 

We  have  no  indication  that  this  form  of  tomb  is  Jewish.  The  natives 
of  the  country  say  that  such  cemeteries  are  Frank  cemeteries,  and  the 
tomb  seems  fitted  for  the  reception  of  a  man  and  his  wife.  In  Jerusa- 
lem such  a  tomb  has  been  found  to  contain  leaden  coffins  with  crosses 
on  them.  At  another  site  we  found  an  inscription  with  crosses  cut  at 
the  back  of  one  of  the  locuU.  It  runs  thus— +  MIMOPIN  +  rEa.PriO. 
The  form  of  the  letters,  the  barbarous  Greek,  and  the  small  size  of  the 
vowels,  seem  to  point  to  a  twelfth- century  origin  for  the  text.    The  only 


NOTES    ON    ARCniTECTURE    IN   TALESTINE.  39 

question  whicli  remains  donbtful  is  as  to  wliether  this  kind  of  tomb  was 
used  also  in  the  fifth  century,  but  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  kind  to 
carry  it  back  to  the  Jews.  It  does  not  occur  at  the  really  ancient  sites, 
but  only  in  connection  Avith  Christian  ruins ;  and  as  we  know  the  tombs 
used  in  former  eras,  we  may  perhaps  safely  ascribe  the  "  Sunk  Tomb  " 
to  the  Crusaders. 


V. — Saracenic  Builders. 

A  few  words  only  in  conclusion  are  required.  The  Saracenic  build- 
ings are  fortresses,  khans,  and  mosques ;  they  are  thus  easily  distin- 
guishable, except  in  the  matter  of  the  fortresses.  In  this  question 
we  must  be  guided  jirincipally  by  the  masonry.  A  building  with 
masons'  marks  cannot  be  ascribed  to  the  Saracens,  for  their  dated 
buildings  (as  in  the  White  Mosque  at  Eamleh)have  no  such  marks.  The 
large  drafted  masonry  of  exteriors  is,  again,  never  found  in  buildings  of 
Saracenic  origin. 

The  work  of  the  Moslem  conquerors  of  Palestine  was  destructive 
rather  than  constructive.  We  have  Saladin's  walls  of  Jerusalem  either 
repairing  or  replacing  the  Crusading  work.  We  have  the  great  mosque 
of  Eamleh,  and  a  few  more  such  edifices,  but  the  buildings  of  this  class 
are  not  numerous.  Christian  churches  were  converted  into  mosques, 
Christian  strongholds  were  patched  up,  and  almost  the  only  native 
work,  excepting  the  khans,  consists  of  the  small  fortresses  in  Galilee 
built  by  the  famous  native  family  of  Zeidaniyin.  Thus  the  fifth  epoch 
is  not  by  any  means  so  important  as  the  two  which  preceded  it. 

The  value  of  these  architectural  notes  will  lie  in  the  application  of  the 
observations  to  sites  of  unknown  date  and  origin,  which  may  be  judged 
of  from  the  following  distinctive  marks  : — 

1st.  To  distinguish  a  Jewish  site,  the  presence  of  tombs  with  KoJcimis 
almost  indispensable,  and  the  great  mounds  with  rock  scarps,  cisterns, 
and  pools  are  almost  the  only  other  indications. 

2nd.  Later  Jewish  work  may  be  recognised  by  the  florid  character  of 
its  ornamentation,  combining  the  classic  with  native  ideas  of  art.  The 
finer  tombs  with  loculi,  and  the  synagogues  with  their  peculiar  double 
pillars  at  the  corners  of  the  cloisters,  are  to  be  ascribed  to  tliis  period. 

3rd.  Byzantine  buildings  may  be  distinguished  by  lintel  stones  with 
crosses,  by  round  arches  with  a  narrow  keystone,  by  irregularly  drafted 
masonry,  and  by  the  architectural  details  of  capitals  and  cornices. 

4th.  Crusading  buildings  are  known  by  masons'  marks,  by  the  diago- 
nal dressing  of  the  stones,  by  the  character  of  the  written  inscriptions, 
by  the  rustic  masonry  of  the  exteriors,  and  by  the  clustered  columns 
and  pointed  arches. 

5th.  Saracenic  buildings  are  known  by  the  small  and  less  finely-cut 
masonry,  without  masons'  mai"ks  ;  by  the  pointed  arches,  and  by  the 
comparative  timidity  of  the  low  relief  in  ornamental  designs  as  con- 
trasted with  the  bold  sculpture  of  the  Crusaders. 


40  :ifOTES    ox   ^VECHITECTHRE    IX   PAiESTIKE. 

The  deductions  which  are  to  be  obtained  from  an  archteological 
examination  of  Palestine  seem  to  me  to  be — 

1st.  The  Jews  were  not  a  great  building  people.  Fine  buildings  of 
Jewish  origin  are  not  to  be  looked  for,  nor  does  the  Bible  lead  to  the 
expectation  that  they  will  be  found.  They  were  not  an  inscribing 
people ;  and  it  is  not  probable  that  many  important  inscriptions  will  be 
found  in  Palestine  dating  back  to  Bible  times. 

2nd.  The  influence  of  the  "Western  nations  is  to  be  noticed  in  later 
Jewish  buildings,  which  date  back  only  as  far  as  the  Herodian  period, 
or  about  the  time  of  Christ. 

3rd.  The  great  buildings  of  the  country  are  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
Byzantine  and  Crusading  Christian  epochs. 

4th.  The  study  of  archEeology  in  Palestine,  by  excavation  or  other- 
wise, is  not  likely  to  bring  to  light  very  much  of  value  with  respect  to 
the  illustration  of  the  Bible.  The  work  which  is  really  of  importance 
is  that  in  which  the  Fund  is  now  engaged,  namely,  the  examination  of 
the  topography  of  the  land :  from  this  we  may  expect,  and  have 
obtained,  results  of  the  highest  importance,  as  illustrating  the  accu- 
racy and  consistency  of  the  Bible  history ;  and  thus  the  discovery  of 
even  the  most  obscure  of  Bible  towns,  and  its  identification  by  the 
recovery  of  the  ancient  name  radically  unchanged,  together  with  the 
examination  of  the  natural  features  of  the  ground,  and  of  the  ways 
and  customs  of  the  peasant  population,  are  studies  of  infinitely  more 
valuable  character  than  the  costly  attempt  to  explore  by  excavation, 
with  results  which,  though  of  antiquarian  interest,  have  no  bearing  on 
Bible  questions.  Claude  E.  Coxder,  Lieut.  E.  E. 

The  above  notes  are  necessarily  rather  brief  and  general,  but  for  those 
who  wish  for  further  information  a  perfect  mine  exists  in  the  Memoir 
from  which  these  are  extracted.  The  size  and  dressing  of  masonry  was 
always  noted  in  every  ruin,  with  the  character  of  the  mortar  and  all 
other  points  to  which  attention  had  been  called  by  architects  in  the 
papers  given  to  me  before  leaving  En  gland.  Mouldings  of  capitals, cornice, 
and  bases  were  measured  with  the  greatest  accuracy  possible,  and 
sketches  of  tracery  made.  Photographs  of  buildings  and  of  architec- 
tural details  were  taken  when  possible,  and  to  these  notes  I  nmst  refer 
those  who  wish  for  further  information. 

11th  November,  1877. 

Note. — A  paper  on  the  actual  measurements  of  various  places  de- 
scribed by  Josephus,  such  as  Cajsarea,  Masada,  &c.,  is  under  con- 
sideration. 


41 


THE  MOABITE  POTTEP.Y. 

The  following  letters  have  appeared  in  tlie  Athenceum,  and  are  here  re- 
produced by  kind  permission  of  the  Proprietors  : — 

Consulate  of  the  German  Empire  for  Palestine, 
Jerusalem,  November  1st,  1877. 

My  dear  Me.   Shapira,— Mrs.   Shapira  has  informed  me  of   yoiir 
departure  for  England  on  business,  and,  at  the  same  time,  requested  me. 
to  give  you  in  writing  my  detailed  opinion  on  the  present  state  of  the 
disputed  Moabitic  question,  immediately  after  my  expedition  to  Moab, 
and  to  forward  it  to  you  in  London. 

I  accede  with  pleasure  to  so  reasonable  a  request,  and  hereby  authorise 
you  expressly  to  have  the  following  statement  translated  into  English, 
and  to  make  such  use  of  it  as  you  may  think  fit. 

According  to  my  humble  opinion,  nothing  at  all  had  been  positively 
proved  respecting  either  the  genuineness  or  non-genuineness  of  your 
collections  before  the  expedition  of  Dr.  Almkvist  to  Moab ;  nor  did  the 
learned  antagonists  of  their  genuineness— the  Professors  Socin  and 
Kautzsch— finally  arrive  at  any  other  result  in  their  well-known  work. 
The  difference  between  myself  and  these  gentlemen,  as  well  as  other 
antagonists  of  the  genuineness,  was  only  that  I  considered  the  falsifica- 
tion of  the  collections  to  be  less  probable. 

The  researches  made  by  Dr.  Koch  in  the  summer  of  1875  have  proved 
it  to  be  utterly  impossible  to  manufacture  such  pottery- ware  here  in 
Jerusalem  ;  a  similar  result  had  been  already  obtained,  by  the  researches 
made  by  Mr.  Drake.  The  pottery-ware  manufactory  alleged  to  exist  at 
Jericho  by  the  Sheikh  Kaplan,  on  whose  statements  the  local  antagonists 
of  the  genuineness— Pater  Antonin  and  Missionary  Klein— are  relying, 
has  long  ago  been  proved  to  have  been  a  fable.  On  this  occasion  I  may 
state  that  my  most  sincere  exertions  to  obtain  light  in  this  direction  have 
remained  without  success.  Both  these  gentlemen  always  decline  to 
name  their  authority,  however  often  and  ui-gently  I  begged  they  Avould 
do  so.  It  was  from  another  source  only  that  I  obtained  information  of 
Sheikh  Kaplan's  being  one  of  them.  No  proof  could  therefore  be  estab- 
lished in  this  way,  and  all  I  can  do  is  to  consider  all  statements  coming 
from  that  quarter  as  empty  talk. 

But  if  the  pottery-wares  have  not  been  manufactured  here,  might 
they  not  have  been  made  at  Damascvis,  Port  Said,  or  even  in  Europe  ? 
Certainly  not  in  a  position  to  refute  these  questions,  I  nevertheless  hold 
such  a  proposition  to  be  most  improbable,  especially  with  respect  to  the 
first  collection.  How  could  a  falsifier  risk  so  uncertain  an  undertaking, 
subject  to  such  large  expenses  as  this  manufactvire  would  have  necessarily 
implied,  before  the  Prussian  Government  bought  the  first  collection  ? 
But  as  utterly  impossible  I  must  declare  the  supposition  that  the  manu- 
factured objects  had  been  interred  in  Moab  in  order  to  give  the  finishing 
stroke  to  the  forgery. 


42  THE    ilOABITE    POTTERY. 

Whoever  is  acquainted  with  the  superstition  and  greediness  of  the 
Bedouins  will  surely  agree  with  me  that  they  would  not  have  permitted 
the  execution  of  an  undertaWng,  which  must  needs  appear  to  them  as 
monstrous  and  adventurous,  such  as  the  interment  of  thousands  of  vases 
and  idols  in  the  ground  of  which  they  are  the  sole  lords  and  masters, 
and  the  desecration  of  which  must  unavoidably  be  followed  by  the 
heaviest  divine  punishments — to  say  the  least,  by  lasting  dearth;  I  say 
that  the  Bedouins  would  not  have  suffered  all  this,  not  even  on  payment 
of  the  entire  sum  given  by  the  Prussian  Government.  How,  then, 
about  the  expenses  ?  In  this  case  the  falsifiers  would,  indeed,  have 
done  more  than  travailler  pour  le  Roi  de  Prusse. 

I  cannot  enter  here  individually  on  the  attacks  of  the  learned,  and 
must  limit  myself  to  expressing  my  regret  at  the  want  of  moderation, 
objectivity,  and   especially  impartiality  they  manifest   so   frequently. 
Thus  everything  stated  by  M.  Ganneau  is  declared  to  be  proof  a  priori, 
and  whatever  falls  from  M.  Weser  is  subjected  to  polemical  criticism. 
One  of  these   gentlemen  goes,    indeed,    so  far  as  to  declare  at  once, 
that  the  result  of  Weser's  expeditions  of  verification  is  null,  because 
Selim,  who  was  suspected  of  falsification,  was  concerned  in  it ;  but  he 
says  nothing  about  Pastor  Weser's  having  also  undertaken  one  expedi- 
tion without  Selim,  during  which  also  something  has  been  found.     This 
silence,  however,  throws  a  curious  light  on  that  critic.     I  must  here 
ignore  entirely  the  superficial  opinions  which  have  been  put  forth  among 
the  German  public  in  consequence  of  the  jDamphlet  emanating  from 
Kautzsch  and  Socin,  and  which  found  expression  during  one  of  the 
sessions  of  one  of  our  parliamentary  bodies  in  such  a  manner  as  to  appear 
comical  to  those  conversant  with  the  actual  circumstances.     Such  was 
the  state  of  affairs  up  to  the  end  of  last  year,  and  this  state  I  will  resume 
once  more  in  this  sense,  that  nothing  has  been  positively  proved  either 
for  or  against,  except  that  the  pottery-wares  could  not  have  been  made 
here,  and  that  notwithstanding  a  sentiment  antagonistic  to  the  genuine- 
ness pervades  the  circles  of  both  scholars  and  laymen  in  Germany. 

All  of  a  stidden  this  state  of  things  was  altered  by  the  expedition  of 
Dr.  Almkvist.  This  scholar,  who  set  to  work  with  the  utmost  distrust- 
fulness  found  in  the  rocky  wall  of  a  cave  in  the  Moabitish  mountains, 
ehoseii  by  himself  at  a  venture,  after  delving  for  two  hours,  two  feet  deep 
in  the  rocky  wall,  a  jar  with  a  Moabitic  inscription  I  But  Selim  was 
ao-ain  present ;  yet  would  it  be  certainly  insulting  to  these  gentlemen 
to  expect  from  any  of  them  an  opinion  to  the  effect  that  Selim  had  been 
able  to  conjure  also  this  jar  into  that  place,  surrounding  it  afterwards, 
artificially,  by  a  rock  of  one  metre  in  thickness.  Moreover,  such  a 
supposition,  independently  of  the  physical  impossibility,  Avould  stamp 
honest  Dr.  Almkvist,  who  Avent  to  work  nmch  rather  with  distrust  than 
with  gushing  confidence,  as  a  liar,  declaring  expressly  as  he  does  that 
he,  entirely  liy  his  own  inspiration,  had  indicated  that  identical  spot  to  com- 
mence opening  the  rock.  The  discovery  made  by  Dr.  Almkvist  offers, 
therefore,  a  real  proof —indeed  the  first— not  only  to  the  impartial,  but 


THE   MOABITE   POITERY.  43 

also  even  to  the  prejudiced  observer,  that  pottery-wares  had  been  lying 
for  considerable  periods  in  the  rocky  soil  of  Moab. 

Less  fortunate  was  the  result  of  my  own  expedition,  which  was 
interrupted  by  the  Russian  war.  The  discovery  I  made  represents,  in 
my  opinion,  a  proof  only  to  an  unprejudiced  judge.  After  perusing  sa 
many  criticisms  on  Weser's  expeditions, — I  mean  besides  Prof.  Socin, 
also  the  learned  geographer  Hellwald, — one  must  be  prepared  for  any- 
thing. Both  my  companions  and  myself  found  the  caves  of  Kubeibe, 
Mack'ad,  and  Kyriath-Aleyan,  materially  changed  from  the  description 
given  by  Almkvist.  No  doubt  some  people  have  continued  digging 
after  that  expedition.  It  seems,  too,  that  the  principal  proprietor,  the 
Sheikh  Mutlak,  also  had  obtained  some  experience  in  forming  an 
opinion  on  the  rocks.  He  told  us  that  the  pottery-wares  were  to  be 
found  only  in  certain  formations.  Here  I  mentally  hear  the  learned 
critics  exclaim,  "  Ah,  very  well ;  those  are  Mutlak's  own  formations, 
behind  which  he  has  hidden  his  or  Selim's  manufactures."  But  I  should 
like  to  see  the  great  conjuror  who  is  able  to  create  artificially  that 
stratum  of  flint  protruding  from  the  side  wall  of  one  of  the  caves  more 
than  one  metre  high  above  ground ,  and  losing  itself  in  the  depths  of  the 
earth,  behind  which,  after  excavating  for  sevex'al  hours,  we  found  some 
large  fragments  o£  clay,  bearing  inscriptions. 

The  surface  (of  the  cave)  was  covered  by  a  kind  of  fine  grey  moss , 
which  was  distributed  over  it  like  mould,  having  ruts  worked  by  the 
passage  of  insects,  a  proof  that  no  human  hand  had  touched  it  for  long 
periods.  This  stratum,  which  rose  diagonally  from  below,  reaching 
into  the  side  wall  of  the  cave,  was  burst,  and  soft  earth  had  sunk  into 
the  rents.  Thus  we  were  enabled  to  loosen  them  by  degrees,  and,  after 
having  rolled  aside  several  fragments  of  rocks  of  upwards  of  a  cubic 
foot  in  diameter,  we  found  behind  them,  in  the  soft  earth  that  had  fallen 
down,  these  fragments  of  clay,  together  with  a  small  idol  and  several 
bones.  After  these  boulders  of  rock  had  been  removed,  a  niche  in  the 
cave  was  discovered  behind  them,  which,  so  long  as  the  flint  stratum 
had  not  been  touched,  could  not  even  have  been  seen,  much  less  entered. 
But  now  my  companions  examined  it  with  a  lantern.  They  found,  in  a, 
crack  of  the  rocky  ceiling  over  the  niche,  a  large  idol,  consisting  of  two 
portions,  not  entirely  fitting  together,  the  front  part  of  which  shows 
Moabitic  letters  in  relief,  while  at  the  back  they  are  imprinted,  as  is  the 
case  with  the  articles  of  the  present  collections. 

The  gentlemen  appointed  to  accompany  me  on  the  part  of  the 
Imperial  Government, — consisting  of  Massrs.  Schick,  Councillor  for 
Architectiu-e,  Ser  Murad,  first  Dragoman  to  the  Imperial  Consulate,  and 
A.  Niepagen,  Inspector  of  the  Euius  of  the  Convent  of  St.  John,  all  of 
whom  are  perfectly  impartial  and  unconcerned  in  all  matters  relating  to 
the  disputed  Moabitic  question, — have  declared  with  me  that  the  supposi- 
tion of  a  forgery  was,  under  these  circumstances,  utterly  impossible. 
Mr.  Schick  did  not  even  consider  it  worth  while  to  allege,  in  his  tech- 
nical report  to  the  Imperial  Government  on  the  results  of  our  expedi- 


44  THE    MOABITE    POTTERY. 

tion,  all  the  individual  elements  calculated  to  prove  the  correctness  of 
our  supi^osition.  Certainly  the  objections  which,  no  doubt,  wUl  be 
raised  against  it  in  Berlin  can,  in  the  presence  of  the  tangible  facts  in 
the  cave,  only  make  him  smile  ;  but  I,  being  cognisant  of  the  state  of 
things  there,  and  aware  of  the  criticisms  lavished  on  the  results  of 
"Weser's  expeditions,  could  not  be  satisfied,  and,  therefore,  completed 
Schick's  rei)ort  in  the  essential  points. 

It  is  thus  to  be  hoped  that  the  truth  may  at  last  be  known  respecting 
this  interesting  question. 

In  the  hope  that  the  foregoing  explanation  may  be  of  service  to  you 
in  England,  I  remain,  my  dear  Mr.  Shapira,  very  faithfully  yours, 
(Signed)  Freiiierr  von  MuNCHHAUSEisr, 

Imperial  German  Consul  in  the  Holy  Land. 


London,  Nov.  29th,  1877. 

Allow  me  to  state  here  the  results  of  my  own  observation : — 

I  observed  that  the  rocky  mountains  south-east  of  Moab,  from  the 
upper  Wadi  Themad  to  the  lower  part  of  it,  called  Wadi  Vali  (the  maps 
all  wrongly  give  two  separate  wadis),  as  well  as  farther  south  to  the 
Wady  Sepha  (perhaps  the  Supha  of  the  Bible)  and  the  Eiver  Arnon, 
consist  of  white  soft  limestone  intermingled  with  masses  of  flint, 
as  also  some  other  harder  stone  called  Missi  in  Arabic.  Many  holes 
oocur  in  the  limestone,  some  smaller,  some  larger,  especially  near  the 
flint  strata,  which  holes  seem  to  be  natural  earth  bubbles.  The  softer 
parts  of  the  rock  are  apt  to  dissolve  into  very  fine  white  dust,  which 
tumbling  down,  and  mixing  ^vith  some  harder  pieces  of  stone  fallen  from 
above,  in  process  of  time  petrifies,  and  so  forms  a  new  "  rock." 

The  same  thing  must,  in  my  opinion,  have  happened  in  the  hundreds 
of  caves  I  have  seen,  all  of  which  are  hewn  in  the  original  rock.  The 
tipper  parts  resolved  themselves  into  powder,  and  the  idols,  vases,  etc., 
hidden  in  the  natural  holes  there  (and  used  as  talismans  ?  or  monuments  ?), 
also  fell  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  caves,  and  are,  consequently,  often 
foirnd  under  ground  near  the  rocky  walls  of  the  caves.  Others,  which 
were  hidden  in  a  hole  in  the  midst  of  the  rocky  wall  of  the  cave,  behind 
a  prominent  row  of  flint,  became  covered  by  a  petrifying  new  wall, 
formed  in  process  of  time  from  the  dust,  stones,  or  even  buried  pottery, 
which  had  fallen  slowly  from  above. 

Dr.  Almkvist  is  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  at  Upsala.  Mutlak, 
I  may  add  is  Selim's  greatest  enemy,  and  would  have  long  ago  killed 
Selim  if  not  afraid  of  me. 

M.  W.  Shapira. 


Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  Dec.  3,  1877. 
All  Semitic  scholars,  I  have  no  doubt,  will  read  with  the  greatest 


THE    MOABITE   POTTERY.  45 

satisfaction,  Freiherr  von  Munchausen's  letter,  addressed  to  Mr.  Shapira, 
so  far  as  his  new  discoveries  of  Moabitc  idols  and  potteries,  with  and 
without  inscriptions,   are  concerned.     No  one  ever  believed  that  the 
Mesha   inscription  was  the  first  and  the  last  made  by  Moabites,  and 
hopes  were  expressed  that  some  other  documents  would  turn  up  in  the 
land  of  Moab,  and  I  may  add,  perhaps,  even  in  the  land  of  Amnion. 
But,  as  to  the  potteries  bought  at  Berlin,  no  official  or  unofficial  docu- 
ment will  ever   prove    their    genuineness.      Before   Profs.    Socin  and 
Kautzsch  had  even  the  idea  of  investigating  the  subject,  I  had  shown, 
from  Prof.  Schlottman's  specimens,  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
German  Oriental  Society,  that,  from  a  palseographical  point  of  view, 
the  inscriptions  published  by  him  must  be  a  forgery,  since  we  find  there 
not  only  one  and  the   same  letter  sometimes  in  the  right  position  and 
sometimes  upside  down,  but  also  Himyaritic  and  even  Arabic  characters, 
which  cannot  occur  in  a  genuine  document  of  at  least  600  B.C.     It  is 
probable  that  the  unskilful  falsifier  worked  with  a  table  of  alphabets, 
let  us  say  with  that  of  Gesenius.     I  shall  not  insist,  either,  on  the  shape 
of  the  goddess  of  the  earth,  which,  according  to  my  opinion,  represents 
rather  the  type  of  a  German  girl — this  must  be  left  to  the  judgment  of 
the  archjBologists — or  on  a  passage  of  these  inscriptions  which  repre- 
sents a  permutation  of  a  passage  of  the  Proverbs,  which  might,  per- 
haps, be  disputed.     If  I  am  right  in  the  last  point,  the  falsifier  must 
have  been  a  person  knowing  the  Hebrew  text  of  the  Bible.     At  all 
events,  as  I  have  pointed  out,  whilst  no  two  words  can  be  explained  in 
the  specimens  published  by  Prof.  Schlottmann,  not  even  with  the  pro- 
fessor's strange  method  of  decipherment,  by  having  recourse  to  all  the 
Semitic  dialects,  the  Mesha  inscription  is  read  with  facility  except  in 
the  broken  parts.     I  may  add  that  the  Moabite  potteries  at  Berlin  are 
considered  tacitly  by  all  the  German  Semitists,  with  the  exception  of 
Prof.  Schlottmann,  as  forgeries,  otherwise  the  inscriptions  found  upon 
them  would  have  been  published  already.     I  may  remind  the  Imperial 
German  Consul  in  the  Holy  Land  that  the  Crimean  tombstones  with 
Hebrew  inscriptions,  mentioned  in  your  columns,  were  declared  by  a 
professor  of  geology  to  have  lain  buried  horizontally  for  1,800  years; 
and,  in  spite  of  this   statement,  it  is  now  evident,  from  Dr.  Harkavy's 
researches,  that  the  inscription,  which  was  believed  to  be  6  B.C.,  is  not 
earlier  than  the  thirteenth  century  A.p.     Allow  me  to  express  the  hope 
that,  in  the  further  discussions  concerning  these  Moabite  antiquities,  no 
'  one  wilbimitate  the  example  of  Prof.  Schlottmann,  who  declares,  in  the 
Norddeutsche  Zeitunfj,   M.   Clermont  Ganneau's    statements   to   be   the 
result  of  chauvinisme.     Science  is,  and  ought  to  be,  cosmopolitan,  and 
professors  have  to  give  the  first  example  to  the  general  public  of  con- 
fraternity and  candour.  Ad.  Neubauer. 


46 


THE  EOSE  OF  SHAEON. 
(Cant  ii.  1  ;  Isaiah  xxxv.  1.) 

The  question  of  the  proper  translation  of  the  word  HahatstseletJi, 
rendered  "rose"  in  the  English  version,  has  never  been  settled  with 
certainty.     The  following  notes  may  be  of  interest  regarding  it : — 

The  word  in  Hebrew  comes  from  the  root  Batzl,  "bulbous,"  from 
which  it  has  been  generally  concluded  that  some  kind  of  lily  was  in- 
tended, and  a  great  many  species  have  been  proposed. 

The  Targums  translate  the  word  by  Narlcus,  the  narcissus,  which  is 
not  only  of  the  lily  tribe,  but  also  a  plant  very  common  in  spring  in  the 
Plain  of  Sharon. 

Eoses  are  not  found  in  Palestine,  though  the  dog-rose  flourishes  on 
Hermon  in  the  cooler  atmosphere  6,000  feet  above  the  sea  and  in  the 
Anti-Lebanon.  It  seems  improbable  that  the  climate  of  the  lower 
regions  can  ever  have  been  fitted  for  roses. 

We  found  that  the  name  Buseil  was  applied  to  one  plant  only  in 
Palestine,  and  that  plant  is  the  narcissus.  This  is  confirmed  by  M. 
Bergheim  of  Abu  Shusheh,  whose  acquaintance  with  the  peasant 
language  is  intimate. 

The  agreement  between  the  modern  name  and  the  Jewish  tradition 
of  the  meaning  of  the  word  used  in  the  Bible  seems  perhaps  sufficient 
to  identify  the  rose  of  Sharon  with  the  beautifid  white  narcissus  which 
covers  the  low  hills  in  spring  and  is  also  found  on  the  plain. 

C.  R.  C. 


Quarterly  Statement,  April,  1878.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND. 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


Lieutenant  Kitchener  returned  to  England  in  January,  and  after  a  short  leave, 
joined  Lieut.  Conder  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum,  where  he  is  now  engaged 
in  arranging  and  writing  the  ]\Iemoirs  for  the  sheets  of  the  Map  executed  by  him- 
self. The  Memoirs  of  Lieutenant  Conder  are  almost  completed.  He  leaves  the 
service  of  the  Committee  at  the  end  of  April,  after  six  years'  work  on  the  survej' 
of  Western  Palestine.     A  note  on  his  new  book  will  be  found  later  on. 


The  work  done  from  the  end  of  Febn;ary  to  the  end  of  November,  nine 
months,  amounted  in  all  to  the  triangulation  and  survey  of  1,340  square  miles  of 
country  ;  every  ruin  was  examined,  and  special  reports  on  all  villages  and  water 
supply  were  drawn  up  ;  the  line  of  levels  between  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Sea 
of  Galilee  was  completed,  1,700  square  miles  of  country  were  revised,  3,850  names 
were  collected  and  816  ruins  examined  and  described,  29  special  plans  and  19 
photographs  were  taken,  besides  notes  on  all  archaeological  and  geological  points 
of  interest  in  the  country. 


The  most  interesting  discovery,  from  a  Biblical  point  of  view,  announced  in 
the  present  Quarterly  Sta'cvient,  is  that  of  the  "Stone  of  Bethphage. "  The 
account  given  by  Captain  Guillemot  differs  from  that  of  Lieut.  Kitchener  in 
one  important  particular.  The  stone  is  not  in  the  centre  of  a  circular  chapel, 
but  within  a  chapel  the  plan  of  which  has  been  drawn  by  Lieut.  Kitchener.  It 
is  probably  that  mentioned  by  Theodoricus,  the  passage  from  whom  is  quoted  by 
M.  Clermont  Ganneau  (p.  59).  AVe  have  here,  therefore,  the  Bethphage  of 
tradition. 


The  work  for  the  year  will  consist  entirely  of  the  preparation  of  Map  and 
Memoirs.     Everytliing  is  being  pushed  on  as  rapidly  as  possible. 


48  XOTES    A^S'D    XE'^S. 

The  following  is  the  financial  position  of  tlie  Fund  (March  25,  1878).  Receipts, 
December  12th  to  March  25th,  £911  6s.  5d.  Expenditure,  same  period  :  Explora- 
tion, £455  6s.  Printing,  £200.  General  expenses  and  small  bills,  £355  Is.  6d. 
The  balance  in  the  banks  at  tlie  latter  date  was  £126  13s.  5d. 


This  small  balance  would  probably  have  been  much  larger  but  for  an  ap- 
parently preA'alent  belief  that  the  work  of  the  Fund  is  over,  and  its  expenses  no 
longer  heavy.  First,  the  special  work  of  the  survey  of  Western  Palestine  is  by 
no  means  over,  nor  will  it  be  over  until  Map  and  Memoirs  are  completed  and 
published.  And  secondly,  not  only  is  there  the  usual  monthly  expenditure  to 
be  met,  but  there  are  many  debts  which  have  to  be  paid  off.  Subscribers  mil 
strengthen  the  liands  of  the  Committee  verj"^  much  if  they  will  send  their  sub- 
scriptions for  the  year  as  early  as  convenient. 


The  controversy  on  the  Moabite  pottery  has  been  continued  during  the  last 
(juarter.  "We  reproduce  the  most  important  portions  of  the  letters  on  the  subject 
published  in  the  Athcnceiim.  The  two  "idols"  lirought  home  by  Lieut.  Kitchener 
are  now  in  the  office  of  the  Fund,  and  can  be  seen  by  any  visitor. 


Two  mistakes  were  allowed  to  pass  in  the  January  Qiuirtcrhj  Statement.  In 
one  of  them  the  meeting  in  the  Kensington  Vestrj-  was  spoken  of  as  a  meeting  in 
South  Kensington.  And  in  tlie  other,  the  extracts  from  the  Dcscriptioncs  Palces- 
tinm  on  the  Position  of  Sion  were  headed  Positions  of  Siou. 

In  the  account  of  the  Kensington  meeting  in  the  last  Quartcrhf  Statcnienf,  the 
names,  also,  of  the  following  speakers  were  omitted :  Eev.  Dr.  Francis  Hessey, 
Eev.  Dr.  Kaleigh,  and  Mr.  Edmond  Beales. 


We  have  to  report  the  loss  of  three  members  of  the  General  Committee  by 
death.  The  first  of  these,  Mr.  Ambrose  Phillipps  de  Lisle,  was  a  member  of  the 
Committee  ft-om  the  beginning,  but  has  not  of  late  taken  an  active  interest  in 
work.  The  second.  Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  also  jomed  the  Committee  at  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Society.  The  third  is  the  Piev.  George  Williams,  whose  interest  in  the 
Fund  has  been  imflagging,  and  whose  personal  assistance  in  addresses,  speeches, 
and  writing  has  always  been  very  great.  Canon  Williams  is  chiefly  known  by  his 
work  on  Jerusalem  called  the  "Holy  City."  The  first  edition  of  this,  partly 
prepared  during  his  residence  in  Jerusalem,  appeared  in  1845.  A  second  edition, 
greatly  enlarged,  and  enriched  by  Professor  Willis's  paper  on  the  Architecture 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  was  issued  in  1849.  The  author  was  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  which  was  sudden,  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  a  third  edition.  It  is 
not  yet  known  how  far  he  had  advanced  with  this  design. 


The  death  is  also  announced  of  Mr.  Joseph  Bonomi,  the  companion  of  Mr. 
Catherwood,  the  first  European  who  (in  1833)  examined  and  surveyed  the  Haram 


NOTES    .\JN'D    NEWS.  49 

area.  Mr.  Bouomi,  wlio  spoke  Ara])ic  liuentl}^,  had  often  visited,  but  was  not 
able  to  survej'  or  sketch,  the  Dome  of  the  Kock  and  the  Mosque  el  Aksa  in  the 
disguise  of  a  Mohammedan  pilgrim.  Mr.  Catherwood,  who  wore  the  dress  of 
an  Egj'ptiau  officer,  was  suffered  to  make  drawings  and  take  measurements, 
in  the  belief  that  he  was  ordered  to  do  so  by  ilehemet  Ali  for  the  jjurpose 
of  repairing  the  holy  X'laces.  He  introduced  Bonomi  and  Mr.  Arundale,  on 
the  pretence  of  requiring  assistance,  nor  was  it  till  the  work  was  completed 
and  the  travellers  at  a  safe  distance  from  the  city  that  the  deception  was  dis- 
covered.    Mr.  Bonomi  was  for  many  years  Curator  of  the  Soane  Museum. 


Later  on  will  be  found  an  announcement  of  the  general  contents  of  Lieut. 
Conder's  new  book.  It  will  be  published  at  24s.  The  Committee  have  resolved 
on  reducing  the  price  to  subscribers  to  17s.  6d.,  postage  paid.  But  it  can  only 
be  obtained  at  this  price  by  application  to  the  London  office.  Names  will  be 
received  in  advance.     The  book  will  be  ready  towards  the  end  of  April. 


Several  cases  were  discovered  in  1876,  and  one  or  two  last  year,  of  postage 
stamps  being  lost  on  their  way  to  the  office.  The  only  way  to  avoid  such  loss  is 
to  send  money  by  P.0.0.  or  by  cheque,  in  every  case  payable  to  the  order  of 
Walter  Besant,  and  crossed  to  C'outts  and  Co.,  or  the  Union  Bank,  Charing 
Co'oss  Branch. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "Our  Work  in  Palestine "  is  now  ready  (price  Ss.  6d.), 
and  may  be  ordered  of  booksellers.  This  book  carries  the  work  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Survey,  but  does  not  embrace  M.  Ganneau's  discoveries 
nor  the  results  of  the  Survey  itself. 


The  following  are  at  present  Ptepresentatives  and  Lecturers  of  the  Society,  in 
addition  to  the  local  Hon.  Sees. : — 

Ai-chdeaconry  of  Hereford  :   Kev.  J.  S.  Stooke-Vaughan,  Wellington  Heath 

Yicarage,  LedburJ^ 
City  and  neighbourhood  of  Manchester :    Ptcv.   W.   F.   Birch,   St.  Saviour's 

Eectorj-. 
Lancashire  :  Rev.  John  Bone,  St,  Thomas's  Vicarage,  Lancaster. 
London  :  Rev.  Henry  Geary,  16,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 
Norwich  :  Rev.  W.  F.  Creeny. 

Suffolk  :  Rev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow-iipland,  Stowmarket. 
Peterborough  :  Rev.  A.  J.  Foster,  Farndish  Rectory,  Wellingborough. 
Worcester  :  Rev.  F.  W.  Holland,  Evesham  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 

Committee,  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 
Diocese  of  Ripon  :  Rev.  T.  C.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  Vicarage. 
Noi-th  Wales  :  Rev.  John  Jones,  Treborth,  Bangor. 


50  NOTES    AND    NEWS. 

Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  the  Nortli :  Rev.  James  King,  13,  Paradise  Terrace, 
Darlington.  Mr.  King  is  now  in  the  Holy  Land,  but  communications  for 
lectures,  &c.,  can  be  sent  to  the  Office  at  Charing  Cross. 

Ireland. — Diocese  of  Armagh  :  Rev.  J.  H.  Townsend. 

Rev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

Scotland. — Rev.  R.  J.  Craig,  Dalgetty,  Burntisland. 

The  Rev.  Horrocks  Cocks,  19,  Edwardes  Square,  Kensington,  has  also'_kindly 
offered  his  services  among  the  Nonconformist  churches. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  by  officer* 
of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  leave 
such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own  merits,  and  that  by  publishing  them 
in  the  Q^uarterlij  Statement  tlie  Committee  do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  ta  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  cuiTent  year  when  due,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  and  without  waiting  for 
application. 


The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Quarterly  State- 
ment,  especially  those  which  have  been  advertised  as  out  of  print. 


TENT  WOEK  IN  PALESTINE. 

Lieut.  Conder's  book  is  expected  to  be  ready  about  the  third  or  fourth  week 
in  April.  The  Committee  are  anxious  that  the  work  should  be  understood  to  be 
presented  by  Lieut.  Conder  not  as  the  scientific  result  of  the  Survej',  which  will 
be  looked  for  in  the  twenty-six  sheets  of  the  Map,  and  the  voluminous  Memoirs, 
plans,  special  sm'veys,  and  drawings  which  will  accompany  them,  but  as  a  book 
naturally  growing  out  of  the  note-books  and  observations  of  a  traveller.  It  is  a 
record  of  personal  adventure,  with  sketches  and  drawings  made  on  the  spot.  It 
contains  also  a  more  popular  account  of  certain  interesting  discoveries  and 
suggested  identifications  than  is  possible  in  the  dry  details  of  a  scientific  memoir. 

From  the  table  of  contents  of  the  book  are  taken  the  following  heads  : — 

Vol.  I.  An  account  of  the  Samaritans  and  of  the  ancient  manuscripts  of  Shechem. 
Description  of  Ebal  and  Gerizim.  The  accounts  of  Josephus  compared  with  the 
results  of  the  Survey  as  regards  Samaria,  Civsarea,  and  Masada.  The  origin  of 
the  monastery  of  Carmel  told  by  one  of  the  last  monks  who  remembers  the 
foundation.  Cana  of  Galilee,  with  an  account  of  the  early  notices  of  the  place. 
Adventures  among  the  Arabs  of  Sharon,  Damascus,  and  Baalbek.  From  the 
Summit  of  Hernion.  (.'hristmas  at  Bethlehem.  Easter  at  Jerusalem.  The  site 
of  Calvary.  The  site  of  the  Temple  compared  with  tlie  ascertained  rock  levels  of 
the  Haram  Area. 

Vol.  II.  Jericho,  Gilgal,  and  the  Cities  of  the  Plain.  The  Jordan  Valley. 
Bethabara  and  MegiJdo.     David's  Wanderings.     The  Desert  of  Judaa.     Masada. 


THE    STONE    OF   BETIIPIIAGE.  51 

The  Valley  of  Miclimash,  Bethel,  Ai,  Spring  in  Thilistia,  Lachish,  Ascalon, 
Galilee.  The  Safed  attack.  Ciistoms,  language,  and  probable  origin  of  the 
Fellaheen.  Arabs,  Jews,  Russian  Pilgrims  and  German  Colonists.  Fertility 
and  Future  of  Palestine. 

In  an  appendix  will  be  published  a  complete  list  of  the  cities  and  towns  men- 
tioned in  tlie  Bible,  with  the  identifications  which  have  been  proposed. 

The  illustrations,  all  from  drawings  made  by  the  author  in  Palestine,  or  from 
new  })hotographg,  and  chiefly  of  scenes  never  before  figured,  consist  of  six  full- 
page  and  about  thirty  half-page  woodcuts,  engraved  by  Mr.  Edward  Whymper. 

Those  subscribers  who  wish  to  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege  of  obtaining 
the  book  at  reduced  price  are  requested  to  forward  their  names  to  the  Secretary 
as  soon  as  possible. 

Although  the  work  is  issued  by  the  Committee,  it  must  be  understood  that  the 
opinions  expressed  are  those  of  the  author,  and  that  the  Committee  do  not,  in 
publishing  the  book,  sanction  or  adopt  Lieut.  Conder's  views. 


THE  EOSE  OF  SHARON. 

Mrs.  Finn  writes,  with  reference  to  Lieut.  Conder's  note  on  this  subject 
{Quarterly  Statement,  Jan.,  1878,  p.  46)  :  "  During  our  seventeen  years'  residence 
in  Palestine  I  had  many  opportunities  of  seeing  roses  growing  in  the  Holy  Land, 
both  cultivated  and  wild.  I  have  a  wild  dog-rose  gathered  in  Lebanon.  I  saw 
another  growing  and  in  blossom  on  the  roadside  between  Nabliis  and  Jerusalem. 
Roses  have  been  also  cultivated  in  Palestine  for  a  very  long  period,  and  they 
hrive  well.  The  Hebrew  word  may  well  mean  the  Rose.  It  signifies,  as  does 
its  cognate  Arabic,  the  root  of  a  bulbous  plant.  The  flower  of  a  rose  is  like  a 
bulb  in  the  way  its  petals  are  folded  over  each  other.  Hence  the  name  applied 
to  both." 


THE  STONE  OF  BETHPHAGE. 
I. 

(Abridged  from  a  paper  published  in  the  Rcvuc  Archceologiquc,  Dec.,  1877,  by 

M.  Clennont  Ganneau. ) 

I  HAVE  received  from  the  Frere  Lievin  certain  documents  and 
drawings  relating  to  an  important  discovery  lately  made  near  Jerusa- 
lem. They  describe  a  Crusaders'  monument,  interesting  both  as  regards 
the  history  of  Western  art  in  the  East,  and  as  illustrating  the  topography 
of  Jerusalem.  Frere  Lievin  was  fortunate  in  obtaining  the  valuable 
assistance  of  Captain  Guillemot,  to  whose  pen  we  owe  the  drawings 
here  engraved.  Farther  on  will  also  be  found  a  notice  drawn  up  by 
Captain  Guillemot  on  the  monument,  its  origin  and  destination,  in 
support  of  which  I  shall  have  a  few  remarks  to  offer.  The  drawings 
are  the  more  valuable  because  the  monument  has  greatly  suffered  since 


9  THE    STOKE    OF    BETHPHAOE. 

the  clearing  out.  I  heard,  for  instance,  in  October,  that  a  part  of  the 
inscription  painted  on  the  western  side  fell  off  shortly  after  it  was 
copied. 

The  excavations  undertaken  with  a  view  to  clear  out  the  monument 
met  Avith  every  kind  of  obstacle  from  the  natives  until  the  intervention 
of  Eeouf  Pacha,  who  has  rendered  a  great  service  to  science  in  this 
matter — one  which  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  and  which  leads  us  to 
count  on  him  for  the  future  as  an  enlightened  protector  and  patron  of 
archreological  research. 

The  following  is  the  text  of  Captain  Guillemot's  report : — 
"  On  leaving  the  Convent  of  Carmelites  on  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  go 
to  Bethany,  the  path  to  the  east  follows  the  contour  of  the  south  side 
of  the  mountain.  After  a  gentle  descent  of  about  five  hundred  metres  it 
turns  abruptly  to  the  south,  passing  over  a  natural  ridge,  which  unites 
the  Mount  of  Olives  with  that  of  Bethany. 


""When  you  are  arrived  at  the  middle  of  the  ridge,  turn  to  the  east, 
the  Dead  Sea  is  visible  in  the  distance  ;  behind  you,  on  the  west,  is  tho 
group  of  sanctuaries,  the  Ascension,  the  Pater  Noster,  and  the  Credo  ;  on 
the  north,  at  the  left,  you  are  overlooked  by  the  new  constructions  of 
the  Kussian  Archimandrite  ;  the  road  of  Bethany,  on  the  right,  runs  to 
the  south,  and  if  you  advance  a  few  steps  you  are  on  the  spot  where 
the  most  ancient  traditions  place  Bethphage. 

"  Some  time  in  the  spring  of  the  present  year  a,  fellah  of  Jebel  Tur, 
digging  on  this  spot  in  the  hope  of  finding  building  stones,  struck  upon 
a  polished  block,  upon  which,  on  clearing  away  the  earth,  he  found 
paintings  and  characters.  In  the  hope  of  backsheesh  he  ran  to  his 
neighbours  the  Russians  ;  these,  however,  preoccupied  with  the  coming 
war,  told  him  to  cover  all  up  and  leave  it  for  the  present. 

"  For  centuries  past  the  Franciscans  have  been  accustomed  to  celebrate 


THE    STOXE    OF   BETIIPIIAGE.  Oo 

every  year  the  Feast  of  Saint  Magdalene  at  Bethany ;  on  their  return 
they  halt  at  Bethphage  in  order  to  recite  the  Gospel  of  Palm  Sunday. 
During  the  ceremony  of  this  year  (Jvily  23,  1877)  an  assistant  perceived 
certain  letters  on  the  stele,  which  had  been  imperfectly  covered  over, 
and  clearing  away  a  portion  of  it,  found  a  Latin  inscription  in  Eoman 
characters.  The  father  in  charge  of  the  sacred  places,  recognising  at 
once  the  importance  of  this  discoveiy,  instructed  Frere  Lievin  to  com- 


mence excavations  as  soon  as  possible ;  to  take  notes  of  and  to  copy 
accurately  everything  that  should  be  found. 

"  Shortly  after,  Frere  Lie  via,  having  with  him  a  small  band  of  work- 
men armed  with  pickaxe  and  sjDade,  brought  me  to  the  Mount  of  Olives 
and  asked  for  my  assistance.  The  moment  our  work  was  commenced  the 
ci^pidity  of  the  feUahin  began  to  raise  diffictdties.  Every  resident  of 
Jebel  Tur  pretended  immediately  to  be  the  sole  proprietor  of  this  spot, 
hitherto  neglected ;  and,  to  crown  all,  the  villagers  of  Bethany  declared 


THE    STONE   OF   BETHPHAQE. 


55 


that  the  place  belonged  to  their  territory.  I  had,  however,  time  to 
make  notes  of  two  fragments  of  inscription  and  a  sketch  of  the  north 
side  of  the  fresco,  representing  the  master  of  the  castle  according  to  the 
two  disciples  permission  to  carry  away  the  ass  and  the  foal. 

"  Next  day,  when  I  came  back  to  compare  my  finished  drawing  with 
the  original  and  to  study  the  details,  the  excavations  had  been  completely 
fiUed  up  and  again  partly  cleared  out.  Hapijily,  the  part  which  I  then 
wanted  was  not  hidden. 

"  Next  day,  the  same  trouble  ;  there  was  only  the  western  face  which 
remained  partly  uncovered.  It  was  possible,  however,  to  draw,  the 
figures  bearing  palms  and  hardly  visible  which  stand  on  the  right  and 
left  of  the  niche.  Two  days  afterwards  the  whole  was  completely 
covered  over ;  not  even  the  top  of  the  stone  was  visible. 


"  These  proceedings  resulted  from  disputes  between  thb  fellahin,  some 
of  them  wanting  the  excavations  to  proceed  in  the  hope  of  getting  back- 
sheesh, and  the  others  filling  them  up,  as  fast  as  made,  out  of  jealousy. 

"  Things  being  in  this  position,  Frere  Lievin  had  recourse  to  the  Pacha, 
who  immediately  accorded  us  his  protection.  Orders  were  given  by 
his  excellency  to  the  chiefs  of  the  villages  of  Bethany  and  Jebel  Tur ; 
a  soldier  was  placed  on  guard  over  the  excavations,  and  we  were  enabled 
to  continue  our  labours  in  peace. 

"  The  fresco  which  I  had,  happily,  copied  carefully  had  been  seriously 
damaged  by  the  pickaxes  and  by  the  continual  friction  with  stones  and 
earth ;  several  letters  of  the  inscription  had  disappeared.  I  made  haste 
to  note  all  that  remained ;  it  was  fortimate  that  I  did  so,  because 
shortly  afterwards  an  unkno^vn  hand  destroyed  in  our  absence  the  greater 
part  of  the  rest. 


56  THE    STONE    OE    BETHPIIAGE. 

"The  s^fZe  measures  1*30  metres  (4ffc.  3"18in.)  in  its  greatest  lengtli ;  in 
breadth  it  is  1"13  metres  (3t't.  8'49in.)  at  the  northern  end,  and  1"06 
metres  (or  3ft.  5'63in.)  at  the  southern  end.  The  height  at  the  northern 
end  is  irregular,  and  averages  one  metre  (3ft.  3'37in.)  At  the  southern 
end  it  is  0-90  metres  (2ft.  ll'4in.).  It  is  constructed  of  the  rock  on 
which  it  stands,  a  porous  limestone,  lying  in  irregular  strata,  with 
alternate  soft  and  hard  beds. 

"  The  monolith  has  not  been  separated  from  the  rock  of  which  it  forms 
part,  except  on  the  four  faces. 

"  At  first  sight  the  monument  would  be  taken  for  an  altar,  or  even  for 
a  tomb.  But  there  exist  no  traces  of  the  steps  and  other  accessories  to 
an  altar.  As  regards  the  second,  there  is  no  sign  of  any  opening.  The 
white  stucco  which  covers  it  is  still  solid  in  certain  places.  The  paint- 
ings are  finely  executed  and  of  a  striking  character.  Nevertheless,  the 
inscriptions  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  origin  of  this  decoration. 

"But  is  it  only  a  restoration?  At  what  period  was  the  stone  cut? 
That  is  a  question  impossible  to  answer.  Those  who  thus  ornamented 
it  must  have  had  no  doubt  that  formerly  the  rock  stood  out  above  the 
level  of  the  soil,  presenting  a  sort  of  rustic  seat,  and  that  our  Lord 
may  have  sat  upon  it  on  a  certain  memorable  day. 

"  The  Resurrection  of  Lazarus. — The  choice  of  the  south  side  for  this 
painting,  which  faces  Bethany,  and  the  subject,  that  of  the  permisssion 
to  take  the  ass  and  the  foal,  makes  me  think  that  the  west  part,  facing 
Jerusalem,  must  have  represented  the  triumphant  entry  of  our  Lord 
into  the  Holy  City.  The  figures  which  can  still  be  seen  bearing  palms, 
on  the  two  sides  of  the  niche,  are  in  favour  of  this  hypothesis. 

"  This  painting  is  much  superior  to  the  others.  I  believe,  however, 
that  it  is  by  the  same  hand. 

"  On  the  facade  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sei^ulchre  there  is  a  Eesur- 
rection  of  Lazarus  carved  in  the  prolongation  of  the  lintel.  It  is  in 
great  measure  identical  with  that  of  Bethphage.  Did  the  painter  copy 
the  sculptor  ?  Perhaps  while  studying  the  vigorous  bas-rehef  he  may 
have  acquired  a  more  perfect  understanding  of  the  line  and  of  light 
and  shade.  I  am  happy  in  having  been  able  to  cojjy  this  composition 
in  time.  At  present  it  is  greatly  damaged ;  wet  fingers  have  been 
passed  over  the  figures,  and  have  effaced  them ;  many  of  them  have 
quite  disappeared. 

"  The  fresco  on  the  other  side  appears  to  be  the  blessing  of  the 
restoration  of  this  little  sanctuary.  The  notch  which  is  observed  in  the 
upper  part,  about  the  middle,  may  have  been  to  hide  a  defect  in  the 
stone. 

' '  On  clearing  away  the  earth  from  our  excavations  we  came  upon  a 
circular  construction  of  a  m.uch  more  ancient  appearance  than  the 
decoration  of  the  stele.  The  disposition  and  arrangement  of  the  ma- 
terials have  nothing  in  common  with  Crusaders'  work.  Besides,  at  two 
metres  from  the  circumference  we  found  the  fragment  of  a  column 
standing  still  upright  upon  its  base.     Is  this  the  first  and  most  ancient 


THE    STONE    OF    BETIIPIIAGE.  57 

sanctuary,  which,  those  who  restored  the  monument  were  unable  to 
repair  in  its  original  grandeur  ?  More  complete  examination  of  the 
place  is  required  to  prove  the  point. 

"  In  any  case,  we  ascertained  that  the  stele  itself  was  in  the  centre  of 
the  circiilar  space.* 

"Near  the  monument  lie  a  number  of  cisterns,  some  in  ruins,  some 
covered  over  and  still  in  use.  Their  depth  and  size,  and  the  fact  that  they 
are  gathered  together  over  a  narrow  space,  their  acknowledged  antiquity, 
all  go  to  prove  that  there  once  existed  an  important  village  in  this  place. 
Two  of  the  reservoirs  are  in  ruins ;  two  others  serve  as  watering-places 
for  cattle.  A  small  rocky  ravine  which  used  to  feed  these  cisterns 
separates  them  towards  the  west  from  a  mamelon  which  may  very  well 
be  the  site  of  Bethphage.  I  have  seen  on  the  ground  broken  pillars, 
fragments  of  marble  pavement,  an  enormous  quantity  of  broken  Jewish 
pottery,  and  mosaic  cubes  of  all  colours,  all  of  which  have  been  brought 
to  light  by  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 

"  I  one  day  met  the  proprietor  on  the  spot  at  the  moment  when  he  was 
taking  out  of  the  ground  a  stone  evidently  once  part  of  an  aqueduct, 
and  evidently  of  great  age.  I  asked  him  if  he  found  many  things  like 
it.  He  replied,  '  You  see  all  this  place ;  I  cannot  dig  anywhere  without 
finding  walls.'  Then  he  added,  '  There  was  formerly  a  city  on  this 
spot.'     That,  indeed,  is  the  opinion  of  the  whole  country. 

"It  does  not  seem  to  me  possible  that  Bethphage  could  have  been 
placed  on  the  side  of  a  road  which,  shut  in  to  right  and  left  by  two  hills, 
is  a  mere  gulf  for  the  west  wind,  so  terrible  in  this  country.  The  old 
cities  in  the  vicinity  are  all  built  on  slopes  which  incline  to  the  south- 
east.    Now  this  mamelon  near  the  cisterns  has  a  similar  inclination. 

"  Again  let  us  turn  to  the  sacred  narrative.  The  Saviour  came  from 
Jericho  towards  Jerusalem ;  He  had  passed  Bethany,  and  passed  over 
the  ground  broken  by  the  hills  which  separate  the  valleys  of  Bethany 
and  Bethphage.  '  Go,'  He  said  to  His  disciples,  '  to  the  village  over 
against  you, '  (Matt.  xxi.  2).  Now  the  road  has  not  been  changed,  since 
it  could  have  passed  no  other  way  than  over  the  narrow  ridge  to  join 
the  Mount^of  Olives.  If,  then,  the  village  was  on  the  road,  .why  send  the 
disciples,  since  the  Lord  would  pass  it  Himself  ?  And  if  we  look  at  the 
plan,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  disciples,  to  make  a  short  cut,  descended 
the  valley  to  climb  the  mamelon  of  Bethphage,  while  our  Lord,  with  the 
rest  of  His  disciples,  continued  to  follow  the  road  in  the  direction  of  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  and  there  waited  the  return  of  the  disciples. 

"  And  to  the  faithful  this  stone  would  be  that  on  which  Jesus  rested 
by  the  wayside  and  when  He  mounted  the  ass." 

To  this  report  M.  Clermont  Ganneau  appends  several  pages  of  valuable 
comment.  He  points  out  that  the  niche  shown  in  the  drawing  may,  as 
Captain  Guillemot  suggests,  have  been  carved  on  the  stonei  originally, 
and  in  order  to  hide  some  defect ;  or  it  may  have  been  cut  by  a  fellah 
of  more  modern  days  to  receive  a  beam  for  some  construction  of  his 
*  See  Lieut.  Kitchener's  Eeport  and  Plan,  p.  6]. 


THE   STONE   OF   BETIIPHAGE.  59 

own.  The  inscription  he  ascribes,  as  beyond  doubt,  to  the  twelfth 
centmy.  On  one  of  the  faces  occurs  the  name  of  Bernard  Witard. 
There  appears  in  the  Cartulary  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  the 
name  of  Johannes  Guitard  (=  Witard).  Probably  Bernard  belonged  to 
this  famUy,  and  defrayed  the  expenses  of  the  monument. 

As  regards  the  constructions  found  round  the  stele,  M.  Ganneau  is  of 
opinion,  in  which  Lieut.  Kitchener's  observations  (see  plan,  p.  61)  sup- 
port him,  that  the  wall  was  not  actually  circular,  but  apsidal,  and  part 
of  a  church,  and  he  calls  attcTition  to  the  importance  of  proving 
that  the  church  was  buUt  before  the  stone  was  painted.  His  own  dis- 
covery of  the  taiUe  medioevale  {Quarterly/  Statevient,  April,  1874)  may  be 
applied  here. 

As  regards  Captain  Guillemot's  suggestion  that  the  stone  may  have 
been  regarded  as  that  on  which  our  Loid  rested,  M.  Ganneau  brings 
direct  proof  that  such  was  the  case.  He  quotes  Theodoricus  de  Locis 
Sanctis  (a.d.  1072)  : — "  Milliario  ab  Hierosolymis  Bethania,  ubi  domus 
Simonis  leprosi,  Lazari  et  ejus  sororum  Marise  et  Marthse  erat,  distat, 
ubi  Dominus  ssepe  hospitari  solebat.  Sita  est  autem  Bethania  juxta 
vallum  Oliveti,  montem  a  parte  orientali  terminantem.  A  Bethania  ergo 
in  die  palmarum  dilectissimus  dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  prsecedens 
et  Bethphage  veniens,  qui  locus  inter  Bethaniam  et  montem  Oliveti 
medius  est,  ubi  etiani  honesta  capella  in  ipsius  honore  est  fabricata  binos 
ad  adducendum  asrnam  et  pullum  misit  discipulos,  et  stans  super  lapi- 
dem  grandem  qui  in  ista  capella  manifesto  videtur,  et  asino  insidens  per 
montem  Oliveti  Hierosolymam  properavit  cui  turba  multa  in  descensu 
montis  ipsius  obviam  processit." — Tobler's  edit.  p.  52. 

So  that  in  the  second  half  of  the  twelfth  century  they  showed  between 
the  Mount  of  Olives  and  Bethany  the  site  of  Bethphage  and  the  place 
where  Jesus  had  sent  two  of  His  disciples  to  seek  the  ass  and  the  colt. 
There  they  had  raised  a  "fair  chapel" — honesta  capella — and  in  this 
chapel  was  visible  the  stone  on  which  our  Lord  stood  before  mounting 
the  ass. 

"This  rock,"  says  M.  Ganneau,  "  can  be  no  other  than  this  monolith, 
from  which  the  surrounding  rock  has  been  carefully  cut  away,  lovingly 
covered  on  all  sides  by  delicate  paintiugs,  which  remind  one  of  illumina- 
tions in  a  precious  missal  rather  than  an  ordinary  fresco  drawn  to  hide 
the  naked  stone.  .  .  .  We  may  remember  that  the  Crusaders  had  an 
especial  predilection  for  fresco  painting  ;  they  covered  the  walls  of  all 
the  churches  on  the  sacred  sites  ^\dth  frescoes.  Many  pilgrims,  especially 
John  of  Wurzburg,  have  preserved  the  description  of  these  paintings,  the 
siibjects  of  which,  all  borrowed  from  the  Old  and  the  New  Testament,  were 
in  accordance  with  the  traditions  of  each  sanctuary.  These  paintings  were 
accompanied  by  long  inscriptions,  generally  in  rhymed  Latin,  according 
to  the  fashion  of  the  time.  It  is  a  pity  that  John  of  Wurzburg  did  not 
visit  the  place  and  copy  the  inscriptions.  He  mentions,  however,  the 
church  of  Bethphage.  Several  other  writers  of  the  twelfth  century 
speak  of  Bethphage  and  its  church.  Soewulf,  however  (a.d.  1102), 
speaks   as  if  a   church  had  not   yet   been  erected:    "Bethphage,  ubi 


60  THE   STOA'E    OF    BETIIPHAGE. 

Dominus  prtemisit  discipiilos  ad  civitatem  est  in  monte  Oliveti,  sed  fere 
nusquam  apparet." 

Bernard  (a.d.  865)  says  : — "  In  descensu  etiam  de  monte  Oliveti  ad 
occidentalem  plagam  ostenditur  niarmor,  de  quo  descendit  dominus  super 
pullum  asinte." 

The  "  western"  slope  of  Olivet  will  not  fit  in  with,  our  stele,  but  the 
fact  remains  that  in  the  ninth  century  such  a  stone  was  shown. 

M.  Ganneau  goes  on  to  show  that  the  traditional  site  of  Bethphage 
was  maintained  up  to  the  17th  century.  He  concludes  his  paper  {Revue 
Archceologi'jue,  Dec,  1877)  as  follows: — "We  know,  therefore,  beyond 
any  doubt,  the  point  where  the  Crusaders  localised  the  episode  to  which 
the  name  of  Bethphage  is  attached.  The  ruins  noticed  by  M.  GuUlemot 
not  far  from  the  painted  stone  belong  to  the  Bethphage  so  called  by  the 
Crusaders.  Is  this  mediaeval  Bethphage  identical  with  that  of  the 
Gospel  ?  This  is  a  question  quite  distinct  from  the  first.  We  know  how 
different  are  opinions  on  the  site  of  Bethphage.  According  to  some  who 
rely  on  the  Greek  text  of  Luke  xix.  29,  it  is  placed  to  the  east  or  the 
south-east  of  Bethany ;  others  consider  it  as  identical  with  the  modern 
village  of  SUwan ;  others,  again,  relying  on  the  authority  of  the  Talmud, 
make  Bethphage  a  suburb  of  Jerusalem.  For  my  own  part,  I  confess 
that  I  ask  myself  whether  Bethphage  is  not  simply  the  village  of  the 
Mount  of  Olives  called  Kefr  ct-Tur.  I  believe  this  village  ancient  on 
account  of  its  name  of  Kefr,  on  account  of  its  situation,  and  on  account 
of  the  ancient  remains  that  one  sees  there.  Kefr  et-Tur  means  the 
Village  of  the  Moumt  of  Olives  ;  it  may  formerly  have  had  a  designation 
more  personal,  which  is  lost.  Now  the  Gospel  tells  us  of  an  ancient 
locality  whose  name  has  disapj)eared ;  it  is  Bethphage,  the  Village  of  the 
Mount  of  Olives, 

"  This  hypothesis  will  enable  us  to  explain  and  understand  certain 
Talmudic  passages,  which  are  all  clear  if  one  admits  that  Bethphage 
marked  on  the  East  the  boundary  of  the  Sabbatic  zone  which  on  every 
side  surrounded  the  city.  The  Mount  of  Olives  (by  which  we  may  now 
understand  a  particular  point  of  this  mount)  was  exactly  a  Sabbath-day's 
journey  from  Jerusalem.  And  what  point  could  this  be  except  the 
village  of  the  mountain  which  occupied  its  principal  summit  and  now 
bears  its  name  r  " 

II. 

LiEUTEXAKT  Kitchener's  EEronT. 

The  road  from  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  Bethany  crosses  a  narrow 
ridge  of  land  which  joins  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  the  hill  above  Bethany. 
On  this  narrow  strip  ancient  tradition  placed  the  site  Bethphage,  men- 
tioned (Matt.  xxi.  1  ;  Mark  xi.  1  ;  and  Luke  xix.  29)  as  the  place  Avhere 
our  Lord  mounted  the  ass  for  his  triumj)hal  entry  into  Jerusalem.  The 
remains  of  an  ancient  chapel  have  been  imcovered,  dating  probably  from 
the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century. 

In  the  chapel  there  is  an  almost  square  block  of  masonry  or  rock 
covered  with  paintings ;  it  measures  4ft.  3in.  by  3ft.  Gin.  by  3ft.  lOin. 


THE    STONE    OF   BETHPHAGE. 


61 


high,  and  its  position  in  the  chapel  is  curious — being  on  the  north 
side,  probably  between  two  columns  of  the  nave,  as  seen  on  the  accom- 
panying plan. 

This  square  block  is  supposed  to  be  either  an  altar,  a  shrine,  or  a 
portion  of  the  rock  cut  out  and  ornamented,  being  the  exact  place 
where  our  Lord  mounted  the  ass. 

PLaii'  of  Tcc€nt'  SLscovery 
■    Moimt  ct  Olives 


I 


^ 


«ir_ 


The  paintings,  of  which  I  send  you  pen-and-ink  sketches,  are  well 
done,  though  now  much  disfigured.  On  the  south  side  is  the  Eaisino-  of 
Lazarus  ;  on  the  north  are  the  Disciples  fetching  the  Ass  ;  on  the  east 
there  are  a  number  of  persons  standing  in  a  row,  but  it  is  too  much 
disfigured  to  be  recognisable ;  on  the  west  there  is  a  niche  covered  by 
an  arch,  which  was  probably  supported  by  two  small  columns;  below 
the  niche  is  a  portion  of  an  inscription  still  remaining  ;  several  lines 
have  been  destroyed. 

On  the  top  there  was  also  some  design  and  the  traces  of  an  inscrip- 
tion. The  walls  of  the  small  chamber  to  the  south  were  also  painted 
with  a  design  of  squares  containing  circles,  and  the  walls  of  the  church 
were  painted  in  a  common  pattern. 

M.  Le  Capitaine  Guillemot  was  the  first  to  visit  these  remains,  and 
he  has  made  elaborate  drawings  and  copies  of  the  paintings  and  inscrip- 
tions when  everything  was  almost  perfect.  These  he  is  about  to  publish. 
He  was  able  to  read  on  different  parts  of  the  inscription,  "  Hie  est," 
"Bethphagus,"  and  "Hierusalem."  H.  H.  K.' 


62 


JOUENAL  OF  THE  SUEVEY. 

Jerusalem,  23i'd  November,  1877. 

Tlie  obstruction  of  the  authorities  of  Nablus  to  my  repairing  Jacob's 
"Well  continued  during  the  whole  time  I  was  there,  in  spite  of  all  the 
measures  I  took  to  gain  their  compliance  in  a  work  which  could  only 
be  for  the  good  of  all,  Mohammedans  and  Christians  alike.  I  was 
subjected  to  many  indignities  by  the  officials,  which  culminated  on  the 
3rd  of  November  by  my  being  stoned  by  a  mob  of  boys  in  the  streets  of 
Nablus.  My  letter  of  complaint  to  the  acting  governor  was  sent  back 
unopened,  showing  that,  if  they  had  not  connived  at  the  insult  to  me, 
they  intended  taking  no  steps  to  punish  the  delinquents.  The  case 
is  now  officially  before  the  ambassador,  but  owing  to  the  unsatisfactory 
state  of  things  in  Turkey  there  is  little  hope  of  its  being  attended  to 
for  some  time. 

Wliile  at  Nablus  the  revision  went  on  steadily,  and  many  important 
results  were  obtained.  I  made  considerable  search  on  Mount  Ebal  for 
the  el  Keniseh  (the  church)  described  by  Major  "Wilson,  and  with  some 
difficulty  found  the  name  of  a  ruin  (el  Kuneisah)  spelt  differently,  and 
therefore  not  meaning  a  church.  The  people  from  the  north  side  of  the 
mountain  who  cultivate  the  ground  Avere  an  extremely  bad  lot,  and  I 
had  to  make  three  expeditions  to  the  top  before  I  could  gain  any  reliable 
information. 

I  sent  Corporal  Brophy  with  an  expedition  to  Tulkerum  to  revise 
that  portion  of  the  map,  which  was  successfully  accomplished.  On  the 
2nd  I  rode  out  to  Teiasir  to  search  for  the  tombs  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 
As  I  was  passing  the  village  of  Tubas  I  made  some  search  after  an 
inscription  which  had  been  reported,  but  after  careful  inquiry  and 
search  among  the  tombs,  I  could  not  hear  of  any  inscription  answer- 
ing to  my  description.  On  visiting  the  mosque,  however,  they  told 
me  of  a  valuable  stone  that  was  built  into  the  wall.  Getting  my 
fingers  into  a  crevice  under  the  stone,  I  could  feel  that  it  was  inscribed. 
I  therefore  urged  them  to  pull  it  out  to  adorn  the  mosque,  and  after 
a  little  persuasion  in  the  shape  of  bucksheesh  they  set  to  work  and 
soon  rooted  out  the  stone.  It  proved  to  be  an  Arabic  inscription,  very 
much  defaced,  telling  of  the  building  and  dedication  of  the  mosque. 
Tubas  is  a  large  village  of  about  1,500  inhabitants,  situated  in  a  most 
fertile  country.  By  paying  £100  in  gold  to  the  Pasha  of  Nablus  the 
people  have  escaped  the  conscription  up  to  now,  but  I  expect  their  teim 
is  nearly  out,  and  unless  they  pay  another  heavy  bribe  they  will  soon  be 
called  upon  to  make  up  for  the  time  they  have  been  spared. 

At  Teiasir  I  was  unable  to  identify  the  tombs  of  the  kings.  There  are 
large  numbers  of  caves  and  tombs  on  the  side  of  a  valley,  but  nothing  to 
distinguish  any  above  the  rest.  The  surface  of  the  walls  is  cut  up  with 
winepresses  and  cisterns.  On  the  top  of  the  hill,  above  the  tombs, 
there  seemed  to  be  traces  of  what  might  have  been  sonic  large  attached 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  SURVEY.  63 

sarcophagi,  but  they  are  so  broken  and  worn  down  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  be  certain  about  them.  The  village  is  deserted,  owing  to  the  heavy 
demands  for  taxes  and  conscription.  Half  a  dozen  very  unpleasing- 
looking  men  rushed  out  of  a  cave  when  they  heard  us,  evidently  mean- 
ing mischief ;  but  on  seeing  that  we  were  three,  and  well  armed,  they 
skulked  off  amongst  the  bushes.  Poor  creatures !  they  looked  pinched 
with  hunger,  and  were  evidently  very  nearly  driven  to  desperation. 
These  are  the  sort  of  people  that  are  making  the  country  dangerous  at 
this  time.  After  visiting  all  the  rock-cut  tombs  and  caves  and  examining 
the  remains  of  the  old  Roman  masonry  tomb,  which  reminded  me  of  the 
one  at  Kades,  though  much  smaller,  we  rode  back  along  the  remains 
of  the  Roman  road.  At  one  place  four  Roman  milestones  were  thrown 
together  in  a  heap.  The  engineering  of  these  Roman  roads  was  excellent. 
Over  a  most  difficult  country  such  as  this  it  excites  admiration  to  see  the 
way  that  difficulties  were  got  over  with  the  least  possible  expenditure 
of  labour.  Should  Palestine  ever  be  reopened  to  civilisation,  these 
roads  will  form  the  basis  of  the  principal  lines  of  communication  through 
the  country. 

On  passing  Wady  Farah  I  visited  the  tent  of  Fendy  el  Feis,  the  chief 
of  the  Beni  Sakr.  The  tribe  left  the  neighbourhood  of  Zerin  on  account 
of  the  row  that  was  made  about  the  murder  of  Mr.  Gale,  near  Nazareth. 
The  government  had  long  wished  to  get  rid  of  them,  and  seized  the 
opportunity,  when  Mr.  Moore  arrived  at  Acre  in  a  British  man-of-war 
to  inquire  into  the  murder,  to  inform  the  Beni  Sakr  that  it  might  be 
disagreeable  to  them  if  they  remained,  as  suspicion  was  likely  to  fall  on 
some  of  them. 

Their  tents  were  pitched  in  a  lovely  spot  close  to  Burg  el  F'arah,  on 
the  high  ground  between  the  two  springs  'Ain  el  F'arah  and  'Ain  ed 
Duleib.  Both  of  them  form  streams  of  water  at  once,  and  run  through 
groves  of  oleanders  and  bushes. 

Fendy  was  absent  in  Moab  arranging  for  the  sale  of  camels  for  the 
Haj.  The  tribe  make  about  £1,500  a  year  by  selling  or  hiring  camels 
for  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  ;  the  Beni  Sakr  tribe  seem  to  have  almost  the 
monopoly  in  this  trade.  While  at  Bosra  the  government  on  some  plea 
took  Fendy  prisoner ;  his  son  at  once  got  together  a  baud  of  Arabs  and 
came  to  the  rescue  of  his  father.  The  first  shot  fired  by  the  escort 
guarding  Fendy  killed  his  son ;  this  seems  to  have  ended  the  affray. 
There  was  some  fear  that  this  would  be  a  cause  of  feud  between  the 
tribe  and  the  government,  but  Fendy  is  reported  to  have  said  on  the 
occasion,  "My  son  and  I  were  servants  of  the  Sultan,  now  he  has  one 
less,"  which  is  taken  to  mean  he  does  not  intend  making  a  feud  of  it. 
I  got  back  to  my  tent  late. 

On  the  3rd  I  sent  the  two  non-commissioned  officers  to  Lebban  with 
a  party  to  go  on  with  the  revision  of  that  district.  I  stayed  at  Nablus 
owing  to  a  telegi-am  from  the  consul-general  asking  me  to  wait  and 
see  what  steps  the  Vali  of  Syria  would  take  in  the  matter  of  Jacob's 
Well.     I  rode  out  and  examined  the  fine  site  of  El  'Ormah,  south-east 


64  JOUKXAL    OF    THE    SUllVEY. 

of  Nablus.  The  position  was  very  grand,  standing  higli  above  the 
surrounding  hills ;  from  a  distance  the  castle  seems  almost  inaccessible  ; 
by  approaching  it  from  the  west,  however,  a  narrow  tongue  of  land  leads 
to  within  a  little  of  the  top.  A  stiff  climb  along  rock  terraces  and  over 
scarped  rocks  leads  to  the  plateau  on  the  top  on  which  the  castle  was 
situated.  The  foundations  of  two  square  towers  of  large  drafted  masonry, 
similar  to  Crusading  work,  still  guard  the  southern  entrance ;  these 
and  some  cisterns  and  ruined  houses  are  all  that  now  remain ;  the  whole 
area  of  the  plateau  would  be  about  three-quarters  of  an  acre.  The  rock 
was  scarped  perpendicularly  on  the  west  side ;  on  the  east  and  north 
sides  the  hill  descended  very  steeply  about  500  ft.  to  a  valley  ;  on  the 
south  a  very  narrow  ridge  led  to  another  small  round  hilltop,  slightly 
lower  than  the  fortress,  which  was  equally  inaccessible.  The  place 
must  have  been  one  of  great  strength ;  the  remains  still  existing  do  not 
seem  to  date  from  a  period  previous  to  the  times  of  the  Crusaders. 

I  returned  by  the  village  of  Awertah,  which  is  very  pleasantly  situated 
amongst  olive-groves,  and  well  supplied  with  water.  It  is  famous  for 
the  tomb  of  Eleazar  (el  'Azeir),  which  is  held  in  high  veneration  by  the 
Mohammedans,  Jews,  and  Samaritans.  I  had  to  search  for  the  tomb 
of  Phinehas  ;  but,  though  there  are  three  other  sacred  places,  the  inhabi- 
tants knew  nothing  of  Phinehas.  The  three  others  are  Sheikh  el 
Mansury,  Neby  el  Mefuddil,  and  el  'Azeirat,  and  in  each  there  are 
Samaritan  inscriptions.  In  Neby  el  Mefuddil  the  inscription  is  plastered 
up.  The  people  are  very  obKging,  and  all  the  sacred  places  are  kept  in 
excellent  repair.  A  Samaritan  told  ma  that  Sh.  el  Mansury  was  the  tomb 
of  Phinehas  according  to  their  records,  but  it  seems  more  probable  from 
the  positions  on  the  ground  that  el  'Azeirat,  which  corresponds  with  el 
'Azeir,  should  be  the  site.  The  place  is  evidently  very  ancient ;  there  are 
many  rock-cut  tombs,  Avine-presses,  cisterns,  and  a  fine  spring  of  water. 
The  people  told  me  that  el  'Azeir  was  a  very  great  Neby  next  to 
Mohammed,  and  that  he  had  even  lived  before  the  Prophet  of  God. 

As  I  found,  on  my  return  to  camp,  that  the  government  intended 
still  to  raise  objections,  though  they  had  received  a  pressing  telegram 
from  the  Vali,  I  determined  to  move  next  day  to  Beitin.  Telegraphic 
communication  at  Nablus  is  in  a  curious  state,  no  telegrams  being  con- 
sidered private.  The  Greek  bishop  often  brought  me  copies  of  telegrams 
received  by  the  government,  and  I  am  quite  convinced  the  authorities 
received  copies  of  mine  probably  before  they  were  forwarded.  To 
frustrate  this  I  sent  some  of  mine  round  by  Jerusalem.  Next  day  I 
moved  camp  to  Beitin,  as  nothing  official  had  arrived  in  the  twenty-four 
hours.  My  non-commissioned  officers  were  there  before  me.  From 
this  camp  a  large  tract  of  country  was  revised. 

Corporal  Brophy  having  reported  some  inscriptions  and  carved  stones 
at  Jifna,  I  rode  there  next  day.  The  inscriptions  are  on  a  small  modern 
bridge,  and  are  in  modern  Greek  and  Arabic,  stating  the  bridge  to  have 
been  built  by  the  head  of  the  convent. 

Let  into  the  wall  of   the  Greek  chui-ch  there  is  a  very  beautifully 


JOUllNAL    OF   THE    SURVEY.  65 

carved  sarcophagus  in  perfect  preservation.  It  is  very  rare  in  this 
country  to  find  figures  unmutilatcd,  but  in  this  case  the  sarcophagus 
was  found  on  Greek  ground,  and  the  village  being  Christian,  it  has 
escaped.  The  work  and  finish  is  very  fine  :  four  small  angles  support  a 
wreath  hanging  in  festoons  ;  in  the  centre  of  each  compartment  thus 
formed  above  the  wreath  is  a  cherub's  head  ;  the  expression  on  the  faces 
is  very  beau tif id ;  the  whole  is  cut  in  white  marble.  There  is  a  great 
difference  between  this  sarcophagus  and  those  described  by  Major  Wilson 
at  Kades,  of  which  two  remarkably  well-preserved  specimens  may  be 
seen  at  Kh.  Shelabun.  The  work  is  much  smaller  and  finer,  and  I 
should  think  of  a  later  date. 

Next  day  I  moved  camp  to  Beit  Ur  et  Tahta,  every  one  revising  on 
the  road,  as  usual  when  we  moved  camp. 

The  following  day  I  rode  down  the  great  valley  that  witnessed  the 
flight  and  pursuit  of  the  Philistines  by  Joshua  on  that  day  that  was 
like  no  other.  After  visiting  Beit  Nuba  and  Yalo  I  returned  by  Beit 
Sira,  and  met  a  bridal  party.  Our  village  had  arranged  to  give  a  bride 
to  a  man  of  Bir  Main  in  exchange  for  one  of  equal  beauty  and  wealth 
for  one  of  their  sons.  Both  brides  started  at  a  given  time  from  their 
villages,  accompanied  by  all  the  women  in  their  gayest  attire,  and 
escorted  by  mounted  men  galloping  frantically  about  performing 
"  fantasia,"  as  they  call  it.  The  brides  were  veiled  and  so  mufiled  up 
that  they  could  hardly  move.  The  women  kept  up  a  chant  the  whole  way. 
When  the  two  processions  came  within  sight  of  each  other  they  halted,  and 
the  brides  were  dragged  off  their  horses  and  took  leave  of  their  friends 
with  a  good  deal  of  lamentation.  They  were  then  mounted  again,  and 
two  men  led  the  horses  alone  to  the  opposite  party ;  the  men  changed 
horses  midway,  and  brought  back  the  new  brides.  They  were  at  once 
received  with  great  joy,  and  had  to  dismount  again  to  receive  the  con- 
gratulations of  their  new  friends.  Both  parties  then  returned  with  a 
good  deal  of  shouting  and  firing  off  of  old  rusty  guns.  In  the  evening 
the  shouting  and  noise  in  the  village  was  kept  up  to  a  late  hour. 

The  following  day  I  sent  the  non-commissioned  officers  to  make  sj)ecial 
plans  of  the  White  Mosque  at  Eamleh  and  the  reservoir  of  St.  Helena. 
I  rode  to  Jaffa  revising,  and  slept  there ;  the  ground  was  very  deep  in 
the  plain,  owing  to  the  rains,  and  great  care  had  to  be  taken.  Our 
horses  were  frequently  up  to  theii*  girths  in  the  soft  ground. 

I  was  astonished  to  learn  at  Jaffa  that  the  French  steamer  would 
arrive  on  the  23rd  instead  of  the  29th,  as  I  had  expected  and  calculated 
for.  It  was  extremely  important  that  the  non-commissioned  officers 
should  go  home  by  that  steamer,  as  otherwise  they  would  have  to  wait 
a  fortnight  for  the  next.  I  rode  from  Jaffa  to  Arsuf  to  examine  the 
castle,  while  the  non-commissioned  ofiicers  made  a  special  plan  of  Eas 
el  Ain  and  revised  the  country  round.  The  castle  at  Arsuf  is  very  Hke 
Ascalon  in  the  style  of  its  masonry  and  the  excellence  of  the  cement 
employed.  In  places  where  the  stones  are  weathered  away,  the  cement 
remains.      It  was  almost  impossible  to  break  off  a  piece.     In  other 


6  JOURNAL    OF   THE    SURVEY. 

places  the  pointing  remains  as  fresh  as  when  the  masons  left  it.     The 
castle  was  built  on  a  bad  foundation  of  very  soft  rock,  on  the  seaside ; 
this  has  been  woi-n  away,  and  the  walls  have  slid  down  bodily.     They 
are  naturally  cracked  and  broken,  but  immense  portions  of  the  walls 
have  rolled  down  from  a  great  height  without  breaking  up.     In  some 
parts  the  walls  look  as  if  they  had  been  built  on  sloping  scarps,  so 
perfectly  have  they  slid  from  their  high  position.     A  quantity  of  green 
sulphate  of  copper  is  scattered  about  attached  to  rocks  in  crystals.     I 
had  to  leave  eai-ly,  as  it  was  necessary  to  get  back  to  camp  at  Lidd  that 
evening.     Next  morning  I  sent  Corporal  Brophy  up  to  Jerusalem  to  get 
on  with  the  packing  up,  and  moved  camp  to  Deir  Aban.     I  visited  Mr. 
Bergheim's  farm  at  Abu  Shusheh,  and  found  the  position  of  'Ain  et 
Tamuir.     It  is  now  applied  to  a  spot  on  the  hill  side,  where  the  aiti  is 
said  to  commence.     The  water  is  carried  from  this  spot  ia  an  aqueduct 
Tinderground  to  the  present  'Ain  el  Yerdeh,  lower  down.     This  theory 
is  carried  out  by  the  discovery,  when  the  men  were  cleaning  out  'Ain  el 
Yerdeh,  that  the  water  came  into  the  well  from  an  aqueduct.     After 
examining  the  country  round,  I  rode  to  Amwas  to  see  the  church.     I 
entered  the  mosque  and  measured  it  up.     On  coming  out  I  found  a 
throng  of  people,  who  said  it  was  a  most  sacred  place,  being  the  tomb 
of  Sheik  Obeid.     I  apologised  for  going  in  with  my  shoes  on.     The 
people  were  extremely  civil  and  obliging,  and  though  I  had  a  Turkish 
soldier  with  me,  they  expressed  their  longing  that  England  would  take 
the  country  and  give  them  the  benefits  of  a  just  government.     Nothing 
I  could  say  would  induce  them  to  believe  that  England  had  no  inten- 
tion of  doing  anything  of  the  sort.     There  had  been  a  wedding  that 
day,  and  as  the  bridegroom  has  to  stand  a  certain  amount  of  powder 
for  fantasia  on  these  occasions,  the  young  men  very  sensibly  determined 
to  use  it  for  firing  at  marks,  instead  of  throwing  it  away  uselessly.   They 
made  some  very  good  practice.     At  a  certain  time  they  all  formed  in 
line  in  front  of  the  mosque,  with  the  old  sheikh  in  front,  and  went 
through  their  devotions   together.     They  were  very  fervent  in  their 
prayers  that  God  would  give  victory  to  the  Sultan  and  confound  the 
Muscovites.     I  then  visited  the  remains  of  the  magnificent  church.     The 
stones  are  very  large,  and  the  church,  in  my  opinion,  is  older  than  the 
Crusading  times,  very  probably  dating  from  the  fifth  century. 

I  next  visited  the  tine  remains  of  the  Crusading  castle  at  Latron ;  it 
must  have  been  an  important  place,  and  is  still  in  very  fair  iireservatiou. 
I  had  no  time  to  make  a  jilan  of  the  remains.  Pushing  on  for  Deir 
Aban  I  soon  caught  Corporal  Sutherland,  who  had  been  revising  in 
another  direction;  his  horse  was  evidently  very  ill,  and  as  Corporal 
Suthei-land  had  a  very  bad  foot  I  had  to  load  it  all  the  way,  about  six 
miles,  to  Deir  Aban.  We  got  in  some  time  after  dark ;  the  horse  was 
very  bad  on  the  road,  and  though  everything  was  done  he  died  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  after  getting  into  camp.  It  was  sad  he  could  not  last  another 
day,  as  that  would  have  finished  his  work. 

Next  day  we  marched  into  Jerusalem.     I  visited  Beit  Atah  and  EUar 


ITINERARIES    OF    OUR    LORB.  67 

et  Tahta,  making  inquiries  about  Azekah,  but  could  hear  of  no  sucb 
place  except  Ez  Zak  near  Khuweilf eh,  and  Kh.  Habeik,  both  well-known 
places. 

I  cami3  round  by  Solomon's  Pools  and  the  Bethlehem  road  revising, 
while  Corporal  Sutherland  took  a  straighter  course  ;  Corporal  Brophy 
revised  the  road  on  his  way  up  from  Lidd.  The  revision  of  1,700  square 
miles  was  therefore  completed  on  the  17th  November.  We  had  some 
very  bad  weather  during  the  month — six  days  may  be  characterised  by 
continuous  rain — but  the  work  was  carried  on  the  same  and  no  day  was 
lost.  Packing  up  and  arranging  for  the  sale  of  the  horses  took  two 
days.  The  men  left  on  the  22nd  and  sailed  next  morning  with  all  the 
luggage.  I  made  some  final  arrangements  and  sailed  myself  for  Con- 
stantinople on  the  26th. 

The  work  done  from  the  end  of  February  to  the  end  of  November, 
nine  months,  has  been  1,340  square  miles  of  country  triangulated  and 
surveyed,  every  ruin  examined,  and  special  reports  on  all  villages  and 
water  supply;  the  line  of  levels  between  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Sea 
of  Galilee  completed,  1,700  square  miles  of  country  revised,  8,850  names 
collected  and  816  ruins  examined  and  described,  29  special  plans  and 
19  photographs,  besides  notes  on  all  archgeological  and  geological  points 
of  interest  in  the  country  gone  over. 

H.  H.  Kitchener,  Lieut.  E.E. 


ITINERAEIES  OF  OUE  LOED.— CANA  OF  GALILEE. 

St.  James's  Terrace,  Eegent's  Park, 
March  30th,  1878. 

In  trying  to  lay  down  the  routes  by  which  our  Lord  made  his  journeys, 
nothing  is  more  important  than  to  fix,  if  possible,  disputed  sites.  A 
place  identified  becomes  a  fixed  point,  from  which  other  Hues  may  be 
pushed  out.  Happily,  a  few  of  the  more  important  places— Nazareth, 
Bethlehem,  Bethany,  Mount  Olivet,  Jerusalem,  and  Jacob's  Well — have 
never  been  the  sport  of  theorists.  But  this  good  fortune  has  not 
attended  Cana,  Bethsaida,  Capernaum,  and  Bethabara.  If  all  these 
places  could  be  fixed  beyond  dispute,  much  would  be  done  towards 
framing  an  outline  for  the  Itineraries.  In  the  following  notes  I  venture 
to  submit  the  case  in  favour  of  Cana,  and  to  ask  for  a  verdict  on  the 
evidence  adduced  in  favour  of  the  historic  site,  against  the  theorists. 

Where  was  this  sacred  place  ? 

All  the  native  Churches,  whether  Gi-eek  or  Latin,  Coptic,  Nestorian, 
or  Armenian,  reply  that  Cana  of  the  marriage  feast  lay  at  Kefr  Kana, 
on  the  road  from  Nazareth  to  Capernaum.  Kefr  Kana  means  Village 
of  Cana.  Till  the  days  of  Eobinson  there  had  been  no  dispute  about 
the  locality.     Cana  was  a  common  name  in  Palestine,  very  much  like 


68  ITIKERARIES    OF   OUR   LORD. 

Asliton  in  England,  Steinberg  in  Germany,  San  Lucar  in  Spain.  There 
was  a  Cana  in  Judtea,  a  second  Cana  near  Mount  Tabor,  a  third  Cana  near 
Tyre.  There  may  have  been  more.  Villages  of  this  name  rose  and 
perished  ■without  a  record.  One  such  village  floui-ished  in  a  recent 
period  at  a  spot  some  six  miles  north  of  Sephoris,  and  is  now  called 
Khurbet  Kaua,  Ruins  of  Cana.  An  ignoyant  Frank  confused  the  new 
Cana  north  of  Sephoris  with  the  old  Cana  north-east  of  Nazareth  ;  but 
the  false  suggestion  died  with  the  ignorant  Frank  who  made  it.  Qua- 
resmius,  hearing  of  the  suggestion,  put  an  end  to  it  by  simple  state- 
ment of  the  facts.     Robinson  revived  the  doubt. 

On  going  up  the  hill  of  Nazareth  with  his  Arab  seiwant,  Abu  Nasir, 
to  get  a  view  of  the  country,  Robinson  heard  of  that  dead  Cana,  lying 
beyond  Sephoris.  The  name  was  new  to  him,  and  the  spot  indicated 
was  a  desert  place.  Abu  Nasir  spoke  of  it  as  Kana  el-  Jelil — Cana  of 
Galilee.  Robinson  adopted  the  ridiculous  heresy  which  Quaresmius 
fancied  he  had  crushed.  Robinson  thought  he  had  caught  the  monks 
at  their  tricks.  The  real  Cana  lay  out  of  their  way,  and  they  changed 
the  site  for  their  own  convenience.  Abu  Nasir' s  word  was  enough. 
"The  name  is  identical.  .  .  .  On  this  single  ground,  therefore,  we 
should  be  authorised  to  reject  the  present  monastic  position  of  Cana." 
When  Robinson  had  made  up  his  mind  he  found  plenty  of  texts  to 
support  his  theories — found  them  by  the  easy  process  of  misreading 
and  false  translation.  He  never  went  to  see  the  spot !  The  place  was 
called  Khurbet  Kana,  Ruins  of  Cana ;  but  he  never  asked  whether  the 
ruins  were  new  or  old — the  waste  of  an  Arab  village  later  than  the 
Crusades,  or  a  Syrian  hamlet  earlier  than  the  birth  of  Christ.  Enough 
for  him  that  Abu  Nasir  called  it  Kana  el- Jelil ;  Abu  Nasir's  word  out- 
weighed for  him  the  authority  of  all  the  native  Churches. 

This  story  sounds  like  farce  ;  and  yet,  since  Robinson's  time,  Khurbet 
Kana  has  for  many  persons  usui-ped  the  place  of  the  genuine  Cana  of 
Galilee.  Karl  Ritter  adopted  Robinson's  mistake,  and  his  authority 
has  led  to  the  insertion  of  his  blvmder  in  many  maps.  A  note  to  the 
last  edition  of  Ritter' s  work  affords  the  means  of  correction ;  but  several 
map-makers  were  misled  before  that  correction  came ;  see  Chambers's 
map  of  Palestine,  Hughes's  map  of  Syria,  Boedeker's  "  Galilee,"  and 
(Ifam  sorry  to  add)  Murray's  far  more  valuable  map  of  the  Holy  Land. 
Let  us  scan  the  evidence  of  fact. 

I. — Evidence  or  Name. 

Kefr  Kana  (Village  of  Cana)  and  Khiarbet  Kana  (Ruins  of  Cana)  are 
places  in  the  same  district  of  Galilee,  hardly  a  dozen  miles  apart.  In 
Greek  their  names  are  identical — they  are  both  called  Kavd;  in  our 
English  form  Cana.  To  distinguish  either  of  them  from  Cana  in  Judaea  it 
was  necessary  to  add  the  words  "  in  Galilee"  or  "  of  Galilee,"  as  we,  in 
speaking  of  our  northei-n  Richmond,  should  add  "  in  Yorkshire  "  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  the  better  known  town  near  London.  Robinson's  first 
mistake  arose  from  treating  the  form  "Cana  of  Galilee"  as  a  proper 


ITINERARIES    OF    OUll    LORD.  69 

name.  His  whole  theory  rests  on  this  foundation.  "  Cana  of  Galilee," 
he  argues,  is  the  name  of  a  place  mentioned  by  St.  John;  "Kana  el- 
Jelil "  is  the  name  of  a  place  mentioned  by  Abu  Nasir.  They  must  be 
one  and  the  same.     Such  is  his  process — such  bis  proof. 

But  was  "  Cana  of  Galilee  "  a  proper  name  ?  Some  names  of  towns 
are  compound,  the  words  wedded  and  inseparable,  like  Civita-Castellana, 
Boulogne-sur-Mer,  and  Ashton-under-Lyue.  Is  "Cana  of  Galilee" 
such  a  compound  name  ?  If  not,  Eobinson's  theory  is  imtenable — his 
inference  unsound. 

On  this  point  there  is  not  much  room  for  philological  mistake.  Cana 
is  mentioned  by  two  authors,  and  no  more.  They  mention  it  by  the 
same  name,  and  with  very  nearly  the  same  descriptive  adjunct.  These 
authors  are  Josephus  and  St.  John.  The  name  is  only  known  in  the 
Greek  form  Kafd,  to  which  the  English  form  Cana  corresponds  with 
perfect  accuracy.  No  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  or  Aramaic  form  of  the  word  is 
known.  All  modern  forms,  whether  Arabic  or  Frankish,  are  derived 
from  the  Greek  word,  and  must  be  carried  back  to  it  in  case  of  variance. 
Robinson  saw  an  argument  in  favour  of  his  heresy  in  the  fact  that  some 
modern  Arabs  have  rendered  the  Greek  word  Kava  by  two  Arabic  forms, 
Kana  and  Kenna.  So  he  used  the  form  Kana  in  reference  to  Khurbet 
Kana,  Kenna  in  reference  to  Kefv  Kana.  There  is  no  ground  for  such 
a  distinction.  Kana  and  Kenna  come  from  Cana  and  return  into  Cana. 
Such  variations  as  occnr  in  the  name  of  Cana  belong  to  modern  Arabic, 
not  to  ancient  Greek. 

Josephus  and  St.  John  knew  Cana  well.  While  Josephus  held  his 
command  in  Galilee,  he  lived  at  Cana  ;  a  convenient  post  from  which 
he  could  watch  Sephoris  on  one  side  and  Tiberias  on  the  other  side. 
Cana  figures  in  the  narrative  of  his  life  on  at  least  one  very  important 
occasion — that  of  his  night- march  on  the  capital  of  Lower  Galilee. 
Josephus  calls  the  place  in  which  he  lived  and  from  which  he  started 
"a  village  in  Galilee  called  Cana."  Nothing  in  his  text  suggests  that 
the  place  was  called  "  Cana  of  Galilee,"  as  Robinson  imagines  it  to  have 
been  called.  St.  John  knew  Cana  as  well  as  Josephus.  He  was  at  the 
marriage  feast.  Cana  was  the  home  of  Nathaniel,  his  fellow-disciple, 
and  was  only  a  few  miles  from  his  own  house  at  Capernaum.  He  calls 
the  place  Cana  of  Galilee.  The  name  occurs  twice  in  the  fourth  Gospel 
— in  the  second  chapter,  and  in  the  twenty-first  chapter.  Our  trans- 
lators render  the  first  passage  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  the  second  Cana  in 
Galilee.  The  texts  of  Josephus  and  St.  John  leave  no  doubt  that  Cana 
is  a  proper  name ;  Cana  of  Galilee,  or  Cana  in  Galilee,  a  descriptive 
phrase.  Josephus  says  "  a  village  of  Galilee  called  Cana,"  as  we  should 
say  "a  village  in  Kent  called  Sevenoaks."  He  never  mentions  his 
dwelling-place  as  a  village  called  "  Cana  of  Galilee."  There  being  more 
than  one  Cana  in  Palestine,  as  there  is  more  than  one  Richmond  in 
England,  like  causes  produced  like  use  of  language.  A  Yorkshire 
writer  mentioning  Richmond  would  describe  it  as  Richmond  in  York- 
shire, not  because  "  Richmond  in  Yorkshire  "  is  a  proper  name,  but 


70  ITINERARIES    OF    OUR   LORD. 

because  he  might  otherwise  run  some  risk  of  being  thought  to  mean 
Richmond  in  Surrey.  John  uses  the  form  Cana  of  Galilee  in  order 
that  his  ordinary  readers  may  not  confuse  the  scene  of  the  marriage 
feast  with  the  better  known  Cana  in  Judtea.  Cana  in  Judaea  had  in  the 
days  of  St.  John  a  fame  like  that  of  Sedan  in  our  own  days.  There 
Antiochus  had  given  battle  to  the  Arabs.  There  he  had  fallen,  and  his 
whole  army  had  been  destroyed.  A  Jew  writing  in  those  times  of 
"  Cana"  would  be  understood  to  mean  Caua  in  Judaea,  the  scene  of 
that  great  disaster  to  the  Jewish  arms.  Hence,  for  the  sake  of  clear- 
ness, both  Josephus  and  St.  John  added  the  name  of  the  province  in 
which  his  Cana  lay — the  first  saying,  simply,  a  village  of  Galilee  called 
Cana;  the  second,  no  less  simply,  Cana  of  Galilee. 

When  the  notion  of  "  Cana  in  Galilee  "  being  a  proper  name  is  set 
aside,  it  is  waste  of  time  to  seek  a  modern  equivalent  in  Arabic  for  that 
unknown  form.  If  any  place  is  now  called  Kana  el-Jelil — Cana  of 
Galilee — the  place  is  likely  to  be  modern,  and  the  name  a  mistake. 
Kefr  Kana  is  an  exact  Arabic  rendering  of  the  Greek  words  used  by 
Josephus— Village  of  Cana  ;  so  that  the  whole  argument  from  philology 
is  in  favour  of  the  native  Churches. 

II. — Evidence  of  Site. 

Cana  (Kefr  Kana)  is  five  English  miles  from  Nazareth,  in  a  north- 
eastern line,  on  the  present  main  road  to  Tiberias  and  the  lake  district. 
Sefurieh  (old  Greek  colony  of  Sephoris)  stands  north-west  of  Kefr  Kana, 
on  the  road  to  Acre,  the  city  called  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  Ptolemais. 
Sephoris  was  a  walled  city,  and  the  Eoman  road  passed  through  its 
streets. 

The  heap  of  ruins  now  called  Khurbet  Kana  lies  five  miles  due  north  of 
Sephoris,  which  waUed  city  cut  it  off  from  the  whole  region  in  which 
the  Teacher  lived.  Khurbet  Kana  is  not  on  the  road  from  Nazareth  to 
Capernaum.  A  man  coming  up  from  Capernaum  to  Nazareth,  as  in  the 
Gospel,  could  not  have  come  near  the  ppot  now  called  KhurbetKana.  That 
spot  lay  on  the  road  from  Sephoris  to  Ptolemais,  not  on  the  road  from 
Sephoris  to  Tiberias.  A  man  coming  up  from  Blackwall  to  Highgate 
does  not  pass  through  Harrow. 

In  the  time  of  St.  John,  Cana  was  a  station  at  the  crossing  of  two 
roads  ;  a  country  road  used  by  Hebrew  herdsmen  and  peasants,  and  an 
imperial  road  used  by  Roman  and  other  strangers — a  fact  which  gave 
it  value  from  a  military  point  of  view.  The  country  road  led  from 
Nazareth,  and  other  open  towns  and  villages,  through  Cana,  to 
Magdala,  Capernaum,  Bethsaida,  and  other  water-places  on  the  lake. 
The  Eoman  road  ran  from  Acre  (then  Ptolemais)  to  Sephoris,  the  old 
Greek  capital  of  Upper  Galilee,  and  thence  through  Cana  to  Tiberias, 
the  new  Roman  capital  of  Lower  Galilee.  Thus,  Cana  was  a  station  on 
the  I'oad  between  Sephoris  and  Tiberias,  very  much  as  Rochester  is  a 
station  on  the  road  from  Ijondon  to  Dover. 

Keeping  this  position  on  the  map  in  mind,  turn  to  the  several  texts 


ITINERARIES   OF   OUR   LORD.  71 

in  whicli  Cana  is  mentioned.  Jesus,  coming  np  from  the  lake  country 
with  his  disciples,  met  his  mother  at  Cana  (St.  John  ii.  2).  From  Cana 
He  goes  "down  to  Capernaum"  (ii.  12).  The  expressions  show  that 
Cana  stood  on  the  ledge  of  the  hill  country,  above  the  lake,  and  on  the 
road  from  Bethsaida  and  Capernaum  to  Nazareth.  The  words  could 
not  apply  to  a  place  standing  six  miles  beyond  Sephoris,  on  the  way  ta 
Ptolemais.  Again,  the  nobleman  of  Capernaum,  coming  to  seek  Jesus, 
finds  Him  in  Cana.  "  Come  doiun,  ere  my  child  die,"  says  the  father. 
On  being  assured  that  his  son  lived,  the  nobleman  went  down.  "  As  he 
was  now  going  down,  his  servents  met  him."  A  journey  from  the  spot 
now  called  Khurbet  Kana  could  not  be  described  as  "  going  down ;  " 
for  the  road  first  leads  up  to  Sephoris,  the  capital,  and  then  through  a 
rough  sort  of  table-land  as  far  as  Cana  ;  and  it  is  only  from  this  point 
that  the  road  begins  to  drop  down.  Every  word  in  the  Gospel  narrative 
implies  that  Cana  stood  near  the  ledge  of  the  hill  country  over  the 
lake. 

Next  turn  to  Josephus.  Happily  for  us,  Josephus  had  a  good  deal  to 
do  with  Cana.  Sent  from  Jerusalem  into  Galilee,  as  a  delegate  of  the 
Sanhedrin,  he  first  went  to  Sephoris,  capital  of  Upper  Galilee,  where 
he  found  the  people  excited  but  at  peace.  He  next  went  to 
Tiberias,  capital  of  Lower  Galilee,  where  he  found  the  people 
in  revolt.  Josephus  raised  a  large  body  of  men,  fortified  several 
strong  places,  including  Mount  Tabor,  and  in  a  short  time  be- 
came master  of  the  whole  province.  He  saw  a  good  deal  of  fight- 
ing. Twice  he  had  to  storm  Sephoris ;  four  times  he  had  to  storm 
Tiberias.  These  populous  cities  had  to  be  sternly  watched.  In  order 
to  keep  effective  watch  over  both,  Josephus  fixed  his  camp  at  Cana,  a 
position  in  the  hill  country  between  the  two  capitals.  When  John  of 
Gischala  induced  the  Jews  of  Tiberias  to  rise  against  Silas,  Josephus 
says  he  left  Cana  with  200  men.  made  a  night-mai'ch  down  the  hills, 
and  came  before  Tiberias  early  in  the  morning.  That  night-march 
was  possible  from  Kefr  Kana  ;  impossible  from  the  place  now  marked 
as  Khurbet  Kana.  The  distance  from  Kefr  Kana  to  Tiberias  is  about 
ten  miles ;  and  a  night  march  means,  in  the  language  of  Josephus,  a 
march  from  midnight  watch  to  morning  watch,  a  period  of  five  houi's. 
Everyone  who  has  walked  in  Palestine  knows  that  ten  miles  down-hill 
are  not  easily  done  in  less  time  than  five  hours.  If  the  camp  of  Josephus 
had  been  at  the  spot  now  called  Khurbet  Kana,  the  Jewish  captain 
could  not  have  made  his  secret  night-march  at  all ;  since  he  would 
have  had  to  pass  through  Sephoris,  a  walled  city,  with  her  gates  closed 
and  her  sentinels  on  guard. 

The  whole  argument  derived  from  site  is  therefore  in  favour  of  the 
native  Churches. 

III. — Evidence  of  Remains. 

The  evidence  of  existing  remains  is  no  less  strong  than  that  of  name 
and  site.     Kefr  Kana  is  an  old  place  and  a  prosperous  place  ;  Khurbet 


72  ITINERAMES    OF    OUB   LOED. 

Kana  is  a  new  place  and  a  deserted  place.  At  Kefr  Kana  there  are 
remains  of  ancient  edifices  ;  at  Kliurbet  Kana,  though,  the  buildings 
are  in  ruins,  there  is  nothing  older  than  late  Saracenic  times,  even  if 
the  bi'oken  tanks  and  cisterns   belong  to  Saracenic  times  at  all. 

No  one  can  look  at  Kefr  Kana  without  a  strong  conviction  that  the 
place  is  old.  Here  is  a  house  old  enough  to  pass  for  that  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew. Here  are  the  foimdations  of  an  early  church  and  monastery- 
The  church,  built  in  honour  of  the  miracle,  was  standing  in  Cana 
before  the  Moslems  established  their  power  in  Galilee.  St.  Willibald 
prayed  in  that  church,  then  dedicated  to  the  Ruler  of  the  Peast.  "  A 
large  church  stands  here,"  said  the  English  saint  in  721.  Four 
hundred  years  later — that  is  to  say,  in  1102 — another  English  pilgrim, 
Ssewulf,  saw  that  monastic  edifice.  Eive  hundred  years  after  Ssewulf, 
Quaresmius  mentioned  the  monastery.  To-day  the  ruins  of  that  early 
Christian  edifice  may  be  seen.  This  sort  of  evidence  is,  for  ordinary 
men,  decisive.  Syrian  Christians  build  a  church  and  monastery  at 
Cana,  in  honour  of  the  marriage  feast.  Various  pilgrims  from  the 
western  countries  see  that  shrine  from  time  to  time  during  a  period  of 
900  years.     The  foundations  of  these  buildings  are  now  in  site. 

Are  there  any  i-emains  of  ancient  buildings  at  the  other  Kana  ?  None 
at  all.  The  village  is  a  heap  of  rubbish  ;  but  the  dust  and  ashes  are 
new — not  old.  No  house  there  is  old  enough  to  be  shown  as  that  of  St. 
Bartholomew.  There  are  no  foundations  of  church  or  convent.  All 
the  dwellings  are  small  and  mean.  The  shards  of  pottery  are  not  of 
ancient  form  or  colour.  Here  and  there  you  come  on  a  tank  or  cistern 
of  later  date ;  but  these  are  seemingly  of  Arabic  construction.  The 
stones  used  in  building  are  small,  and  of  a  modern  pattern.  Jackals 
prowl  in  the  ruins,  and  wild  boars  gi'ub  among  the  tanks,  while  the 
hillSjai'ound  are  barren  and  the  plains  in  front  are  desert  waste.  No 
vestige  of  an  antique  world  is  seen.  In  truth,  from  the  mere  evidence 
of  remains,  a  traveller  without  a  theory  to  supj)ort  wou.ld  say  that 
Khurbet  Kana  was  a  modern  village  which  had  sprung  up  round  a 
potter's  field  and  furnace,  and  had  perished  with  the  trade  that  gave 
it  birth. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  house  of  St.  Bartholomew  and  the  monastic 
ruins  prove  the  antiquity  of  the  true  Cana  ;  so  that  from  the  evidence 
of  existing  remains  a  traveller,  without  a  theory  to  support,  would  have 
no  difficulty  in  identifying  Kefr  Kana  with  the  Cana  of  Josephus  and 
St.  John. 

IV. — Evidence  of  History, 
The  evidence  of  history,  as  regards  Cana  of  the  marriage  feast,  is  a 
chain  in  which  there  is  no  missing  link.  St.  Willibald,  visiting  Galilee 
in  722,  started  from  Nazareth  on  his  way  to  Cana.  His  route  lay  east- 
ward, not  northward — that  is,  toward  Kefr  Kana,  not  toward  the  place 
now  called  Khurbet  Kana.  He  took  Cana  on  his  way  from  Nazareth 
to  Mount  Tabor.     "  He  stayed  at  Cana  one  day,  and  then  continued 


ITIXKRARIES    OF    OUll    LORD.  73 

his  journey  to  Mount  Tabor."  Klivirbet  Kana  lies  in  the  opposite 
direction.  Ssewulf,  who  went  to  Galilee  in  1102,  is  even  more  precise.  "  Six 
miles  to  the  north-east  of  Nazareth,  on  a  hill,  is  Cana  of  Galilee,  where 
our  Lord  converted  the  water  into  wine."  Saewulf  uses  the  Roman 
mile  of  1,614  yards  ;  and  his  guess  of  "  six  miles  "  is  near  the  actual 
truth.  If  oiir  knowledge  of  the  site  of  Cana  had  perished  as  completely 
as  that  of  Bethsaida  or  that  of  Chorazin  has  perished,  the  bearings 
and  distances  supplied  by  Ssewulf  would  enable  us  to  lay  it  down  cor- 
rectly on  a  map.  When  Ssewulf  was  in  Galilee,  Cana  had  been  partly 
but  not  wholly  destroyed.  "  Nothing  is  left  standing,"  he  says,  "  except 
the  convent  called  after  the  Ruler  of  the  Feast  "■ — -Holy  Architriclinius. 
Later  in  the  twelfth  century,  Phocas,  following  in  the  track  of  Stewulf, 
from  Acre  to  Nazareth,  describes  the  points  of  his  journey.  Leaving 
Acre,  Phocas  comes — first  to  Sephoris,  next  to  Cana,  and  then  to  Naza- 
reth. To  all  these  witnesses,  Kefr  Kana  was  the  true  Cana  of 
Galilee.  The  distance  of  Cana  from  Nazareth  is  given  by  Mandeville 
in  1322  :  "  four  miles  from  Nazareth."  Mandeville  uses  the  old  English 
mile;  which  gives  the  distance  of  Kefr  Kana  pretty  accurately,  but 
not  the  distance  of  Khurbet  Kana,  which  is  fully  eleven  miles  from 
Nazareth. 

Robinson  was  not  original  in  the  mistake  corrected  by  so  many  proofs. 
The  first  blunder  is  due  to  Marino  Sanudo,  a  Yenetiau,  who  compiled 
a  book  on  Palestine  for  the  use  of  Crusading  princes.  Sanudo  lived  in 
the  fourteenth  century.  There  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever  visited  Pales- 
tine, or  that  he  had  the  use  of  actual  itineraries  in  making  his  tract  and 
chart.  He  placed  his  Cana  to  the  north  of  Sejihoris,  instead  of  to  the 
south-east.  At  that  time  Palestine  was  closed  to  pilgrims.  Saewulf 
and  Phocas  were  the  latest  authorities  on  the  subject,  but  their  accurate 
observations  seem  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  Sanudo.  After  Sanudo 
had  put  Cana  in  the  wrong  place  on  his  map,  a  Frank  pilgrim  now  and 
then  fell  into  his  error,  until  Father  Quaresmius,  a  monk  who  lived  in 
Palestine,  took  the  matter  up,  and  settled  the  dispute  in  favour  of  Kefr 
Kana. 

The  only  passage  which  Robinson  found  in  any  writer  previous  to 
Sanudo  that  appeared  (only  appeared)  to  favour  his  theory,  is  a  line  in 
Sa3wulf.  "  Cana,"  says  that  author,  "stands  six  miles  north-east  of 
Nazareth."  This  is  the  true  text;  but  Robinson,  ignorant  of  the  use 
of  middle-age  Latin,  translated  Saewulf's  six  miliariis  ad  Aquilonem, 
'•'six  miles  north,"  instead  of  six  miles  north-east.  (See  Wright's 
Vocab.,  p.  16,  for  illustrations  of  the  meaning  of  aquilo  in  the  age  of 
Ssewulf.)  Contrary  to  the  usage  in  classical  Latin,  this  word,  iu  the 
time  of  Ssewulf,  was  always  used  for  the  north-east  wind. 

Such  is  the  evidence  in  favour  of  Kefr-  Kana  as  the  true  Cana  "of 
Galilee" — identity  of  name;  identity  of  site;    constant  record  of  the 
Syrian  Churches ;  actual  remains  of  antiquity ;  and  the  testimony  of  a 
succession  of  travellers  from  East  and  West. 

W.  Hepwortii  Dixox. 


74 


TOMBS  OF  THE  MACCABEES. 
From  our  camp  at  Lidd,  I  visited  El  Medyeh,  to  resolve,  if  possi- 
ble, tlie  much  disputed  site  of  tlie  graves  of  the  Maccabees.     I  first 
visited  SheLkh  el  Gharbawy,    which   M.   Ganneau  has   proved  not  to 
be  the   site.     There   are   a  good  many  tombs  in  the  neighbourhood, 
some   of  which   are   called  Kabr   el   Yahud,    tombs   of  the  Jews,  but 
a  deep  valley  separates   them  from  Medyeh,   and  the  sea  cannot  be 
seen  from  immediately  above.     I  next  crossed  the  ravine  and  visited  the 
village,  which  is  evidently  an  old  site.     To  the  south  of  the  village  and 
close  to  it  there  is  a  round  hill,  flat  on  the  top,  which  has  almost  an 
artificial  appearance ;  it  is  called  er  Eas.     From  this  hill  a  good  view 
of  the  sea  is  obtained.     On  the  top  I  found  one  rock -cut  tomb,  which 
had  been  turned  into   a  cistern;  there  are  many  cisterns,  and  some 
other  cuttings  in  the  rock  which  might  prove  to  be  tombs  if  they  were 
cleared  out.     A  Mohammedan  holy  place,  el  Arbain,  now  occupies  the 
top.     I  have  no  doubt  in  my  own  mind  that  this  was  the  site  of  the 
tombs   of  those   celebrated  heroes   of  later  Jewish   history.     The  hill 
is  a  very  prominent  feature,  and  appears  to  me  to  fulfil  all  the  requisites 
of  this  very  important  and  much  disputed  site.     A  little  farther  on  I 
took  refuge  from  a  storm  in  a  curious  rock-cut  cavern,  el  Habis.     A 
large  face  of  rock  has  been  scarped  perpendicularly,   leaving  an  over- 
hanging ledge  at  one  end.  This  ledge  projects  considerably,  and  is  sup- 
ported by  rough  square  blocks  cut  out  of  the  rock  and  left  when  the  rest 
was  excavated.  High  up  in  the  face  of  the  rock  a  small  hole  gives  access 
to  a  gallery  running  in  a  circular  direction.     Ledges  along  the  sides  in 
alcoves  seem  to  have  been  intended  for  sarcophagi.     I  have  little  doubt 
that  this  was  once  a  spacious  tomb,   and  that  the  overhanging  ledge 
supported  by  square  columns  ran  the  whole  length  of  the  scarped  rock 
— some  50  yards.  H.  H.  K. 


SITE   OF   AI. 

From  our  camp  at  Beitin  I  found,  in  the  course  of  the  revision,  that 
the  name  of  Kh.  Haiy  was  well  known  at  Deir  Diwan,  but  on  talking  to 
the  natives  I  heard  of  another  Kh.  Haiy,  which  seemed  to  me  nearer  to  Ai. 
Having  secured  a  guide  who  knew  the  place,  he  led  me  to  a  ruin  about 
one  mile  south-east  of  Mukhmas  and  north  of  Wady  Suwcinit.  It 
appears  to  have  been  an  old  and  important  place.  The  ruins  have 
escaped  previous  observation  owing  to  being  hidden  away  behind  a  small 
rising  ground. 

It  is  extraordinary  how  the  name  of  Haiy,  or  something  like  it,  clings 
to  this  region.  First  there  is  Kh.  Haiyan  close  to  Deir  Diwan,  then 
there  is  a  Kh.  Haiyeh  south  of  "VVady  Suwcinit,  and  now  there  is  a  third 


SITE   OF   AI.  75 

Kh.  Haiy  one  mile  east  of  Mukliinas  ;  thus  we  have  three  ruins  having 
the  name  of  Ai  in  a  space  of  about  two  square  miles. 

Kh.  Haiyan  has  been  suggested  by  M.  Ganneau  for  Ai,  and  I  would 
point  out  that,  if  Deir  Diwan  be  Bethaven,  as  suggested  by  the  Rev. 
W.  F.  Birch,  this  site  is  most  certainly  beside  it,  as  mentioned  in 
Joshua  vii.  2.  Looking  at  the  position  on  the  ground,  Kh.  Haiyan 
appears  to  have  been  only  the  site  of  the  graves  and  cisterns  of  Deir 
Diwan,  and  may  have  been,  as  the  natives  say,  the  former  site  of  that 
town.  As  a  strong  place  of  ancient  times  it  is  hardly  suitable,  and  the 
difficulties  of  the  position  of  et  Tell  are  still  prominent  at  Kh.  Haiyan. 
It  also  seems  difficult  to  see  how  the  people  of  Bethaven  took  no  part  in 
the  fight,  and  how  their  town  was  not  taken  with  Ai.  Kh.  Haiyeh, 
south  of  Wady  Suweinit,  is  evidently  not  Ai. 

The  third  Kh.  Haiy  has,  however,  some  claims  to  consideration. 
Situated  one  milo  south-east  of  Mukhmas,  on  the  ancient  road  leading 
up  from  Jericho  into  the  interior,  it  would  be  naturally  the  first  strong- 
hold Joshua  would  have  to  overcome. 

Dean  Stanley,  Sinai  and  Palestine,  p.  199,  says:  "The  designation  of 
the  site  of  Michmash  is  so  similar  to  that  which  is  used  to  describe  Ai  as 
inevitably  to  suggest  the  conjecture  that  it  was  the  successor,  if  not  to 
to  its  actual,  at  least  to  its  general  position."  This  deduction  exactly 
suits  the  new  position,  hardly  one  mile  south-east  of  Michmash. 

Major  Wilson,  E.E.,  had  identified  et  Tell  with  Ai,  but  there  seems 
some  difficulty  in  this  case  in  accoaimodating  5,000  men  and  .■jO,000  men 
in  ambush  on  the  west  of  it,  so  that  the  people  of  Bethel,  only  one  and 
a  half  miles  distant,  knew  nothing  about  it.  From  Josh.  viii.  17  it 
appears  that  not  only  the  people  of  Ai  sallied  out  after  the  Israelites 
when  they  pretended  to  fly,  but  also  the  people  of  Bethel ;  they  there- 
fore could  have  known  nothing  of  the  ambush.  Also  there  is  some 
difficulty  in  seeing  how  a  force  attacking  from  the  east  should  move 
across  an  almost  impracticable  valley  in  order  to  attack  from  the  north 
across  the  same  ravine. 

At  Kh.  Haiy  these  difficulties  are  cleared  away.  There  is  a  plain  to 
the  north  not  cut  off  by  any  impassable  valley  and  very  fit  for  a  battle- 
field. There  is  also  plenty  of  room  for  the  ambush  to  hide  without  beinf 
seen  by  the  men  of  Bethel. 

The  connection  between  Ai  and  Michmash  in  the  Bible  is  very  close 
in  Isa.  X.  29.  Here  Bethel  is  not  vaentioned,  as  it  seems  natural  to 
suppose  it  would  have  been  had  Ai  been  at  et  Tell,  and  this  seems  to  me 
to  point  to  a  different  site  for  Ai.  Kh.  Haiy,  however,  would  have  to 
be  passed  by  the  great  king  before  the  baggage  was  laid  up  at  Mich- 
mash for  the  passage  of  the  Wady  Suweinit.  H.  H.  K. 


tb 


NOETHEEN  BOUXDAEY  OF  PALESTINE. 

The  new  sheets  throw  much  light  also  on  the  boundary  between  "  the 
Land"  and  Phoenicia,  which  is  minutely  described  in  the  Talmud. 
Thus,  in  J'athfoi  we  recognise  the  G'atin  of  the  Talmud,  and  in  JeW  the 
Katzra  of  Gelil  mentioned  in  the  same  passage.  The  list  in  the  Talmud, 
which  is  of  no  Uttle  importance,  now  stands  as  below,  giving  the 
boundary  from  Acre  to  Hermon.  The  general  result  is  to  draw  the 
Phoenician  boimdary  farther  south  than  it  is  usually  placed,  thus 
agreeing  with  Josephus,  who  makes  Ecdippa  [ez  Zih)  the  boundary. 
The  great  valley  of  Nalr  Mefshdhh  forms  the  division,  having  Nos.  2, 
3,  4,  and  5  along  its  course. 


L 

Accho    . . 

'Akka. 

•> 

Gatin     .  . 

J'athun. 

3. 

Kabartha 

el  Kabrj'. 

4. 

B.  Zanita 

Zuweinita. 

5. 

Katzra  of  Gelil            

Jelil. 

G. 

Kubaia  . . 

i . 

Bir         

pefr  Bii-im. 

8. 

Tirii 

Tireh. 

9. 

Tifni 

Tibneh. 

10. 

Ailshitha 

'Atshis. 

11. 

Aulem   .  . 

'Alman. 

12. 

Mejdel  Kherub 

el  Khii-beh. 

13. 

Chasm  of  Ayun 

Merj  'Ayun. 

14. 

Tortagla  ( ' '  Snowy  Mountain  " ) 

Hermon. 

15. 

Kisrin    .  . 

Banias. 

Of  these  fourteen  identifications  ten  are,  I  believe, 

quite  new. 

I  would  further  suggest  that  the  Beth-Baltin 

of  the  Talmud  may  be 

the  present  Belatun. 

C.  E.  C. 

NOTES  FEOM  THE  MEMOIE. 

The  Memoir  is  now  rapidly  approaching  completion,  and  the  sheets 
from  Nazareth  to  Beersheba  may  be  expected  to  be  complete  in  the 
month  of  April ;  the  Jerusalem  sheet  (the  heaviest  of  all  the  twenty-six 
sheets)  being  now  nearly  finished. 

The  following  points  are  Avorthy  of  notice  as  concluding  notes  from 
my  portion  of  the  Memoir  : — 

The  Cities  of  the  Segch. — In  a  former  report  it  was  noted  that  many 
of  these  towns  might  be  identified  with  places  farther  north  than  is 
generally  supposed.  Thus  in  the  district  within  ten  miles  of  Beit  Jibrin, 
to   the   south,  we  have    Shualiyeh,   possibly  Hazar   Shual;    Jedeideh, 


NOTES   FROM  THE   MEMOIR.  ?7 

perhaps  Hazar  Gaddali ;  Unnn  Deimnah,  for  Madmenali ;  and  Hazzdrah 
for  Hazor  Hadattah,  or  "new  Hazor." 

Northern  Sheets. — Several  valuable  names  have  been  collected  also  in 
the  nortli,  including  above  all  the  title  IlmVureh,  a  Avord  radically- 
identical  with  Hazor.  This  is  applied  to  a  mountain,  a  plain,  and  valley- 
some  four  miles  east  of  the  position  in  -which  the  Eoyal  Hazor — said 
by  Josephus  to  have  been  over  the  waters  of  Merom  (the  Hfdeh) — has 
hitherto  been  placed.  No  name  approaching  that  of  Hazor  has  been 
found  in  this  district  by  former  travellers,  but  in  Lieutenant  Kitchener's 
lists  the  name  occurs  under  the  same  form  in  which  Eobinson  found  it 
preserved  in  the  Southern  Desert  at  the  site  of  another  Hazor.  Madon, 
also  a  royal  city,  which  has  long  been  sought  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee,  is  no  doubt  the  ruin  of  Maclin,  on  the  plateau  west 
of  that  sea,  and  the  neighbouring  ruin  of  el  Aikeh  may  well  represent 
the  ancient  Lakum,  which  is  to  be  sought  in  the  same  district. 

Diblath,  a  town  mentioned,  apparently,  as  in  the  north  of  Palestine 
(Ezek.  vi.  14),  may,  I  would  suggest,  be  the  modem  Dibl ;  and  the 
position  of  Edrei  (Josh.  xix.  37),  near  Kedesh  and  En  Hazor,  seems  to 
agree  with  that  of  the  modern  Y'afir,  some  three  miles  north-west  of 
'Hazireh  (En  Hazor),  at  the  edge  of  the  high  hills  of  Naphtali.  The 
change  of  D  to  T  is  not  unknown,  and  the  modern  name  preserves  the 
guttural  found  in  the  Hebrew. 

Two  places  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Judith  near  Shechem  do  not 
appear,  as  far  as  I  can  gather,  to  have  been  recognised — viz.,  Esora  and 
Chusi,  which  may  very  well  be  the  modem  'Asireh  and  Kuzah,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  that  city. 

One  of  the  few  places  noticed  in  the  Onomasticon,  and  not  as  yet 
fixed,  was  Arath,  west  of  Jerusalem.  This  I  would  suggest  is  the  ruin 
of  Hardsh,  near  Kolonia. 

It  is  also  worthy  of  notice  that  the  modem  name  of  the  valley  of 
Aijalon,  the  site  of  the  great  defeat  of  the  Canaanites  by  Joshua,  is 
Wddy  el  Mihteleh,  "  the  Valley  of  Slaughter." 

In  conclusion  of  these  last  notes  from  the  Memoir,  I  would  call  atten- 
tion to  one  more  example  of  the  archaic  character  of  the  peasant  dialect. 
The  word  commonly  employed  for  a  threshing-floor  is  Beiddir,  which  is 
a  corrupt  pronunciation  of  the  proper  word  Neiddir.  But  among  the 
peasantry  another  word,  Jiirn,  is  often  employed,  which  in  ordinary 
Arabic  means  a  "trough,"  but  is  in  this  case  used  in  the  sense  of  the 
Hebrew  Goren,  for  "  a  threshing-floor." 

0>  H.  G< 

8th  March,  1878. 


EECENT  DISCOVERIES  AT  THE  KAL'AT  JALUD, 

JERUSALEM. 

Ith  Septemher,  1877. 

An  interesting  discovery  has  been  made  lately  by  the  French  monks 
at  Jerusalem.  While  digging  for  the  foundations  of  a  new  school  on 
the  site  of  the  KaFat  Jalud,  or  "  Goliath's  Castle,"  they  came  upon  four 
massive  piers  of  ancient  drafted  masonry.  A  number  of  ruined  vaults 
and  masses  of  rubbish  have  been  removed,  and  now  the  ancient  work  is 
uncovered  almost  down  to  the  rock.  Two  of  these  i^iers  were  seen  by 
Major  Wilson,  and  were,  in  his  opinion,  of  media; val  date  ;  but  the 
lower  portions  now  disclosed  seem  to  be  earlier.  The  French  monks  are 
quite  confident  that  they  have  here  discovered  the  foundations  of  the 
tower  of  Psephinus. 

The  stones  are  large,  measuring  8ft.  6in.  by  2ft.  9in.  by  2ft.  4in.  high, 
and  7ft.  6in  by  2ft.  Sin.  by  2ft.  4in.  high.  Some  are  rather  smaller ; 
they  are  all  drafted,  the  draft  varying  from  three  to  four  and  a  half 
inches.  The  joints  are  carefully  finished,  and  the  courses  are  quite 
regular ;  the  stones  are  fixed  [together  by  a  thin  layer  of  very  hard 
cement.  The  bosses  are  left  rough  and  project  in  some  cases  as  much 
as  eight  inches ;  the  stones  show  no  signs  of  being  weather-worn.  Four 
courses  of  the  ancient  work  remain,  and  they  measure  Oft.  4in.  in  height ; 
on  the  top  of  these  courses  is  mediaeval  work  for  two  or  three  courses  ; 
there  are  also  walls  of  probably  the  same  date  faced  with  large  drafted 
masonry.  In  the  vaults  and  passages  there  are  also  considerable  remains 
of  Crusading  work.  I  have  sent  you  a  plan  which  will  show  the  form  of 
the  four  piers ;  where  the  lines  are  dotted  the  walls  were  not  visible.  The 
enclosed  photograph  was  given  me  by  the  French  monks.  It  seems 
impossible  to  make  an  octagon  out  of  these  remains,  which  is  necessary 
for  the  tower  of  Psephinus,  according  to  Josephus.  I  could  see  no  traces 
of  ancient  arches,  or  any  clue  to  what  these  piers  supported  originally. 
As  far  as  I  was  able  to  see,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  piers  should  not 
have  been  originally  joined,  forming  two  walls  running  south- cast  and 
north- Avest ;  this  would  then  have  probably  been  an  ancient  city  gate. 
The  scarped  rock  on  the  north-west,  on  which  the  city  wall  is  built,  runs 
out  almost  at  right  angles  to  the  line  of  this  gate,  and  on  the  south- 
west there  are  traces  of  ancient  work  running  in  the  same  direction ; 
thus  the  gate  Avould  appear  to  have  been  fianked  by  two  towers.  That 
on  the  south-west  may  have  been  Psephinus,  as  it  would  have  been  on 
the  highest  ground  of  the  city. 

I  am  glad  to  bf^  able  to  report  that  the  owners  have  modified  then- 
plan  so  as  to  preserve  these  interesting  remains  for  futiiro  examination. 
Unfortunately  an  ancient  comer  of  wall  south-east  of  the  piers  had  to 
be  removed.  The  stones  are  described  as  larger,  and  the  appearance 
was  not  so  finished  us  those  recently  found.  Major  Wilson  examined 
them  while  excavating  in  this  direction. 

H.  H   K. 


79 


NOTE  ON  TAEICHyEA. 

Nablus,  1st  November,  1877. 

Lieutenant  Conder,  in  one  of  his  "Notes  from  the  Memoir,"  October 
Quartcrli/,  p.  181,  states: — "Tarichtea  must  be  sought  on  the  shore  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee,  thirty  stadia  south  of  Tiberias." 

In  the  passage  he  quotes  from  Pliny  no  mention  is  made  of  distance. 

Pliny's  account  of  the  lake  in  the  passage  quoted  appears  to  me  very 
difficult  to  understand,  unless  he  had  a  very  imperfect  itnowledge  of 
what  he  was  writing  about.  He  states  Julias  to  be  on  the  east  of  the 
lake,  whereas,  from  the  fight  Josephus  had  near  that  place,  it  must  have 
been  very  near  the  entrance  of  the  Jordan,  and  therefore  north. 

As  Sennabris  is  now  undoubtedly  fixed  at  Kerak,  it  seems  to  ine  Pliny 
must  have  made  another  mistake  with  regard  to  Tarichsea. 

Josephus  lived  a  considerable  portion  of  his  life  on  the  shores  of  the 
sea,  and  in  the  localities  in  question  I  think  his  evidence  should  have  a 
prior  claim  to  consideration.  His  description  of  Vespasian's  march  appears 
to  me  to  give  conclusive  proof  that  Tarichjea  was  situated  north  of 
Tiberias,  and  other  accounts  by  him  make  it  close  to  the  latter  place. 

A  distance  of  thirty  stadia  south  of  Tiberias  is,  if  I  remember  right, 
luentioned  by  him  with  regard  to  Sennabris,  and  answers  very  well  to 
the  distance  between  Tiberias  and  Kerak,  as  I  think  I  pointed  out  in  my 
report  on  that  district  in  a  former  Quarterly. 

H.  H.  K. 


THE  VEIL  OE  THE  TEMPLE  OF  JERUSALEM  AT 

OLYMPIA. 

{Reprinted  from  the  "  Athenceum"  bij  pcrmlssioii  of  the  Frojirieiors.) 
In  pursuit  of  the  hitherto  neglected  question  of  the  connection  of 
the  Phoenicians  with  the  Peloponuese,  I  have  been  led  to  ascertain  the 
existence  in  the  province  of  Elis  of  certain  facts,  customs,  and  observ- 
ances which  offer  a  remarkable  analogy  with  what  we  know  of  the 
Phcenicians,  and,  particularly,  of  the  Hebrews,  I  confine  myself  in 
this  place  to  a  succinct  enumeration  of  the  principal  points,  fall  details 
of  which  will  appear  in  my  forthcoming  work,  called  "  Le  Dieu  Satrape 
et  les  Pheniciens  dans  Ic  Peloponnese."  (Nearly  ready :  E.  Leroux, 
Rue  Bonaparte,  28,  Paris.) 

1.  The  Eleans,  alone  in  Greece,  cultivated  the  hyssus,  a  textile  plant 
the  Oriental  origin  of  which  is  incontestable.  Pausanias  tells  us  that 
the  Elean  byssus  was  quite  equal  in  fineness  to  the  byssus  of  the 

"  Hebrews." 

2.  The  Eleans  were  forbidden,  for  religious  reasons,  to  breed  mules  : 
the  same  interdiction  existed  for  the  Jews,  as  we  kuow.  It  was  based 
on  a  passage  of  Leviticus  (xix.  19), 


80  THE   VEIL   OF   THE   TEMPLE. 

3.  In  Elis,  near  Lepreos,  a  city  whose  name  is  traditionally  explained 
as  derived  from  the  leprosy  which  afflicted  its  earliest  inhabitants,  flowed 
a  river  anciently  called  'idpSavos — the  same  as  Jordan. 

But  it  is  especially  at  Olympia,  the  famous  theatre  of  the  Olympic 
games  which  have  given  Elis  so  considerable  a  place  in  Greece,  that  we 
are  presented  with  points  which  strike  las  at  once  as  resembling  observ- 
ances of  Semitic  religion. 

4.  Anointings  with  oil  were  practised  on  the  celebrated  statue  of 
Olympian  Zeus  (to  preserve  the  ivory,  says  Pausanias). 

•5.  In  the  temple  of  Olympian  Zeus  were  certain  0mij.o(,  held  in  ex- 
treme veneration,  formed  by  the  accumulation  of  the  ashes  of  victims, 
and  exactly  similar  to  the  deposits  of  ashes  coming  from  the  altar  of 
Jehovah, — deposits  regarded  as  sacred  (Leviticus  i.  16,  iv.  12  ;  1  King, 
xiii.  3 ;  2  Mace.  xiii.  8). 

6.  The  women  of  Elis  were  absolutely  forbidden  to  penetrate  into 
the  sanctuaries  of  Olympia :  they  were  not  to  pass  beyond  a  certain 
limit.  This  is  parallel  with  the  Court  of  Women.  The  women  of  Elis 
were  also  forbidden  to  be  present  at  the  Olympic  games  and  to  cross 
the  waters  of  the  Alpheus  at  certain  periods,  the  whole  under  pain  of 
death.  This  idea  of  woman's  constitutional  impurity,  this  implacable 
penalty  which  sanctioned  it,  are  traits  essentially  Semitic. 

7.  The  women  of  Elis,  thus  kept  apart,  had  ceremonies  of  their  own, 
on  the  other  hand,  which  seem  based  on  those  of  the  Phoenicians,  those 
mourners  for  Adonis  and  for  the  solar  Tammuz  whom  Ezekiel  (viii.  14) 
shows  us  in  the  very  Temple  of  Jehovah.  *'At  a  certain  season,"  says 
Pausanias,  "at  the  moment  of  the  setting  sun,  the  women  of  Elis  went 
to  weep  round  the  empty  sepulchre  of  him  whom  they  called  Achilles," — 
a  fabulous  Achilles,  an  Achilles  sprung  from  some  Oriental  ' A5 wi/tao-^urfs, 
rather  than  from  Homeric  tradition. 

8.  At  Olympia,  near  the  Temple  of  Hera,  sixteen  women  were  em- 
ployed in  weaving  the  peplos  of  the  goddess,  just  as  the  women  wove 
the  sacred  tents  for  Asherah  in  the  Temple  of  Jehovah  (2  Kings  xxiii. 
7;  Ezek.  xvi.  16). 

9.  At  Olympia  also  was  adored  the  singular  Zevs  AnSfivios,  whose 
literal  prototype  is  found  in  Baalzebub,  or  BaaA  ij.v7a  of  Ekron  (2  Kings  i. 
2,  3,  16). 

10.  Finally,  there  was  in  the  sanctuary  of  Olympia  a  great  woollen 
veil,  of  Assyrian  workmanship,  dyed  with  the  Phcenician  purple,  given 
by  Antiochus,  and  executed,  perhaps,  on  the  same  plan  as  that  great 
veil  of  the  Temple,  of  Babylonian  texture,  the  marvels  of  which  have 
been  described  by  Josephus. 

I  even  venture  to  ask  whether  this  veil  of  the  Olympian  Temple  might 
not  have  been  the  very  veil  of  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem  carried  off  by 
Antiochus  IV.,  the  grand  pillager  of  temples. 

This  conjecture  may  appear  rash  at  first  sight.  There  are,  however, 
certain  facts  which  seem  to  me  to  lend  to  it  a  high  dogree'of  probability. 

The  first  book  of  Maccabees  (i.  23,  24)  informs  us  that  Antiochus 


6UCC0TII   AND   PENUEL.  81 

took  away  from  tho  holycitj'-  "tho  golden  altar,  andtlie  candlestick  of 
light,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and  the  table  of  the  shewbread  .  .  .  and 
the  veil  {rh  KarawiTacri^a)  .  .  ."  This  is  confirmed  by  Josephus,  according 
to  whom  Antiochus  "did  not  spare  even  the  veils  made  of  fine  linen 
and  scarlet "  ("  Antiq.  Jud.,"  xii.  5.  2). 

Pausanias  said  that  Antioch\is  dedicated  {avierjKiv)  his  oriental  veil 
in  the  Temple  of  Olympia. 

It  was  the  custom  to  adorn  temples  with  similar  trophies. 

But  there  is  more. 

Pausanias  minutely  explains  that  the  irapaviTaa-jxa,  or  curtain  of  the 
sanctuary  of  Olympia,  in  place  of  rising  up  to  the  roof  as,  for  instance,  that 
of  the  Temple  of  Artemis  at  Ephesus,  was  dropped  to  the  ground  from 
above  by  means  of  ropes.  He  might  have  spared  himself  a  good  deal 
of  trouble  by  stating  at  once  that  it  was  not  a  wapanfTaa-fxa,  but  a 
Kara-KiTaatxa  (down-curtain),  «'.e.,  he  might  have  used  the  word  always 
employed  by  Josephus  and  in  the  texts  of  the  Maccabees  to  designate 
the  Jewish  veil.     St.  Matthew   also    says   that  the  veil  {Ka-rairiTaaixa) 

was  rent,  &vuQev  ewy  koltw. 

Again,  to  whom  did  Antiochus  dedicate  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem- 
plundered  and  defiled  by  him  ?  To  Olympian  Zeus  (2  Mace.  vi.  2), 
We  need  not  be  astonished,  therefore,  if  he  hung  up  the  veil  of  the 
Jewish  Temple  in  that  of  the  Olympian  Zeus.  Are  not  always  the 
spoils  of  the  conquered  deities  consecrated  to  the  victorious  deities  ? 
(Cf.  the  sacred  utensils  of  Jehovah  consecrated  to  Chemosh  by  Mesha, 
king  of  Moab.) 

If  the  veil  of  the  Olympian  and'that  of  the  Jewish  Temple  are  identi- 
cal instead  of  being  similar,  the  argument  which  I  thought  to  draw  from 
an  analogy  to  establish  an  afiinity  must  be  set  aside.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  obtain  a  result  important  in  qviite  another  way.  There  are 
not  two  objects  to  be  compared,  but  two  deities  placed  side  by  side. 

I  think  the  foregoing  reflections  are  of  a  kind  to  draw  special  atten- 
tion to  the  excavations  now  being  conducted  at  Olympia.  Should,  for 
instance,  any  discovery  be  made  bearing  upon  Syrian  rites,  religions, 
and  antiquities,  I  for  one  should  not  be  sixrprised. 

C.  Clermont  Ganneatj. 


THE  IDENTIFICATION  OF  SUCCOTH  AND  PENUEL. 

{Reprinted  from  the  "  Athenceuvi"  hy  x)ermissiun  of  the  Pro2»'ictors.) 

Andover,  Mass.,  U.S. 
These  places  are  mentioned  in  the  Bible  in  connection  with  such 
men  and  events  as  to  make  their  identification  a  matter  of  peculiar 
interest  and  importance.  But  before  I  give  the  facts  which  my  recent 
researches  have  brought  to  light,  it  will  be  necessary  to  correct  an  error 
into  which  two  Biblical  scholars  no  less  eminent  than  Mr.  Grove  in 


82  SUCCOTH   AND   PEKUEL. 

England  and  Dr.  Robinson  in  America  have  fallen.  Burckbardt,  in  a 
passage  wbicb  refers  to  tbe  west  bank  of  the  Jordan,  makes  the  state- 
ment,—" Near  where  we  crossed,  to  the  south,  are  the  ruins  of  Sukkot." 
This  has  been  misunderstood  as  referring  to  some  ruin  on  the  east  of  the 
river.  But  it  will  be  noticed  that  after  Burckhardt  had  crossed  the 
river,  he  gives  the  names  of  all  wadies,  ruins,  or  tombs  between  the 
crossing  and  the  Zerka  or  Jabbok,  and  among  them  Sukkot  is  not  men- 
tioned. Bui-ckhardt  did  not  himself  visit  Sukkot.  In  the  Leisure  Hour 
for  1874,  p.  599,  Eev.  W.  Wright,  formerly  of  Damascus,  appears  to 
take  it  for  granted  that  Bui-ckhardt's  Sukkot  was  on  the  east  of  the 
river.  He  says, — "Jerome  places  Suceoth  east  of  the  Jordan,  opposite 
Scythopolis,  at  the  place  where  Bm-ckhardt  found  its  ruins."  Dr. 
Eobinson  and  Mr.  Van  de  Velde  \'isited  a  place  on  the  west  of  the  river, 
about  ten  miles  south  of  Beisan,  which  they  call  "  Sakut."  This  Dr. 
Eobinson  labours  to  identify  with  the  Suceoth  of  the  Bible.  Mr.  Grove 
thinks  this  place  is  "  entii-ely  distinct  both  in  name  and  position  from 
that  of  Burckhardt,"  while  in  my  judgment  they  are  identical.  But 
independently  of  these  -writers  I  can  testify  that  in  the  portion  of  the 
valley  opposite  Beisan  there  are  no  ruins,  nor,  fm-ther,  are  there  any- 
where on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river  any  ruins  bearing  the  name  of 
Suceoth  or  any  name  that  might  correspond  to  it. 

As  to  Dr.  Eobinson's  view,  that  the  Biblical  Suceoth  was  on 
the  west  of  the  river,  all  the  facts  seem  to  prove  the  opposite.  In  the 
division  of  the  country  under  Joshua,  Suceoth  was  allotted  to  the  tribe 
of  Gad,  and  hence  must  certainly  have  been  on  the  east  of  the  river. 
Jerome  seems  to  know  of  a  town  named  Suceoth  which  was  ' '  beyond 
the  Jordan."  The  Tabnud  in  its  physical  divisions  of  Perea  adopts  those 
of  the  Bible,  namely,  "Beth  Haram,  Beth  Nimrah,  Suceoth,  and 
Zaphom,"  which  makes  Suceoth  a  district  as  well  as  a  town,  and  fixes  it 
on  the  east  of  the  river.  Again,  in  Gideon's  pursuit  of  Zebah  and 
Zalmunna,  it  was  after  he  had  crossed  the  Jordan,  going  south  and  east, 
that  he  came  to  Suceoth.  Mr.  Grove  is  right  in  saying  that  the  "Sakut " 
of  Eobinson  is  too  far  north,  and  entirely  out  of  the  way  of  any  route 
leading  from  the  Jabbok  to  Shechem.  This  writer's  conclusion,  derived 
from  Genesis  xxxii.  30  and  xxxiii.  18,  that  Suceoth  lay  between  Penuel 
(on  the  Jabbok)  and  Shechem,  is  correct  and  important,  and  must  be 
borne  in  mind  in  discussing  this  question. 

It  is  necessary  also  to  remember  the  physical  di\'isions  which  the 
Bible  makes  of  the  valley  east  of  the  river,  and  which  are  repeated,  as  I 
have  said,  in  the  Talmud,  namely,  "  Beth  Haram,  Beth  Nimrah,  and 
Suceoth."  Beth  Haram  is  the  vast  oasis  of  the  Shittim  plain  at  the 
north  end  of  the  Dead  Sea.  Beth  Nimrah  is  the  vast  oasis  immediately 
north  of  the  Shittim  plain,  and  which  appears  to  be  really  a  part  of  it 
when  looked  at  from  the  neighbouring  hills.  From  Wady  Nimrin 
northward  to  the  Jabbok  there  are  no  foimtains  or  streams,  and  that 
portion  of  the  valley  is  entirely  desolate  and  barren,  except  during  the 
rainy  season.    About  the  mouth  of  the  Jabbok  there  is  a  plain  of  great 


SUCCOTH   AND    PENTTEL, 


83 


extent  and  fertility,  and  this  is  the  Succoth  region  of  the  Talmud,  and 
here,  if  anywhere,  we  are  to  seek  for  the  Succoth  of  Jacob,  and  Gideon, 
and  Jerome. 

But  have  we  any  clue  as  to  the  precise  locality  which  bore  the  name 
of  Succoth  y  I  think  we  have,  and,  further,  I  think  that  this  interesting 
Biblical  site  can  be  identified  beyond  any  reasonable  dispute.  The 
Talmud  states  definitely  that  in  its  time  Sviccoth  was  called  "Ter'alah," 
and  in  the  great  plain  north  of  the  Jabbok,  about  one  mile  from  the 
stream,  and  about  three  miles  from  where  the  river  leaves  the  hills, 
there  is  a  large  mound  or  tell,  which  bears  the  name  of  Der'ala.  The 
letters  correspond  to  those  of  the  Hebrew  Avord,  excex)t  that  t  in 
Hebrew  becomes  d  in  Arabic,  a  change  of  very  frequent  occurrence. 
There  are  places  in  other  sections  of  the  country  bearing  the  name  of 
Der'ala,  but  in  this  case  the  fact  of  its  being  found  in  this  particidar 
locality,  considered  in  connection  Avith  the  testimony  of  the  Talmud,  is 
more  than  a  coincidence.  Adjoining  this  tell  is  a  smaller  one,  a  kind  of 
shoulder,  on  which  there  are  at  jiresent  some  ruins,  with  a  few  columns. 
The  princii^al  mound  is  so  thickly  covered  with  broken  pottery  that  it 
could  be  raked  into  heaps.  I  picked  up  as  I  passed  over  the  tell  as 
many  as  twenty  specimens  of  different  kinds  and  qualities  of  pottery  • 
On  one  side  of  the  tell  some  animal  had  burrowed,  which  enabled  me  to 
examine  the  soU  for  at  least  four  feet  below  the  surface,  and  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  the  broken  pottery  extended  all  through  it.  I  was 
anxious  to  make  some  cuttings  into  the  mound,  but  had  neither  time  nor 
means  to  do  so.  The  Bedawin  living  in  that  region  have  a  tradition 
that  a  city  existed  upon  that  mound  in  ancient  times.  This  I  mention 
incidentally,  attaching  to  it  no  special  weight.  Among  the  facts  brought 
to  light  in  this  region  during  my  researches  is  that  of  a  ford  or  cross- 
ing of  the  Jabbok,  some  distance  to  the  east  of  Tel  Der'ala,  but  before 
the  hills  are  reached,  which  bears  the  name  of  "  Mashra'a  Canaan," 
i.e.,  Canaan's  Crossing.  Canaan  may  here  be  a  man's  name,  or 
the  name  of  the  country,  and  the  words  may  mean  "  the  cross- 
ing which  leads  to  Canaan."  But  either  way  this  discovery  is  very 
interesting  and  important,  because,  as  I  shall  soon  show,  the  course  of 
the  Jabbok  is  the  only  feasible  route  by  which  the  caravans  of  commerce 
and  the  swarms  of  Midianites  from  the  east  and  south  could  reach  the 
country  of  the  Hebrews  on  the  west  of  the  Jordan. 

If  we  examine  the  account  of  Gideon's  pursuit  of  the  Midianites,  we 
may  get  some  hints  as  to  where  we  should  look  for  Penuel.  After  their 
terrible  midnight  rout  in  the  valley  of  Jezreol,  a  remnant  escaped 
amounting  to  about  15,000  men.  These  were  pursued  by  Gideon,  who 
crossed  the  Jordan,  and  came  first  to  Succoth  and  afterwards  "  went  up 
thence  to  Penuel,"  asking  at  both  places  for  assistance,  and  being  each 
time  refused.  (Judges  viii.)  Gideon  threatened  to  punish  the  men  of 
Succoth,  and  with  regard  to  Penuel  he  says,  "  I  will  break  down  this 
tower."  Those  '"  children  of  the  east "  keep  to  the  lowlands,  plains,  and 
the  good  roads.    They  come  from  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  they  follow  the 


84  SUCCOTH   AND   PENUEL. 

course  of  the  Jabbok  to  the  Jordan,  they  move  up  the  Jordan  valley  till 
nearly  opposite  Beisan,  and  then  cross  and  spread  themselves,  "like 
grasshoppers  for  multitude,"  over  the  great  Esdraelon  plain.  After  the 
rout  just  referred  to  they  retrace  their  steps,  hotly  pursued  by  one  of 
the  heroes  of  Hebrew  history.  Gideon  crosses  the  Jordan  by  one  of 
the  fords  near  Beisan,  hurries  down  the  Jordan  valley  as  far  as  Succoth, 
and  halts  there  to  rest  and  refresh  his  weary  but  resolute  band.  The 
men  of  Succoth  reason  with  themselves  :  "  We  live  on  the  great  army 
route  between  Canaan  and  the  east,  and  it  will  not  do  for  us  to  show  a 
decided  friendship  for  Gideon ;  for  if  we  do,  and  he  is  unsuccessful,  Ave 
shall  bring  upon  our  heads  the  terrible  vengeance  of  the  Midianites. 
Our  own  safety  demands  that  we  be  strictly  neutral.  The  men  of  Penuel, 
living  on  the  same  great  thoroiighfare,  were  actuated  by  similar  motives, 
and  likewise  refused  to  assist  Gideon. 

It  will  be  noticed  from  the  eighth  verse  of  the  chapter  just  referred  to 
that  Gideon  goes  uj)  from  Succoth,  evidently  leaving  the  Jordan  and 
turning  into  the  mountains  to  the  east.  But  we  know  with  absolute 
certainty  from  the  account  of  Jacob's  return  (Gen.  xxxii.)  that  Penuel 
was  somewhere  on  the  line  of  the  Jabbok,  and  hence  we  are  justified  in 
concluding  that  Gideon  on  this  occasion  followed  the  course  of  that 
stream. 

The  impression  that  I  get  from  reading  this  eighth  chapter  of  Judges 
is  that  Penuel  was  at  no  great  distance  from  Succoth,  although  there 
are  no  certain  hints  to  prove  this  beyond  dispute.  The  points  that  have 
been  hitherto  established  with  certainty  are,  1,  that  Penuel  is  on  the 
line  of  the  Jabbok,  and  2,  that  below  Penuel,  near  where  the  stream 
leaves  the  hills,  there  is  a  ford  called  "  Canaan's  Crossing."  It  is  also 
established  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt  that  Succoth  is  situated  a 
little  to  the  west  of  this  crossing  and  north  of  the  Jabbok.  So  far  every- 
thing seems  to  corroborate  Mr.  Grove's  conclusion  noticed  above,  that 
Succoth  must  be  somewhere  between  Penuel  and  Shechem.  If  Succoth 
is  where  I  have  placed  it,  it  will  be  on  the  direct  route  between  the 
Jabbok  and  Nablus  or  Shechem  by  way  of  the  Damia  ford.  But  we 
have  still  an  interesting  hint  with  regard  to  Penuel  in  the  life  of  Jero- 
boam. After  the  division  of  the  kingdom  "  Jeroboam  built  Shechem  in 
Mount  Ephraim  and  dwelt  therein ;  and  went  out  from  thence,  and 
built  Penuel "  (1  Kings  xii.  25).  It  will  be  remembered  that  Gideon  in 
his  threat  to  the  men  of  Penuel  says,  "  I  will  break  down  this  tower," 
as  if  a  tower  or  fortress  were  a  principal  feature  of  the  place.  This  leads 
to  the  suggestion,  which  is  confirmed  by  all  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  the  case,  that  Penuel  was  a  frontier  fortress,  built  on  the 
great  thoroughfare  from  the  cast  for  the  purpose  of  repelling  invasions 
from  that  quarter.  When  Jeroboam  comes  into  possession  of  his  king- 
dom he  feels  the  need  of  a  defence  on  that  side,  and  hence  one  of  his 
first  acts  is  "to  go  out"  and  rebuild  Penuel,  which  lay  almost  directly 
east  from  his  capital ;  otherwise  invading  bands  or  hosts  might  pour 
do^vn  the  valley  of  the  Jabbok,  cross  the  Jordan  by  the  Damia  ford,  and 


SUCCOTII   AND   PENUEL,  85 

sweep  up  what  is  now  called  Wady  Fari'a,  and  attack  him  in  his  royal 
residence.  The  rebuilding  of  Penuel  was  evidently  of  such  importance 
to  the  nation  as  to  demand  the  personal  attention  of  the  king,  and  such 
as  to  receive  special  mention  in  the  annals  of  his  reign. 

In  the  account  of  Jacob's  journey  after  he  had  parted  with  Esau  it  is 
said :  "  And  Jacob  came  to  Succoth,  and  built  him  an  hoiise,  and  made 
booths  for  his  cattle"  (Gen.  xxxiii.  17).  Even  to  this  day  the  fertile 
fields  along  the  mouth  of  the  Jabbok  are  the  favourite  resort  of  the 
powerful  tribes  which  occupy  the  eastern  plains,  for  here  they  find 
abundant  pasture  for  theii"  numerous  flocks  and  herds.  They  could  not 
go  south  of  the  Jabbok,  and  very  seldom  do  they  go  very  far  north  of 
it ;  but  if  they  desire  to  find  pasture  for  their  cattle  they  go  directly  to 
the  Succoth  region.  The  same  physical  conditions  exist  now  that  existed 
in  Jacob's  time,  and  coming  from  the  east  with  his  sheep,  and  cattle,  and 
camels,  he  went  at  once  to  Succoth,  where  he  abode  perhaps  for  a  con- 
siderable period. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  valley  of  the  Jabbok  as  being  the  main  thorugh- 
fare  from  the  eastern  plains  to  the  Land  of  Canaan.  There  is  more 
evidence  for  this  than  perhaps  would  occur  to  the  casual  reader.  When 
Gideon  pursued  the  Midianites  from  Succoth  up  through  the  eastern 
hills  on  to  the  plains  beyond,  he  "  went  up,"  it  is  said,  "  by  the  way  of 
them  that  dwelt  in  tents  " — i.e.,  went  up  by  the  route  which  such  people 
usually  took ;  as  if  they  were  confined  to  one  route,  or  had  at  least  a 
favourite  route  by  which  to  approach  the  country  on  the  west  of  the 
Jordan.  The  apparently  incidental  circumstance  which  the  words  just 
quoted  record  did  not  assume  in  my  mind  the  importance  which  it  now 
has  until  I  had  been  backwards  and  forwards  over  all  that  region  several 
times,  and  followed  the  whole  course  of  the  Jabbok  from  its  source  to 
where  it  enters  the  Jordan.  North  of  the  Jabbok  there  is  no  other 
possible  route  until  the  valley  of  the  'Ajlun  is  reached,  and  this  is 
altogether  out  of  the  question  is  considered  as  a  thoroughfare  for  the 
"children  of  the  east"  on  their  way  to  Canaan.  South  of  the  Jabbok 
again,  as  far  as  the  line  of  the  Dead  Sea  and  Hasban,  while  there  are 
difficult  paths,  there  is  no  feasible  route  by  which  large  caravans  or  any 
invading  "  host "  could  pass  down  into  the  Jordan  valley  on  its  way  to 
Canaan.  For  various  reasons  I  judge  that  the  phrase  "  the  way  of  those 
dwelling  in  tents  "  refers  to  a  well-known  route  that  has  been  followed 
for  ages.  It  was  not  once,  but  often,  that  the  swarms  of  Midianites 
and  Amalekites  invaded  Western  Palestine,  and  caused  terrible  distress 
in  all  that  region. 

With  regard  to  their  route  it  may  be  said :  1.  That  such  people  as  are 
here  under  consideration  do  not,  when  they  move  in  large  masses  with 
their  flocks  and  herds,  go  over  difl&cult  hills  if  there  is  a  better  road,  even 
if  this  should  be  somewhat  longer.  2.  From  a  thorough  personal  ex- 
amination of  the  country,  I  think  I  can  say  with  truth  that  neither  to  the 
north  nor  to  the  south  of  the  Jabbok  is  there  any  other  feasible  route  by 
which  to  enter  Canaan  from  the  plains  and  deserts  of  Arabia,     3,  Along 


86  SUCCOTH   AND   PENUEL. 

the  course  of  the  Jabbok  these  people  were  sure  of  a  good  and  easy  road 
for  themselves  and  their  camels.  4,  Here  they  would  always  be  sure 
of  grass  for  their  flocks.  5.  Here  they  would  always  be  sure  of  abun- 
dance of  water. 

It  is  on  this  great  thoroughfare  that  I  suppose  Penuel,  a  frontier 
tower  or  fortress,  to  have  been  built  in  the  earliest  times  in  order  to 
repel  invasions  from  the  east.  Jeroboam,  as  we  have  seen,  felt  the  need 
of  defence  on  that  side,  and  therefore  he  rebuilt  Penuel.  This  frontier 
fortress  may  have  played  a  more  important  part  in  the  history  of  those 
troublous  times  than  wc  at  present  have  any  conception  of.  How  many 
times  the!  garrison  was  successful  in  repelling  invasions,  or  how  many 
times  they  must  yield  to  superior  numbers,  and  allow  the  desert  hosts 
to  sweep  on  to  plunder  their  fatherland,  we  cannot  even  guess. 

But  can  Penuel  itself  be  located  with  any  certainty  P  In  my  judg- 
ment the  possible  places  that  can  represent  Penuel  are  reduced  to  a 
single  locality,  which  I  will  proceed  to  describe. 

About  one  hour  and  twenty  minutes,  or  say  four  miles,  above  Canaan's 
Ford  or  Crossing,  following  the  course  of  the  stream,  there  is  one  of  the 
most  singular  formations  in  Syria.  At  this  point  the  valley  is  quite 
narrow,  and  its  walls  are  precipitous.  In  a  line  with  the  valley,  the 
course  of  which  is  from  east  to  west,  there  spring  from  its  lowest  level 
and  rise  to  a  height  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  two  conical  hills.  One 
of  these  sugar-loaf  hills  is  on  one  side  of  the  stream,  and  the  other  is 
on  the  other  side,  and  the  stream  winds  about  them  in  a  peculiar  manner 
which  can  only  be  described  by  a  chart.  The  sides  of  these  mounds 
are  steep,  and  it  took  me  fifteen  minutes  to  reach  the  summit  of  one  of 
them.  These  hills  are  called  at  present  Tulul  edh-Dhahab,  or  "  Hills 
of  Gold."  The  inhabitants  of  the  region  can  give  no  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  name.  They  speak  of  a  place  on  the  side  of  one  of  the 
tells  from  which  a  strong  current  of^air  issues  at  times,  but  I  did  not  re- 
main there  long  enough  to  investigate  the  matter.  The  prevailing  stone 
or  rock  upon  the  tells  is  a  yellow  sandstone  which  one  might  fancy  to 
resemble  gold,  and  the  name  may  have  arisen  from  this  fact.  On  both 
these  tells  there  are  extensive  and  ancient  ruins.  The  one  to  the  west 
is  larger  than  the  other,  and  has  upon  ifc  more  ruins ;  but  the  ruins 
upon  the  one  to  the  east  are  remarkable.  They  consist  of  the  ruins 
of  buildings  on  the  summit,  and  of  a  long  wall  of  massive  stones 
which  runs  from  the  summit  to  the  foot  of  the  mound  on  the  south- 
west side.  The  hill  at  this  side  is  so  steep  that  it  is  a  marvel  to 
me  how  the  wall  could  have  been  built.  In  addition  to  this  wall 
there  is,  about  half  way  up  the  mound  or  a  little  less,  a  great  plat- 
form running  along  the  side  of  the  hill  for  several  hundred  feot,  which 
is  supported  by  a  wall  of  great  strength  and  solidity.  In  some  places 
this  wall  is  fifteen  and  twenty  feet  in  height,  and  one  portion  of  it  is  still 
quite  perfect  for  a  distance  of  over  one  hundred  feet.  The  walls  which 
remain  have  a  substantial  appearance,  and  the  platform  referred  to  was 
probably  the  foundation  of  a  castle  or  fortress.    Whatever  the  nature 


SUCCOTir   AND    TENUEL.  87 

of  the  structures  once  standing  here  may  have  been,  they  could  have 
been  built,  considering  the  nature  of  the  ground  and  the  size  of  the 
stones,  only  at  enormous  exi^ense.  The  work  is  certainly  not  Moslem, 
nor  does  it  appear  to  be  Roman  ;  while  the  great  unhewn  stones  would 
seem  to  classify  it  more  properly  with  the  ancient  cyclopean  work  which 
still  exists  in  a  very  few  places,  perhaps  half  a  dozen,  in  the  country 
east  of  the  Jordan.  This,  if  anywhere  on  the  Jabbok,  would  be  the 
most  suitable  place  for  a  frontier  fortress,  and  such  we  have  reason  to 
believe  was  Penuel.  A  fact  which  seems  to  indicate  that  this  may  have 
been  Penuel  is,  that  on  the  whole  line  of  this  great  thoroughfare  which 
followed  the  Jabbok  there  are  no  ruins,  except  ruined  mills  here  and 
there,  until  Kalat  Zerka  is  reached,  fifty  or  sixty  miles  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  At  this  point  the  Haj  road  touches  the  Zerka,  and  this 
castle  was  built  for  the  protection  and  convenience  of  the  pilgrims  to 
Mecca. 

If  this  is  Penuel,  the  ruins  are  certainly  such  as  would  justify  Jero- 
boam in  recording  in  his  public  annals  the  fact  of  his  having  rebuilt 
the  place. 

What  I  have  called  the  "  Succoth  region"  answers  very  appro- 
priately to  the  "  valley  of  Succoth"  iu  Ps.  Ix.  (repeated  in  cviii.)  This 
psalm  appears  to  refer  to  some  victory,  or  to  the  wresting  of  some  por- 
tions of  the  fatherland  out  of  the  hands  of  their  enemies.  Patting 
Succoth  where  there  are  valid  reasons  for  locating  it,  the  order  of 
places  is  very  natural — namely,  "  Shechem,  the  valley  of  Succoth  [in 
the  direct  line  towards  Gilead],  Gilead,  and  Manasseh." 

With  regard  to  the  name  Penuel  or  Peniel  I  am  pretty  well  convinced, 
since  I  have  been  over  the  ground  and  examined  the  strange  physical 
conformation  there  existing,  that  it  is  connected  in  its  origin  with  that 
remarkable  phenomenon.  Mr.  Grove  has  already  anticipated  me  in 
referring  to  a  similar  fact  occurring  in  another  section  of  the  country  : — 
"  The  promontory  of  Ras  es  Shukah,  on  the  coast  of  Syria  above  Beirut, 
was  formerly  called  '  Theouprosopon,'  face  of  Ood,  probably  a  translation 
of  Peniel,  or  its  Phoenician  equivalent"  (Smith's  "Bible  Dictionary," 
article  Peniel).  An  Oriental  people  would  easily  persuade  themselves 
thas  such  a  place  as  the  Hills  of  Gold  marked  the  site  of  some  special 
manifestation  of  Deity,  and  would  give  it  a  name  accordingly.  And  as 
the  same  name  is  frequently  given  a  second  time  to  one  and  the  same 
place,  the  foregoing  remarks  can  be  made  without  invalidating  or 
obscuring  in  the  slightest  degree  the  truth  and  beauty  of  that  incident 
in  the  life  of  Jacob  where  the  process  of  giving  this  particular  name  was 
a  second  time  repeated. 

From  the  ruins  and  summits  of  these  strange  tells,  as  my  eye  fol- 
lowed the  course  of  the  valley  east  and  west,  I  felt  that  I  was  looking 
down  upon  the  very  route  along  which  the  ancient  "  sons  of  the  east" 
passed  with  their  camels,  a  wild  throng  from  the  desert,  on  their  way 
to  the  land  of  Canaan,  or  by  which  they  returned,  either  laden  with 
plunder  gathered  from  the  Hebrews  on  the  west  of  the  Jordan,  or,  as 


88  THE   MOABITE   POTTERY. 

sometimes  happened,  a  fugitive  rabble, — tbe  mere  wreck  of  a  liost, 
beaten  and  ruined  by  tbe  bravery  of  some  Old  Testament  bero.  Succotb 
and  Penuel  are  interesting  places  in  tbe  geography  of  Palestine  from 
their  connection  with  Gideon,  but  especially  because  they  are  associated 
with  the  life  of  Jacob.  Here  at  Penuel  the  patriarch  wrestled  all  night 
with  a  strange  messenger,  and  at  sunrise  he  passed  on  to  meet  his 
brother.  Esau  came  from  the  south  along  this  very  road,  and  some- 
where, not  far  from  this  spot,  probably,  was  the  scene  of  the  famous 
meeting  and  reconciliation  between  them.  It  was  at  Succotb  that  Jacob 
rested  for  a  season  on  his  way  to  Canaan,  after  his  injured  father-in-law 
and  brother  bad  been  appeased,  and  the  offending  one  had  by  them  been 

forgiven. 

Selah  Merrill. 


THE  MOABITE  POTTEEY. 

The  controversy  on  the  genuineness  of  these  collections  has  been 
carried  on  vigorously  during  the  last  quarter  in  the  pages  of  the 
AthencBuvi.  From  the  letters  which  have  appeared  we  make,  by  per- 
mission of  the  Proprietors  of  the  AtJienceinn,  the  following  extracts,  in 
the  endeavour  to  present  everything  that  is  urged  on  either  side  as  faii-ly 
as  possible;  but  without  the  repetitions  which  have  naturally  found 
their  way  into  the  long  letters  written  from  either  point  of  view. 

I. — Letter  from  Mr.  Shapira. 

The  main  arguments  against  the  genuineness  of  the  Moabite  pottery 
are  four,  as  follows  : — 

First,  many  false  inscribed  stones  and  squeezes  of  inscriptions  bad 
been  forged  in  Jerusalem  and  Nablus,  some  of  which  came  into  my 
possession;  why  then  should  the  pottery  also  not  be  forged,  especially 
as  SeHm,  my  agent,  is  certainly  a  great  rogue  ?  For  this  reason  I  my- 
self doubted  the  character  of  the  pottery ;  hearing  of  thieves  makes  a 
man  cautious,  yet  it  does  not  follow  every  man  he  meets  is  a  thief ;  but 
Prof.  Koch  has  sho-wn  in  his  well-known  pamphlet  that  the  forgers  of 
the  stones  could  have  had  no  hand  in  the  pottery. 

The  principal  forger  of  inscribed  stones  was  Martin  Bulus,  who 
appears  to  have  learned  imperfectly  the  ali)habet  of  the  Mesa  stone  and 
some  of  the  names  found  on  that  monument.  He  is  an  ingenious  stone- 
cutter, but  an  ignorant  man.  In  his  forgeries  the  words  Jehovah,  Israel, 
Melek,  Mesa,  Moab,  Chemosh,  recur  suspiciously,  often  with  Abraham 
and  all  the  patriarchs.  In  one  case  all  the  twelve  tribes  are  named ;  in 
another,  he  brought  me  the  squeeze  of  a  large  stone,  with  the  words 
"  the  holy  shekel  "  on  it,  in  Hebrew,  evidently  from  some  coin;  and  in 


THE   MOABITE   POTTERY.  89 

another  the  inscription,  AVSVSTVS  HADPNNVS,  by  which  he  pro- 
bably meant  Augustus  Hadrianus.  On  the  other  hand,  I  may  remark 
that,  in  many  hundred  inscriptions  which  I  have  examined  on  the  pot- 
tery, the  words  Mesa  and  Melek,  Israel,  Jehovah,  and  Abraham  never 
occur,  and  Chemosh  only  twice ;  nor  is  there  any  evident  attempt  to 
make  the  inscriptions  interesting  to  the  casual  reader  of  the  letters. 

Secondly,  it  was  thought  suspicioxis  that  nothing  of  the  kind  had  been 
found  before,  and  that  the  American  exploring  party  found  no  speci- 
mens. I  can  only  say  to  this  that  Dr.  Almkvist  and  Baron  Miinchhauseu 
have  shown  in  their  reports  that  the  pottery  was  too  carefully  hidden  to 
be  found  except  by  special  excavation.  The  American  party  never  went 
into  Moab  proper,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  the  Arabs  would  have  shown 
the  pottery  to  strangers  accompanied  by  a  Sheikh  (Kablan)  of  the 
hostile  tribe  of  the  Adwan,  considering  that  Mutluk  would  not  even 
give  a  single  piece  to  Mr.  Shick,  who  went  over  with  the  Consul,  though 
he  was  represented  to  have  come  over  from  me  to  build  a  water-mill 
Avhich  the  Arabs  had  asked  for. 

Mutluk  had  found  jjottery  about  six  years  ago  in  digging  for  saltpetre, 
and,  Avith  a  few  companions,  had  sought  for  it  since  with  great  secrecy, 
in  fear  of  his  life.  The  BedaAvin  believe  that  the  inscriptions  are  charms 
or  directions  for  finding  hidden  treasure,  and  that  to  reveal  where  they 
are  to  be  found  should  be  punished  by  death. 

Thirdly,  the  letters  of  M.  Ganneau  have  raised  an  imfavourable  feeling 
regarding  the  pottery.  I  will  answer  this  objection  shortly.  M.  Gan- 
neau has  never  seen  pottery  made  in  Jerusalem  like  the  Moabite ;  he 
only  reports  the  hearsay  evidence  of  a  few  wretched  underlings,  who 
contradicted  themselves  and  one  another,  and  were  probably  told  by  a 
servant  or  dragoman  that  they  had  better  tell  a  tale  likely  to  be  accept- 
able. Attempts  to  get  imitations  from  the  Jerusalem  potters  only  showed 
that  they  were  unable  to  imitate  the  texture  or  art  of  the  Moabite  anti- 
quities, and  if  Selim  did  attempt  to  forge  any  small  objects  he  certainly 
did  not  succeed. 

The  attack  made  by  Prof.  Kautzsch  is  even  less  important  {Allge, 
Zeitung,  June,  1876).  He  begins  by  giving  me  a  high  character  for 
honesty  and  uprightness,  but  argues  that  all  my  supporters  rely  on  my 
critical  judgment,  whilst  I  myself  did  not  confidently  believe  in  the 
genuine  character  of  the  pottery,  as  I  had  refused  to  sell  any  more 
specimens  till  they  had  been  proved  not  to  be  forgeries ;  but  evidently 
it  does  not  follow  that  because  not  proved  genuine  they  were,  therefore, 
in  my  opinion  forgeries. 

Again,  this  gentleman  says  he  was  told  in  Jerusalem  (by  Mr.  Klein) 
that  an  Arab  boy  had  told  his  informant  that  Selim  had  ordered  pots  to 
be  made,  and  had  engraved  upon  them  the  inscriptions  after  they  were 
baked,  which,  he  says,  explains  how  all  attempts  faUed  to  trace  them  to 
the  potters,  as  they  knew  nothing  of  what  happened  after  the  pots  left 
their  hands.  Now,  not  only  does  this  theory  not  account  for  the  jars 
with  raised  letters  and  the  idols,  but  the  professor  has  not  even  taken 


yU  THE   MOABITE  POTTERY. 

the  trouble  to  notice  that  the  sunk  inscriptions  are  not  engraved  after 
baking,  but  must  have  been  made  by  impressing  the  clay  when  damp. 

Still  stranger  is  the  proof  of  forgery  which  he  gives,  that  a  gentleman 
from  Jerusalem  had  told  him  that  he  had  heard  from  his  Arab  servant 
that  an  Arab  merchant  from  Es  Salt  had  said  that  he  met  a  Bedawin 
passing  over  Jordan,  and  when  he  asked,  "  What  have  you  got  in  your 
saddle-bag!'"  he  answered,  "Seventeen  bits  of  pottery,  which  I  am 
going  to  bury  in  the  East  for  the  Consuls  to  find,"  in  which  the  pro- 
fessor recognises  for  certain  the  twelve  inscribed  pieces  found  by  Pastor 
Weser  and  his  party  at  Madeba.  When  the  man  who  related  this  story 
was  asked,  he  said  it  occurred  in  the  summer  of  1874.  Thus  we  have  a 
new  natural  phenomenon.  The  seventeen  pieces  buried  in  the  summer  of 
1874  had  increased  in  the  course  of  two  years  haclnvards  to  the  August 
of  1872,  to  twelve  inscribed  pieces  and  several  hundred  not  inscribed 
found  in  Madeba,  with  forty-two  at  Diban,  all  the  result  of  interring 
seventeen  pieces  only  two  years  later  ! 

Fourthly,  the  most  important  and  substantial  objection  is  on  the 
palseographical  grounds  which  liave  been  relied  on  by  English  and 
French  scholars  :  some  letters  supposed  to  belong  to  a  later  period  are 
found  with  others  thought  to  belong  to  an  earlier  one.  Three  letters 
especially  have  been  suspected  from  their  peculiar  shape — namely,  the 
Mim,  the  Yod,  and  the  AljjJia.  This  question  is  about  to  be  treated  in 
Schlottmann's  large  work  soon  to  be  published,  and  Prof.  Koch  has 
already  partly  answered  the  objection  in  his  pamphlet. 

I  will  only  add  that  the  three  disputed  letters  are  all  found  on  the  jar 
discovered  by  Dr.  Almkvist,  the  genuine  character  of  which  cannot,  of 
eourse,  be  disputed ;  and  that  these  letters  are  consequently  indisputably 
Moabitic. 

But,  finally,  all  that  is  said  above  only  shows  the  objections  to  have 
no  ground ;  but,  as  the  idols  and  inscrij)tions  are  destined  to  form  so 
important  a  new  link  in  the  obscure  history  of  the  habits  and  ritual  of 
the  nations  surrounding  Israel,  it  is  only  natural  they  shoidd  not  be 
accepted  imless  positively  proved  genuine.  I  come,  then,  to  the  most 
important  point.  It  has  been  proved  by  the  greatest  technical  authori- 
ties in  Europe,  by  Mr.  Behme,  the  owner  of  the  great  pottery  at  Halle, 
and  by  one  of  the  first  techrucal  authorities  in  Berlin  on  the  subject, 
the  Commercienrath  Marsch,  that  the  jars  and  idols  with  raised  letters 
on  them  require  an  artist  of  technical  skill,  as  the  letters  are  not  stuck 
on  but  the  soft  clay  cut  away  round  them  to  leave  them  standing  out — 
a  most  difficult  plastic  work,  and  requiiing  that  the  jar  shoxdd  be  kept 
wet  for  seven  or  eight  days  until  moulded.  Mr.  Marsch  thinks  that 
with  all  their  modern  improvemeuts  it  would  be  impossible  to  make  such 
a  jar  for  less  than  seventy  marks  (£3  10s.),  and  an  idol  would  be  yet 
more  costly.  This  kind  of  work  is,  according  to  these  gentlemen,  en- 
tirely new,  and  they  cannot  explain  why  the  Moabite  jjotters  should 
have  done  their  work  in  so  difficult  a  manner,  unless,  they  say,  the 
potters  wished  for  that  holy  jjurpose  to  imitate  the  stone  idol  sculptors. 
In  any  case  the  Jerusalem  potters  or  any  Others  in  the  country  would 


THE   MOABITE   POTTERY.  91 

not  know  how  to  do  sucli  work ;  and  why  should  a  forger  choose  so  ex- 
pensive a  method,  costing  ten  times  what  he  would  get  for  the  jar  'i  My 
expenses  in  actual  price  of  the  antiquities  are  often  very  small,  the 
principal  cost  being  in  travelling  to  fetch  them.  The  objects  were  also 
proved  to  be  of  many  different  styles  of  workmanship,  and  of  different 
kinds  of  clay,  especially  those  of  my  third  collection. 

The  above  proof  seems  to  show  that  the  pottery  is  imquestionably 
genuine.  See  the  Report  of  the  above-mentioned  gentlemen  (No.  40 
Beilage  der^n*/.  Alhje.  Zeitunrf,  1S77). 

The  jar  found  by  Dr.  Almkvist  was  also  examined  by  these  gentlemen, 
and  was  found  in  all  respects  similar  to  those  in  the  Berlin  collection. 

The  above  proof  refers  only  to  the  raised  inscriptions ;  fortunately 
some  of  the  same  jars  have  also  impressed  inscriptions  made  when  the 
clay  was  moist,  and  nearly  all  the  large  idols  have  such  double  inscrip- 
tions raised  in  front  and  impressed  behind.  The  impressed  must  con- 
sequently also  be  genuine.  Other  specimens  which  have  only  impressed 
inscriptions  are  found  to  resemble,  in  the  peculiarities  of  different 
systems  of  writing  from  different  localities,  as  well  as  in  texture,  those 
with  the  double  inscriptions.     These  also  are  thus  shown  to  be  genuine. 


II. — From  M.  Clermont  Gajnneau. 

Paris,  4  Dnemhre,  1877. 

Je  viens  de  lire  dans  VAthenceum  la  longue  lettre  de  M.  le  baron  de 
Miinchhausen  tendant  a  etablir  I'authenticite  des  poteries  moabites. 
Comme  mon  nom  s'y  trouve  incidemment  mentionne,  et  qui,  d'ailleurs, 
les  conclusions  de  M.  de  Miinchhausen  visent  incontestablement  les 
idees  que  j'ai  cmises  le  premier  sur  cette  question,  et  qui  sont  celles  de 
la  majorite  des  savants  anglais,  allemands  et  franyais,  permettez-moi  de 
repondre  quelques  mots — niais  quelques  mots  seulement,  car  je  con- 
sidere,  pour  ma  part,  que  c'est  perdre  son  temps  et  sa  peine  que  de 
revenir  sans  cesse  sur  cette  affaire  dej)uis  longtemps  jvigee.  D'autres 
travaux  plus  serieux  me  reclament. 

La  majeure  partie  de  la  lettre  de  M.  tie  Miinchhausen  est  consacree  a 
exposer  sa  maniere  de  voir  d'apres  des  faits  dcja,  connus  et  discutes  ;  elle 
ne  nous  apprend  de  ce  chef  rien  de  neuf,  et  il  serait  oiseux  de  recom- 
mencer  da  capo,  pour  I'edification  personnelle  de  M.  de  Miinchhausen, 
tout  ce  fastidieux  morceau.  Je  retiens  seulement  de  cette  premiere 
partie  de  la  lettre  une  indication  :  c'est  que  M.  de  Miinchhausen  avait 
deja  son  opinion  faite  sur  I'authenticite  quand  il  a  entrepris  son  excursion 
au  pays  de  Moab.  Je  crois  d'ailleurs  (si  je  ne  m'abuse  ou  si  ma  memoire 
ue  me  trahit)  que  c'est  precisement  sous  M.  de  Miinchhausen  qu'a  eu 
lieu  en  1874  la  grande  enqucte  considaire  dirigee  par  M.  Weser,  enquete 
((hsoJumpnt  of/icieUe,  comme  je  I'appris  non  sans  quelque  etonnement 
aprcs  avoir  re(;u  de  M.  Weser  I'assurance  positive  du  contraire.  M.  de 
Miinchhausen  ne  saurait  done  se  presenter,  je  ne  dis  pas  comme  un  juge 
impartial,  mais  comme  un  arbitre  neutre.  Son  siege  etait  fait  depuis 
longtemps  quand  il  s'est  rendu  en  Moab. 

Je  n'ai  jamais  pretendu  qu'on  ne  trouverait  en  Moab  aucxm  monu- 


92  THE   MOABITE   POTTERY. 

ment  authentique ;  la  stele  de  Mesa  serait  la  pour  donner  a  une  aussi 
absurds  assertion  le  plus  eclatant  des  dementis.  J'ai  seulement  affirme, 
et  j'affirme  encore,  que  les  poteries  moabites  de  Berlin  sont  apocrypbes. 
M.  de  Mimcbbausen  aurait  done  parfaitement  pu  decouvrir  dans  la 
grotte  de  Sbeikb  Mutlak  des  poteries  dont  je  serai  le  premier  a  recon- 
naitre  la  "genuineness"  si  elles  sont  "genuine";  j'aurais  meme  ete 
dispose,  jusqu'a  plus  ample  examen,  a  tenir  ces  poteries  pour  autben- 
tiques ;  mais  si,  comme  1' affirme  M.  de  Muncbbausen,  ces  poteries  sont 
identiques  a  celles  de  Berlin,  je  declare  a  priori,  que  pour  moi,  elles  sont 
fausses.  Maintenant,  M.  de  Muncbbausen,  dont  le  dire  n'est  point 
parole  d'evangile  en  matiere  d'archeologie,  peut  se  tromper  dans  son 
critermm — et  c'est  a  soubaiter  dans  I'interet  meme  de  sa  decouverte. 

Je  ne  saurais  discuter  ici  les  conditions  dans  lesquelles  cette  nouvelle 
trouvaille  aurait  ete  faite;  j 'attends  sur  ce  point  le  rapport  tecbnique 
annonce  de  M.  Scbick,  pour  I'autorite  de  qui  je  prof  esse  une  grande 
estime  scientifique ;  en  tout  cas  la  "kind  of  fine  grey  moss  "  qui  re- 
couvrait  le  sol  de  la  caverne,  et  les  "ruts  worked  by  tbe  passage  of 
insects"  (lesquels?)  sont  des  arguments  bien  faibles  pour  en  tirer  avec 
M.  de  Muncbbausen  la  preuve  que  "  no  buman  band  bad  toucbed  it  for 
long  periods  " ;  il  suffit  d'une  saison  pour  que  la  mousse  pousse,  et  de 
quelques  beures  pour  que  des  "insects"  (p.  ex.  de  vulgaires  lombrics) 
se  frayent  un  cbemin  dans  un  sol  precedemment  remue. 

M.  de  Muncbbausen  relate  en  passant  que  le  Dr.  Almkvist,  accom- 
pagne  de  Selim,  a  fouille  une  caverne  de  Moab  cboisie  par  lui  seul,  au 
basard,  et  y  a  deterre  une  jarre  avec  inscription  moabite.  Si  le  Dr. 
Almkvist  n'a  reellement  obei  a  aucune  suggestion,  directe  ou  indirecte, 
de  son  compagnon  eminemment  suspect,  s'il  n'a  pas  ete  victime  de  ce 
tour  de  passe-passe,  que  nous  appelons  en  fran9ais  la  carte  forcee,  on  ne 
peut  qu'admirer  cette  bonne  fortune  qui  du  premier  coup,  sur  un  point 
pris  au  basard  dans  le  pays  de  Moab,  le  fait  tomber  precisement  sur 
ime  de  ces  jarres  epigraphiques  qu'il  etait  alle  y  cbercber  !  Je  ne  con- 
nais  d'ailleurs  ni  la  relation  du  Dr.  Almkvist,  ni  le  monument  qu'il  a 
rapporte  ;  je  m'abstiens  done  de  tout  autre  commentaire,  mais  je  reclame 
le  droit  de  rester,  jusqu'a  nouvel  ordre,  dans  mon  scepticisme. 

Je  me  permettrai,  en  terminant,  de  demander  a  M.  de  Muncbbausen 
pourquoi  le  Museum  de  Berlin  n'a  pas  cru  devoir  acquerir  les  suites  de 
la  collection  si  interessante  de  M.  Sbapira,  pourquoi  Ton  a  renonce  a 
exposer  et  a  publier  les  monuments  dej a  acquis.  Si  les  arguments  de 
M.  de  Muncbbausen  possedent  reellement  la  valeur  qu'il  leur  prete,  il 
semble  que  le  premier  effet  qu'ils  doivent  avoir  c'est  de  convaincre  ses 
propres  compatriotes. 

III. — ^From  M.  Clermont  Ganneau. 

Paris,  16  Decemhre,  1877. 
Je  viens  do  lire  I'article  de  M.  Sbapira  dans  le  nombre  dc  VAthencKum 
du  1  j  courant.    Ce  long  ijlaidoyer  2^'ro  dmtu  sua,  fruit  natui-el  et  attendu 


TIIE    ilOABITE    POTTERY.  93 

de  la  lettre  de  M.  de  Miincliliaiisen,  ne  contient  aucun  element  nouveau 
d'information  poui-  ceiix  qui  sont  au  courant  de  la  question. 

M.  Shapira  affecte  de  faire  porter  le  debat  sur  des  points  qui  sont  horg 
de  conteste,  et  qui  lui  offrent  I'occasion  de  triompher  a  peu  de  fraig 
d' objections  imaginaires.  II  neglige  en  revanche  de  repondre  aux  argu- 
ments les  plus  directs  et  les  plus  categoriques.  Ainsi,  par  exemple,  je 
n'ai  jamais,  pour  ma  part,  attribue  la  fabrication  des  poteries  moabites 
au  lapicide  Martin  Boulos ;  je  sais,  je  savais  et  j'ai  publie,  bien  avant 
que  M.  Shapira  ne  le  siit  et  ne  le  publiat,  ce  dont  ce  concurrent  de  Selim 
etait  capable ;  Martin  Boulos  a  fait,  en  effet,  ses  premieres  armes  sur  la 
stele  du  Temple  que  j 'avals  decouverte  et  qu'Ll  avait  travaiUe,  pour  mon 
compte,  a  degager  du  mur  ou  elle  etait  encastree. 

Les  essais  infructueux  tentes  pour  fau'e  fabriquer  a  certains  potiers  de 
Jerusalem  des  poteries  analogues  a  celles  de  M.  Shapira,  ne  sont  pas  de 
mon  fait ;  je  n'ai  jamais  eu  recours  a  ce  moyen  pueril  qui  devait  neces- 
sairement  echouer,  parceque  ceux  qui  ont  eu  la  naivete  d'y  recourir ;  ne 
s'adressaient  pas  aux  veritables  fabricants,  en  s'adressant  aux  potiers 
arabes. 

M.  Shapira  crie  victoire  pareequ'il  croit  devoir  tirer  des  trouvailles  de 
MM.  Almkvist  et  de  Miinchhausen  la  preuve  qu'il  est  possible  de  decouvrir 
dans  le  pays  de  Moab  des  monuments  epigraphiques  authentiques  ;  mais 
— qu'il  me  permette  de  le  lui  dire — c'est  encore  ce  qu'on  appoUe  enfoncer 
une  porte  ouverte :  cette  possibilite  n'a  jamais  ete  mise  en  doute,  et  il 
est  plus  que  superflu  de  I'etablir.  Les  trouvailles  de  MM.  Almkvist  et 
de  Miinchhausen,  fussent-elles  a  I'abri  de  tout  soup9on— et  nous  avons 
vu  qu'il  etait  loin  d'en  etre  ainsi — ne  prouveraient  absolument  rien  pour 
I'authenticite  des  series  actuellement  a  Berlin  ou  entre  les  mains  de 
M.  Shapira. 

En  effet,  ou  les  objets  recueillis  par  MM.  Almkvist  et  de  Miinchhausen 
ne  resemblent  pas  aux  poteries  contestees,  et  alors  ils  ne  peuvent  etre 
invoques  en  leur  faveur ;  ou  bien,  au  contraire,  ils  leur  ressemblent,  et 
alors  ils  tombent  sous  le  coup  des  graves  accusations  dont  leurs  soeurs 
n'ont  encore  pu  se  faire  decharger  par  aucun  tribunal  serieux.  Ces 
objets,  deterres  par  MM.  Almkvist  et  de  Miinchhausen,  soit  en  com- 
pagnie  de  Selim,  soit  dans  une  caverne  de  Cheykh  Mutlak  (I'lm  des  ex- 
comparses  de  Selim),  appartiennent  par  leur  aspect — d'apres  ce  que  nous 
apprennent  ces  messieurs  eux-memes — a  cette  famille  plus  que  suspecte. 
Tant  pis  pour  ces  objets  I     lis  partageront  le  sort  commun. 

En  un  mot  M.  Shapira  raisonne  a  peu  pres  ainsi : 

"Les  premieres  poteries  sont  les  congeneres  des  nouvelles  poteries; 
or  les  nouvelles  sont  authentiques  (?),  done  les  premieres  sont  egalement 
authentiques. 

On  me  laissera  libre,  j'espi^re,  de  retourner  ce  raisonnement  arbitraire 
et  de  dire : 

Les  nouvelles  poteries  sont  les  congeneres  des  premieres  i:ioteries ; 
or  les  premieres  sont  apocryphes,  done  les  nouvelles  sont  egalement 
apocryphcs. 

H 


94  THE    MOABITE   POTTERY. 

C'est  un  peu  la  fameuse  liistoire  du  prisonnier : 

"  Mon  capitaine  !  j'ai  fait  un  prisonnier  I — Eh  I  bien,  amene-le  I — Je  ne  ■ 
jjeux  pas  I  il  m'emmene  I  " 


lY.— FpvOM  Major  Wilson,  E.E. 

December,  1877. 

I  have  hitherto  taken  no  part  in  the  discussion  as  to  the  genuineness 
or  otherwise  of  the  so-called  Moabite  pottery,  nor  do  I  wish  to  do  so 
now,  but  the  letter  of  Freiherr  von  Mlinchhausen,  in  your  issue  of  the 
1st  inst.,  which  I  have  only  just  seen,  seems  to  call  for  some  remark. 
The  letter  is  avowedly  written  for  publication,  and,  as  it  were,  officially 
recognises  the  genuineness  of  the  pottery.  There  are,  however,  two  or 
three  points  which  have  never  been  satisfactorily  cleared  up,  and  I  still 
hesitate  to  believe  in  the  pottery.  No  inscribed  pottery,  or  images  of  • 
any  kind,  that  I  am  aware  of,  were  found  in  Moab  before  the  discovery 
of  the  Moabite  stone,  of  which  Selim  is  known  to  have  made  a  copy, 
opened  up  visions  of  untold  wealth  to  the  hungry  eyes  of  the  Bedawin 
sheikhs.  The  visits  of  Messrs.  Shapira,  "Weser,  and  Munchhausen  to 
Moab  have  been  hurriedly  made  for  the  purpose  of  digging  up  pottery, 
or  proving  that  pottery  could  be  dug  up.  On  the  other  hand,  Prof. 
Palmer  and  Mr.  Drake  heard  of  no  pottery  during  their  stay  in  Moab, 
and  the  members  of  the  expeditions  sent  by  the  American  Palestine 
Society,  who  passed  not  days  but  weeks  in  Moab,  have  been  similarly 
luifortunate.  Is  it  likely  that  the  scientific  officers  of  the  American 
expeditions,  in  daily  communication  mth  the  Bedawin,  would  have 
allowed  articles  of  such  extreme  interest,  if  genuine,  to  have  been  un- 
earthed only  by  gentlemen  from  Jerusalem  ? 

In  one  respect  Fr.  von  Mimchhausen's  letter  is  likely  to  create  a  false 
impression  as  to  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  the  late  Mr.  Drake.  Mr. 
Drake,  it  is  true,  at  first  believed,  though  doubtingly,  in  the  genuineness 
of  the  pottery,  but  he  was  at  last  quite  convinced  that  the  greater 
number  of  the  pieces,  including  all  tliose  Avith  inscriptions,  were  forgeries. 
(See  Quarterly  Siatemcni  of  P.  E.  F.,  April,  1874,  p.  119.) 

I  may  add,  that  after  carefully  reading  the  German  Consul-General's 
letter,  I  can  quite  conceive  that  he  was  deceived  by  the  Bedawin. 


V. — From  the  "  Athen.'eum." 

The  latest  event  in  the  history  of  the  "  Moabite  "  pottery  is  the  arrival 
in  England  of  two  idols  recently  brought  home  by  Lieut.  Kitchener. 
These  were  procured  in  Jerusalem,  and  their  manufacture  has  been  traced 
by  Lieut.  Kitchener  to  the  renowned  Selim  el  Kari.  He  has  also  ascer- 
tained that  similar  pottery  may  be  obtained  at  a  low  price  from  the  same 
source.  The  two  specimens  have  been  seen  by  Baron  Miinchausen  and 
others  in  Jerusalem,  and  are  regarded  as  identical  with  the  idols  of  the 
Shapira  c»llection.     Ono  of  them  is  a  truncated  figure  in  hollow  pottery, 


THE  MOABITE   TOTTEKY.  95 

the  front  of  which  is  covered  with  the  familiar  letters,  not  inscribed,  but 
in  relief ;  the  neck  is  decorated  with  the  constantly  recurring  seven 
dots,  and  the  back  is  adorned  with  inscribed  letters.  The  second  is  a 
hollow,  circular  tube,  with  a  face.  The  front  has  the  letters  in  relief, 
and  the  back  inscribed  letters.  The  faces  resemble  those  of  the  drawings 
and  photographs  already  sent  home  of  the  Shajaira  collection.  As  Mr. 
Shapira  has  very  kindly  offered  to  lend  to  the  Committee  of  the  Pales- 
tine Fund  a  small  collection  of  his  pottery,  comparison  will  shortly  be 
possible.  Meantime  Lieut.  Kitchener's  idols  remain  for  the  present  at 
the  office  of  the  Fund.  Any  definite  conclusion,  from  these  specimeus 
alone,  as  to  the  worthlessness  of  the  whole  would  be  at  present  prema- 
ture, but  it  may  be  useful  to  point  out  that,  as  the  case  at  present  stands, 
the  following  facts  are  indisputable:  (1)  Two  independent  investigators, 
Messrs.  Gamieau  and  Drake,  working  in  ignorance  of  each  other's  move- 
ments, arrived  almost  simultaneously  at  the  discovery  that  Selim  el  Kari 
was  engaged  in  manufacturing  sham  antique  pottery,  and  (2)  Lieut. 
Kitchener  has  traced  the  production  of  his  two  idols  to  the  same  work- 
shop. 

VI. — From  Me.  Shapira. 

Jerusalem,  Jan.  11,  1S78. 

It  is  with  great  satisfaction  and  pleasure  that  I  announce  to  you  that, 
after  several  years  of  vague  rumours  about  Selim  having  fabricated 
"  Moabitica,"  some  specimens  of  his  manufacture  have,  during  my  recent 
absence,  been  at  last  discovered.  An  investigation  in  reference  to  those 
forgeries  was  at  once  instituted  by  the  Freiherr  von  Miinchhausen,  the 
Imperial  German  Consul  for  Palestine,  who  communicated  to  me  a  state- 
ment of  the  results  hitherto  obtained,  which  I  would  ask  you  to  insert 
in  yoirr  valuable  paper,  for  the  benefit  of  all  who  desire  to  arrive  at  the 
truth  concerning  the  Moabite  pottery. 

The  statement  of  the  Freiherr  von  Miinchhausen  was  accompanied  by 
a  note  in  German,  of  which  I  give  the  English  translation  : — 

"Jerusalem,  Jan.  9,  1878. 
"  Enclosed  I  hand  you  the  English  translation  of  a  truthful  descrip- 
tion of  an  investigation  concerning  traces  of  Moabitic  forgeries  which  I 
instituted  during  your  absence,  my  attention  having  been  drawn  to  the 
subject  by  Lieut,  Kitchener's  purchases.  Let  me  add  that,  although 
Selim  has,  in  the  meantime,  escaped  to  Alexandria,  I  have  not  failed 
to  follow  up  the  traces,  and  hope  soon  to  be  in  a  position  to  communi- 
cate to  you  further  results. 

(Signed)  "  Munchhausen.  ' ' 


Lieut.  Kitchener,  the  chief  of  the  last  expedition  sent  out  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  showed  me,  a  few  days  before 
-liis  leaving  for  England  in  December  last,  some  Moabitic  clay  idols. 


96  THE    MOABITE    rOTTEEY. 

bearing  inscriptions,  which  had  been  secretly  and  in  strict  confidence 
shown  to  him,  and  which  he  had  subsequently  purchased.  He  could 
not,  therefore,  tell  me  the  name  of  the  person  from  whom  he  had  bought 
them,  but  stated  that  not  only  had  that  person  declared  these  idols  to 
be  forgeries,  but  that  he  had  also  expressed  his  readiness  to  lead  him, 
Mr.  Kitchener,  to  the  house  where  the  Moabitic  antiquities  were  made, 
and  especially  that  he  would  show  him  there  a  similar  idol,  made  of 
clay,  but  not  yet  fired,  or  burnt.  When  I  asked  Mr.  Kitchener,  just 
before  he  left,  about  the  results  of  his  investigation,  he  told  me  that 
though  he  had  actually  had  the  house  pointed  out  to  him  which  was 
said  to  contain  the  unburnt  idol  as  well  as  the  whole  factory  of  Moabitic 
antiquities,  he  had  been  unable,  notwithstanding  repeated  efforts,  to 
gain  admission  there. 

The  day  after  Mr.  Kitchener  had  left,  I  discovered  his  informant,  and 
the  next  day  the  house  which  had  been  pointed  out  to  him.  The  former 
is  a  certain  Kattan,  a  seemingly  honest  young  Arab  tradesman :  the 
house  is  no  other  than  that  of  Selim  el  Kary,  whose  name  is  sufficiently 
notorious  in  this  controversy.  Having  at  once  procured  a  warrant  from 
the  Tm-kish  police,  I  caused  the  house  to  be  searched  in  the  presence  of 
one  of  the  agents  of  the  consulate,  when  the  following  articles  were 
found : — 1 .  A  newly  made  unburnt  clay  idol,  in  a  sitting  posture,  and 
more  than  a  foot  in  height ;  2.  Four  small  iron  chisels,  which  had  clearly 
been  used  in  the  manufactmre  of  this  figure.  No  other  pottery  wares 
were  found,  nor  any  tools,  except  those  mentioned,  and  no  oven  capable 
of  being  used  for  firing  was  to  be  seen  in  the  whole  house.  These 
articles  were  confiscated  by  the  police,  and  courteously  placed  at  my 
disposal  by  the  governor.  The  inscription  on  the  idol's  breast  differs 
essentially  in  character  from  those  of  Mr.  Shapira's  antiquities :  the 
letters,  too,  are  very  much  smaller.  They  have  been  neatly  enough  in- 
scribed— no  doubt  with  the  confiscated  chisels — but  they  differ  consider- 
ably from  the  usual  alphabet.  Besides,  a  number  of  fantastic  marks  are 
interspersed  here  and  there  among  genuine  letters.  The  figure  itself  is 
hollowed  out  a  little  at  the  base,  but  is  otherwise  massive  and  solid,  and 
consequently  very  heavy,  whereas  the  articles  in  Mr.  Shapira's  collection 
are  mostly  quite  hollow  and  light. 

When  I  examined  Kattan  and  Selim  el  Kary  at  my  office,  I  found  them 
to  agree  in  this,  that  they  both  stated  that  Selim  had  sold  five  Moabitic 
clay  figures  to  Kattan,  and  that  the  latter  had  sold  two  of  them  to  Mr. 
Kitchener.  But  with  regard  to  the  main  point,  viz.,  the  origin  of  these 
articles,  they  contradicted  each  other.  While  Kattan  asserted  that 
Selim  had  declared  them  to  be  his  own  manufacture,  Selim  said,  as  he 
has  often  said  before,  that  he  had  never  imitated  any  Moabitic  pottery 
at  all,  but  that  the  five  clay  figures  in  question  were  part  of  a  collection 
which  had  been  offered  two  years  ago  to  Mr.  Shapira  by  a  Bedouin,  that 
Mr.  Shapira  had  at  that  time  declined  purchasing  them,  and  that  he, 
Selim,  had  then  bought  them  very  cheaply.  When  I  questioned  him 
about  the  unburnt  idol,  he  replied  that  he  had  received  it  from  the  well- 


THE    MOABITE   POTTERY.  97 

laiowii  antique  forger,  Martin  Boulos,  as  also  the  four  chisels,  the  latter 
for  the  purpose  of  closing  up  certain  cracks  and  crevices  in  the  clay.  He 
further  said  that  Martin  Boulos  had  held  out  brilliant  prospects  to  him 
which  they  might  realise  together  if  such  forged  articles  could  be  sold. 
It  is  remarkable  that  Selim,  in  his  declaration  (upon  which,  since  lying 
has  become  his  second  nature,  no  reliance  whatever  can  be  placed), 
always  wished  to  give  the  impression  that  he  could  tell  much  more,  but 
that  he  would  only  do  so  in  Mr.  Shapiro's  presence.  This  probably  supplies 
the  key  to  the  whole  business. 

When,  through  the  publication  of  Messrs.  Socin  and  Kautzsch's  pam- 
phlet, the  market  value  of  the  Moabitic  antiquities  had  considerably 
fallen,  Selim  was  dismissed  by  Mr.  Shapira,  who  till  then  had  kept  him 
in  his  employment,  and  he  was  reduced  to  great  poverty.  A  short  time 
before  Mr.  Shapira  left  for  Europe,  SeHm  presented  a  petition  here,  in 
which  he  claimed  wages  due  to  him  by  his  late  employer;  whereas, 
according  to  two  bills  in  Mr.  Shapira's  possession,  he  proved  to  be  the 
creditor,  and  not  Selim.  As  the  latter,  however,  would  not  yield,  but 
persisted  in  his  claims,  I  referred  him  to  the  competent  Tm-kish  authori- 
ties. There,  of  course,  on  the  production  of  the  bills  by  Mr.  Shapira, 
Selim's  claims  were  rejected ;  and  on  that  occasion  he  told  several  persons, 
so  that  I  came  to  hear  of  it,  that  if  Mr.  Shapira  did  not  satisfy  his 
demands  to  the  last  farthing  he  would  "  expose  the  whole  of  the  Moabitic 
antiquities." 

Even  if,  as  above  mentioned,  the  two  idols  acquired  by  Mr.  Kitchener 
are  suspected  to  be  imitations,  such  is  not  the  case  with  the  other  three 
clay  idols  which  Kattan  bought  from  Selim,  and  which  he  has  since 
shown  to  me.  To  judge  by  their  colour  they  seem  to  be  very  old,  and 
in  the  deeply  and  elaborately  engraved  letters,  all  belonging  to  the  well- 
known  Moabitic  alphabet,  is  found  a  quantity  of  hard,  ancient-looking 
earth,  firmly  adhering  to  the  clay.  Some  persons  entirely  unbiassed  in 
this  controversy,  and  experienced  in  judging  of  the  age  of  pottery  wares, 
to  whom  I  showed  the  idols,  declared  them  to  be  genuine,  or  at  all 
events  extremely  old.  The  idea  of  these  articles,  as  well  as  of  those  of 
the  former  collection,  being  imitations  or  forgeries  is  improbable,  for 
many  and  frequently  stated  reasons,  and  yet  it  is  not  impossible  that  the 
idols  in  Mr.  Kitchener's  possession  may  be  imitations,  since  even  Mr. 
Shapira  declares  that  he  has  one  non-genuine  clay  figure.  Mr.  Koch's 
investigations  in  the  year  1875  have  proved  it  impossible  for  these 
articles  to  have  been  fabricated  here  in  any  great  quantity,  and  yet  the 
factory  where  they  were  fabricated  to  have  remained  undiscovered  all 
this  time.  But,  even  granting  such  a  possibility,  the  great  and  very 
geuTiine  poverty  of  Selim  seems  sufficient  proof  that  he  could  not  have 
taken  part  in  the  wholesale  profitable  manufactm-e  of  ungenuine 
"  Moabitica."  He  must,  in  such  a  case,  at  least  have  earned  enough  to 
save  him  from  the  utter  poverty  into  which  he  has  now  fallen.  The  most 
probable  explanation  of  his  conduct,  and  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  confiscated  articles  came  into  his  possession,  seems  to  be  simply 


98  THE    MOABITE   TOTTERY. 

that  he  attempted  to  extort  money  from  Mr.  Shapira.  Thus  his  way 
of  selling  them  to  Kattan  shows  his  Avish  to  excite  curiosity  by  an 
affected  mysteriousness  of  demeanour,  and  my  agent  informed  me  that 
Selim's  conduct  during  the  search  in  his  house  could  not  but  make  him 
suspect  that  he  actually  wished  for  it,  and  was  glad  that  it  took  place. 
And  if,  besides,  his  absurd  statement  when  examined  by  me  is  taken 
into  consideration — viz.,  that  he  could  only  tell  the  whole  truth  in  Mr. 
Shapira's  presence,  the  conviction  is  almost  forced  on  one  that  he  pro- 
cured the  unburnt  idol  and  the  four  chisels,  and  cautiously  directed 
public  attention  to  them,  in  order  to  compromise  Mr.  Shapira,  and 
thereby  perhaps  manage  to  extort  something  from  him  for  himself,  or 
simply  by  way  of  revenge.  However,  I  shall  not  content  myself  with 
this  impression,  but  shall  continue  my  investigations,  and  hope  to  obtain 
some  definite  and  final  resiilts.  Baron  Mu:s'cniLViTSEif. 


By  Freiherr  von  Miinchhaussen's  kindness  I  have  been  allowed  to 
take  a  photograph  of  the  unbaked  idol  mentioned  in  his  statement. 
In  sending  you  a  copy  of  the  same,  together  -with  a  photograph  of 
genuine  pottery,  taken,  some  three  years  ago,  by  Lieut.  Kitchener,  I 
ihope  that  the  publication  of  the  two  woodcuts,  side  by  side,  will  enable 
your  readers  to  arrive  at  an  accurate  idea  on  the  subject. 

M.  W.  Shapira. 


VII. — From  the  Eev.  W.  Hayes  Ward. 

New  York,  Dec.  31,  1877. 

It  may  be  interesting,  in  connexion  with  Mr.  Shapira's  late  commu- 
nications to  the  Athenceum,  to  tell  the  reasons  why  some  in  America 
have  been  so  slow  to  accept  his  wares  as  genuine. 

About  six  years  ago,  before  the  first  collection  of  his  wares  was  pur- 
chased by  the  German  Government,  through  the  kindness  of  the  Eev. 
D.  Stuart  Dodge,  of  Beirut,  a  collection  of  squeezes  of  "Moabite" 
inscriptions,  and  drawings  of  pottery  and  idols  with  their  inscriptions, 
including  a  fair  share  of  the  coarse  and  obscene  figures,  was  obtained 
from  Mr.  Shapira,  and  sent  to  New  York  to  be  examined  by  the  direc- 
tors of  the  American  Palestine  Exploration  Society,  with  a  view  to  a 
purchase.     A  number  of  these  copies  are  before  me  as  I  write. 

These  inscriptions  and  figures  were  carefully  examined,  among  others 
by  Mr.  Addison  van  Name,  Librarian  of  Yale  College,  Prof.  Isaac  H. 
Hall,  and  myself,  and  our  judgment  was  decidedly  averse  to  their 
genuineness,  although  they  came  endorsed  by  Mr.  Shapira's  signature. 

We  found  that  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  put  them  into  words  of  a 
Semitic  character.  This  was  not  through  any  lack  of  legibility,  nor 
because  the  inscriptions  were  not  of  sufficient  length.  There  is  abso- 
lutely no  reason  to  expect  anything  but  inscriptions  in  a  Semitic  lan- 
guage from  that  region ;  but  it  was  not  in  any  way  j)ossible  to  reduce 
them  to  sense. 


THE  MOABITE   POTTERY.  99 

Then,  again,  tlie  shape  of  the  characters  sufficiently  proved  that  they 
■were  forgeries.  There  are,  in  the  Phoenician  alphabet,  certain  letters 
■which,  as  every  epigraphist  kno-ws,  belong  to  the  same  class,  so  far  as 
their  construction  is  concerned,  and  •which  change  their  shape  together. 
Such  letters  are  dahtli  and  resh  ;  and  such  are  mem,  nun,  and  shin.  To 
see  daleth  as  a  triangle  and  resh  rounded  was  enough  to  prove  the 
forgery.  So  it  -was  absurd  to  find  mem  written  in  the  later  form,  with 
the  strokes  at  right  angles,  while  sliin  was  written  in  its  oldest  style, 
like  our  English  W. 

I  may  add  that  it  was  also  startling  to  find,  on  the  same  squeeze,  two 
long  inscriptions,  in  two  different  alphabets,  that  could  not  have  co- 
existed by  less  than  five  hundred  years,  one  of  these  being  Pha^nician  of 
the  composite  character  above  described,  while  the  other  was  apparently 
made  by  random  strokes,  so  as  to  produce  the  general  effect  of  ISTaba- 
thean. 

Other  evidence  even  more  startling  -was "  not  wanting.  Of  two  of  the 
longest  inscriptions  squeezes  were  sent.  I  noticed  on  the  brown  paper, 
over  considerable  portions,  a  light,  whitish  cloud,  which  appeared  to  me 
to  suggest  lime.  It  occurred  to  me,  especially  as  the  impressions  of  the 
letters  and  other  marks  seemed  to  agree  therewith,  that  instead  of  being 
taken  from  black  basalt  at  Um-el-Easas  and  Aroer,  they  had  been  taken 
from  a  bed  of  mortar,  impressed  when  wet  "with  the  inscription.  This^ 
led  to  a  more  careful  examination  of  the  paper,  when  there  were  found 
adhering  to  it  quite  a  number  of  hard  white  particles,  which  on  analysis 
proved  to  be  carbonate  of  lime,  and  which  were  just  such  as  might  have 
been  detached  from  the  bed  of  inscribed  mortar,  from  which  I  have  no 
doubt  the  squeezes  were  taken.  This  was  confirmed  by  evident  slips  of 
the  stick  -with  which  the  letters  were  traced,  so  that  the  lines  crossed 
each  other  at  the  apex  of  angles. 

Not  less  surprising  was  the  character  of  the  border  of  the  inscription. 
lu  one  case  the  squeeze  showed  a  border  around  the  inscription  of  large 
dots,  and  in  another  of  short  diagonal  lines,  thus  suggesting  that  the 
idea  was  taken  by  some  ignorant  forger  from  some  plate  in  which  the 
engraver  had  thus  represented  the  edge  of  the  stone. 

The  Palestine  Exploration  Society  was  advised  not  to  purchase 
Mr.  Shapira's  collection,  which  was  afterwards  secured,  much  to  our 
surprise,  by  the  German  Government. 

"WilliajSi  Hayes  Waed. 

P.S. — ^Mr.  Shapira  says  that  "the  American  party  never  went  intO' 
Moab  proper."  The  American  party,  in  1873,  made  its  camp  in  Hesh- 
bon,  a  Moabitic  city,  and  were  there  all  summer,  and  made  excursions 
into  all  parts  of  the  country  north  of  the  Amon,  including  all  the  places- 
from  which  Mr.  Shapira's  pottery  was  at  that  time  said  to  have  come, 
including  Heshbon,  El-'Al,  Mahsuh,  Madeba,  and  Main.  There  was- 
then  no  difficulty  about  hostile  tribes,  and  the  range  of  the  Adwan 
extended  as  far  as  the  Zarga  Main,  south  of  Madeba,  without  hostility.. 
A  son  of  Kablan,  who  acted  at  times  as  guide  of  the  American  party^ 


100  THE    MOABITE    POTTERY. 

confidentially  yet  repeatedly  told  them  that  none  of  the  antiquities  in  the 
possession  of  "  the  gentleman  of  Jerusalem,"  moaning  Mr.  Shapira, 
came  from  the  east  of  the  Jordan.  Further,  one  Eev.  Bahnam  Hassuni, 
formerly  pastor  of  the  Protestant  Church  at  Es-Salt,  informed  them 
that  at  the  beginning  of  his  career  Selim  endeavoured  to  induce  him  to 
enter  upon  this  work  of  forging  and  palming  off  antiqiiities  from  Moab. 

VIII. — From  M.  Clermont  Ganneait. 

Paris,  Eue  de  Vaugirard  60,  Fevrier,  1878. 

1°  La  premiere  fois  que  j'eus  occasion  d'examiner  des  reproductions- 
de  poteries  moabites  (a  Londres,  vers  1872)  je  n'hesitai  pas  i  declarer 
que,  pour  moi,  ces  poteries  etaient  fausses,  et  que  j'y  croyais  reconnaitre 
la  main  d'un  Arabe  chretien  nomme  Selim. 

2°  Plus  tard,  pendant  ma  mission  a  Jerusalem  (1873—74),  j'acquis  et 
publiai  les  preuves  materielles  de  ce  qui  n'etait  jusqu'alors  qu'une  pre- 
somption  :  je  surpris  lo  faussaire  la  main  dans  le  sac,  et  se  faussaire- 
c'etait  le  dit  Selim — et  de  deux. 

3"  D'un  autre  cute,  M.  Drake,  qui  ne  pent  etre  soupfonne  d' avoir  obti 
a  des  idees  precon^ues,  attendu  qu'il  a  cru,  au  debut,  a  1' authenticity  des 
poteries,  arrivait  au  meme  resultat  et  rencontrait,  comme  moi,  au  fond 
de  I'affaire  un  nom,  celui  de  Selim — et  de  trois. 

4"  II  ne  manquait  plus,  pour  achever  de  convaincre  les  plus  incredules, 
que  I'aveu  meme  du  mystificateur ;  cet  aveu  nous  I'avons  aujourd'hui, 
gnice  au  Lieutenant^  Kitchener,  et  celui  qui  le  fait  c'est  Selim— et  de 
quatre  I 

La  piquante  decouverte  de  M.  Kitchener  me  fait  un  devoir  de  livrer 
a  la  publicite  un  curieux  document  que  j'ai  conserve  par  devers  moi 
pendant  plusieurs  mois  :  c'est  une  lettre  autographe  de  Selim,  ecrite  en 
grec  moderne  fort  incorrect,  et  a  moi  adressee  au  mois  d'Aout,  1877. 
J'y  joins  une  traduction  litterale  que  je  dois  a  I'obligeance  d'un  de  mes 
amis  d'ici. 


A  Monsieur  Ganveau. 

De  Jerusalem,  3Iois  dc  Aofd,  6.* 

D'abord  je  te  demande  des  nouvelles  de  ta  sante  et  ensuite  je  te  dirai 
que  quandf  ...  les  antiquites  avec  Khavadja  Sapira,  il  me  jiarla  et  me 
dit:  "Jete  donnerai  beaucoup  d' argent  pourvu  seulement  que  tu  ne 
paries  pas  des  choses  secretes  relatives  a  la  provenance  des  choses."  Je 
lu'en  suis  beaucoup  occupe  et  a  cette  heure  il  me  traite  en  ennemi  parce 
(jue  quand  nos  gardes  s'en  allerent  il  me  dit  que  je  paie  les  hommes  qui 
avaient  mal  parle  de  nous,  et  moi,  tout  ainsi  qu'il  me  I'avait  dit,  j'ai 
paye,  d'ai  voulu  rentrer  dans  ces  depenses  alors  il  me  dit:  "Main- 
tenant  je  ne  te  crains  plus  parce  que  le  roi  le  sait  bien  que  ce  sont 
des  mensonges,  il  m'a  paye  ;  toi  et  Ganneau  (il  sait)  que  vous  voulez  me 
nuire." 

Pour  moi  je  veux  Ic  perdro  comme  il  ni'a  perdu,  ear  jo  connais  toute- 

*  Vicux  style.  t  I^i  mi  ii^ot  douteux. 


THE    MOABTTE    POTTERY.  101 

son  affaire.  Si  tu  veux  que  je  vienne  pres  de  toi  afin  que  je  te  disc  tout 
at  que  tu  le  publies  dans  les  journaux  ut  qu'ainsi  je  devoile  tous  ses 
men.songes,  si  tu  lo  veux,  ecris  a  un  do  tes  amis  qii'il  m'avance  les  fonds 
pour  que  je  vienne  pi'es  de  toi  et  t'explique  tout  claireuient,  si  tu  veux 
que  je  sois  present  pour  rend  re  manifestes  les  mensonges  depuis  le  coni- 
uiencement  jusqu'a  la  fin.     Ton  serviteur, 

Saxim  Kaui. 


La  suscription  seule  est  en  arabe.  La  lettre  m'est  arrivee  par  I'inter- 
mediaire  d'un  de  mes  amis  de  Jerusalem  que  Selim  etait  venu  trouver  et 
:i  qu'il  a  debite  une  foulo  de  choses  que  je  m'abstiens  de  repeter.  Je 
decline  naturellenient  toute  espece  de  responsabilite  pour  cette  lettre, 
dont  je  n'entends  endosser  en  rien  les  assertions. 

Je  suis  paye  pour  savoir  la  creanco  que  meritent  les  dires  de  maitre 
Selim,  mon  ex-accusatcur,  devenu  spontanement  mon  correspondant. 
Conuaissant  le  peleiin,  je  n'avais  pas  attache  a  cette  missive,  embrouillee 
et  paraissant  dictee  par  un  sentiment  de  vengeance,  plus  d'importance 
qu'elle  n'en  comportait.  Je  me  demandais  me  me  par  instants,  je  I'avoue, 
si  cette  demarche  bizarre  ne  cachait  pas  un  piege  dresse  contre  moi,  et  si 
Selim  ne  jouait  pas  au  Zopyre.  Je  mis  done  la  lettre  de  cote,  sans  y 
repondre  bien  entendu,  et  j'attendis  les  evenements:  I'evenement  est 
venu  sous  la  forme  des  statuettes  achetees  par  M.  Kitchener. 

Libre  aiix  derniers  partisans  de  rauthenticite  de  refuser  de  se  rendre 
a  r  evidence ;  ce  n'est  certes  pas  moi  qui  entreprendrai  la  conversion  de 
pecheurs  aussi  endurcis.  Apres  tout,  il  leur  reste  toujours  la  ressoui'ce 
d'expliquer  I'inexplicable  volte-face  de  Selim  par  une  influence  occulte, 
d'y  voir  meme  le  resultat  d'un  plan  machiavelique.  N'est-ce  pas  moi 
qui  ai  oifert  autrefois  a  Selim,  dans  la  rue  des  Chretiens,  je  ne  sais  plus 
quelle  somme  fabuleuse  pour  acheter  son  faux  temoignage  contre  M. 
Shapira  ?  Aujourd'hui  c'est  Selim  qui  m'a  fait  des  avances  pour 
"  perdie  "  le  dit  M.  Shapii-a  ! 


IX.— Fkom  Dr.  Neubatjer. 

Bodleian  Library,  Fcl.  15,  187S. 

During  my  last  visit  to  Berlin,  in  December,  although  very  busy  with 
the  more  particular  object  of  my  journey,  I  could  not  help  devoting  a 
day  to  visiting  the  famous  MoabJtic  collection  of  pottery;  permission 
having  been  most  courteously  granted  me  by  the  authorities  in  the 
Ministry  of  Public  Listruction,  where  this  collection  is  preserved  ia  a 
room  by  itself,  and  not  in  the  Maseum,  as  is  wrongly  stated  by  Prof. 
Socin  and  M.  Clermont  Ganneau.  It  must  be  said,  to  the  honour  of 
the  authorities  of  the  Museum,  that  they  never  thought  of  accepting  it 
for  their  establishment. 

As  I  have  already  stated  in  your  columns,  I  was  perfectly  persuaded, 
from  the  specimens  published  by  Prof.  Schlottmann,  in  the  Journal  of 
the  German  Oriental  Society,  that  the  pottery  and  idols  are  forgeries, 

I 


102  THE   MOABTTE    POTTERY. 

and  I  was  confirmed  in  my  belief  by  the  elaborate  book  of  Prof.  Kautzsch, 
published  in  1876,  after  a  personal  examination  of  the  Berlin  collection 
as  well  as  those  at  Stuttgart  and  Basle.  Still  I  thought  I  might  find 
one  or  more  pieces  in  the  collection  which  would  make  the  impression 
of  being  genuine,  and  justify  Prof.  Schlottmann's  belief.  I  must  say, 
however,  that  I  have  never  seen  such  a  heap  of  ugly  objects  altogether 
as  in  this  collection,  and  I  was  quite  astonished  that  a  man  of  learning 
and  common  sense  should  not  have  seen  in  them  at  once  the  rudest 
forgeries  possible.  I  shall  not  insist  again  upon  the  palseographic?! 
evidence  of  their  spuriousness,  nor  on  the  fact  that  not  a  single  Semitic 
woi'd  can  be  read  in  any  of  them,  this  having  been  made  clear  over  and 
over  again.  Prof.  Schlottmann,  however,  thinks  he  is  able  to  explain 
the  variety  of  forms  assumed  by  one  and  the  same  letter  in  tbe  same 
line,  and  Dr.  Koch  still  believes  the  language  might  be  some  unknown 
one,  although  we  know  from  the  Mesha  inscription  what  the  Moabite 
language  was  like. 

It  has  already  been  stated  by  Prof.  Kautzsch,  that  the  shape  of  one 
of  the  gods  has  a  resemblance  to  Napoleon  the  Third,  weaiing  a.chapeau 
de  gendarme,  and  by  myself  that  the  goddess  of  the  earth  looks  like  a 
German  girl ;  and  now  I  find  from  personal  inspection  that  one  of  the 
idols  (that  near  the  window  at  Berlin)  is  a  copy  of  a  Chr-ist  in  the  Greek 
churches,  and  tliat,  too,  executed  in  the  rudest  way  possible. 

Prof.  Scblottmann  says  that  these  ugly  figures  are  meant  in  the  Old 
Testament  by  the  word  i'^pay,  which  I  deny.  The  word  means  "abomina- 
tion," and  is  applied  to  all  idols  in  general,  and  even  the  Venus  of  Milo 
would  not  have  had  another  denomination.  The  Prophets  from  first  to 
last  speak  of  idols  of  gold,  silver,  and  other  metals,  of  stone  and  wood, 
but  never  of  those  of  clay.  Would,  for  instance,  the  passages  in 
Isaiah  xli.  19,  20,  Jeremiah  ii.  28,  Psalms  cxv.  4  to  8,  not  have  been  the 
place  to  make  allusion  to  such  fragile  idols  ?  The  only  mention  of  idols 
formed  by  potters  is  to  be  found  in  the  apocryphal  book,  "Wisdom  of 
Solomon,  xv.  8,  whicb  refers  probably  to  the  Greek  period  in  Palestine. 
How  is  it  to  be  explained  that  in  a  place  where  so  many  idols  and  vases 
have  been  found  not  a  single  one  in  wood  and  metal  occurs,  as  the  Old 
Testament  would  lead  us  to  expect  ?  What  are  those  beaps  of  smaller 
and  larger  tablets,  or  tesseroi,  in  the  collection  of  Berlin  if  not  a  forgery 
by  a  person  who  knew  of  the  existence  of  such  objects  in  old  times  ? 
How  comes  the  vase  near  the  door  of  the  collection  to  be  ornamented 
with  four  Maltese  crosses  ?  The  forgery  is  evident,  and  is  confirmed 
now  by  the  discovery  of  Lieut.  Kitchener.  Ad.  Neubauer. 


The  correspondence  has  for  the  present  closed  vnth  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Sliapira,  in  which  he  analyses  the  letters  on  the  inscribed  jars,  and 
one  from  the  Baron  Von  Mlinchhausen,  which  called  forth  two  notes 
from  Lieut.  Conder  and  M.  Ganneau.  It  contains,  however,  no  new 
fact  likely  to  be  of  service  to  those  who  take  interest  in  this  discussion. 


DOORWAY    OF    NEWLY-DISCOVERED    SYNAGOGUE    AT    SUFSaF. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Lieutenant  Kitcheiur. , 


Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1878.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND. 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


The  two  points  of  greatest  interest  at  the  present  moment  are  :  (1)  the  Publi- 
cation of  the  Map,  and  (2)  the  Future  Work  of  the  Fund.  With  regard  to  the 
former,  the  Executive  Committee  have  announced  (see  report  of  meeting  of 
General  Committee,  p.  108)  that  by  an  arrangement  made  with  the  Ordnance 
Survey  Department  the  whole  of  the  sheets  are  now  being  photodithographed 
and  prepared  for  publication  by  the  Director  of  the  Ordnance  Survey.  Tliey  are 
also  being  photogi'aphed  to  a  scale  of  three-eighths,  on  which  scale  they  will  be 
laid  down  on  three  sheets,  which  will  form  the  reduced  Map.  It  is  proposed  that 
this  shall  be  engraved  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  published  simultaneously  with 
the  larger  Map.  It  is  expected  that  the  two  ]\Iaps,  the  greater  and  the  lesser, 
will  be  issued  earlj^  next  year. 


With  regard  to  the  Memoirs,  Special  Plans,  &c.,  the  Executive  Committee  are 
not  at  present  in  a  position  to  recommend  any  method  for  their  publication.'  The 
work  will  be  of  a  very  voluminous  and  costly  nature,  embracing  long  lists  of 
Arabic  names  with  their  English  equivalents,  which  will  have  to  be  carefully 
examined  by  an  Arabic  scholar,  the  whole  of  the  notes  prepared  by  Lieutenants 
Conder  and  Kitchener,  and  a  large  number  of  special  plans  and  drawings  made 
for  the  Committee  by  the  officers  of  the  Survey,  by  Majors  Wilson  and  Warren, 
Captain  Anderson,  Professor  Palmer,  Mr.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,  and  JI.  Lecomte  (the 
architect  who  accompanied  M.  Clermont  Ganneau). 


The  work  proposed  for  the  immediate  future  will  be  found  in  the  Eeport  of 
the  Executive  Committee.  It  is  recommended  to  organise  and  dispatch  a  special 
expedition  with  the  object  of  examining,  by  means  of  excavation  M'here  necessary, 
the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  the  determination  by  this  method  of  the 
sites  of  Capernaum,  Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  and  the  other  places  on  these  shores 

K 


106  NOTES    AND    NEWS. 

associated  with  the  New  Testameut  history.  A  detailed  prospectus  showing 
what  is  wanted  and  how  it  is  proposed  to  supply  that  want  will  be  issued  without 
delay. 


Meantime  Lieutenant  Kitchener  is  occupied  at  the  working  office  of  the  Fund, 
Soutli  Kensington  Museum,  in  laying  down  the  reduction  of  the  Map,  and  in 
finishing  his  Memoirs.  He  calculates  that  he  has  six  months' work  before  him. 


Lieutenant  Conder's  3Iemoirs  were  finished  on  April  30th,  when  he  formally 
handed  over  everything  to  the  Committee,  and  took  his  leave  of  the  Societj'-,  in 
whose  service  he  has  worked  for  more  than  six  years.  He  has  accepted,  how- 
ever, an  invitation  to  join  the  list  of  General  Committee,  so  that  the  advantage 
of  his  counsel  and  expei'ience  may  still  be  looked  for. 


His  book,  "Tent  Work  in  Palestine,"  was  published  on  Monday,  June  3rd. 
Extracts  from  it  will  be  found  farther  on  (page  114).  ^Meantime  subscribers  who 
wish  to  take  advantage  of  the  reduction  of  27  per  cent,  in  the  price  (17s.  6d.)  are 
requested  to  forward  their  names  to  the  office,  11  and  12,  Charing  Cross,  with  as 
little  delay  as  possible. 


Invitations  to  join  the  General  Committee  have  been  issued  to  the  following 
gentlemen : — 

Lord  Talbot  De  Malahide. 

The  Bishop  Designate  of  Lichfield. 

Col.  Sir  John  Cowell,  K.C.B. 

Sir  Howard  Elphinstone,  K.C.B.,  C.M.G. 

General  Cameron,  R.E. 

Colonel  Home,  R.E.,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

Dr.  Erasmus  AVilson. 

Lieutenant  Conder,  E.E. 


Major  Warren,  E.E.,  C.M.G.,  now  in  command  of  a  troop  of  cavalry  (the 
Diamond  Fields  Horse)  at  the  Cape,  retires  from  the  Executive  Committee  the 
following  members  of  General  Committee  have  been  invited  to  join  the 
Executive  : — 

Lord  Dufi'erin, 

Mr.  "William  Simpson,  F.R.G.S. 


The  income  of  the  Fund  from  all  sources  from  !JLarch  2Sth,  1S78,  to" June  27th, 
1878,  was  £519  18s.  8d.  The  expenditure  was  as  follows  :  Exploration  (expenses 
of  sui-vey  party),  £262  8s.  Gd. ;  printing,  £1G3  15s.  8d.  ;  office  management,  and 
bills,  £221  6s.  3d. 


NOTES    AND    NEWS.  10 

Subscribers  are  entreated  not  to  think  that  the  expenses  of  the  Fund  are  over 
because  the  field  work  in  Western  Palestine  is  finished.  The  monthly  expenses 
amount  to  about  £180  ;  the  liabilities  of  the  Committee  are  not  yet  discharged, 
and  provision  must  be  made  for  the  future  work. 


For  the  next  six  months,  while  the  working  office  at  the  South  Kensington 
Museum  will  be  occupied  by  Lieutenant  Kitchener  and  his  noncommissioned 
officers,  friends  of  the  Fund  are  invited  to  call  at  that  office  and  see  such  portions 
of  the  Map  as  maj^  be  then  under  their  hands. 


The  death  of  Earl  Eussell  deprives  the  Fund  of  one  who  had  been  a  member  of 
General  Committee  from  the  very  foundation  of  the  Society.  Lord  Russell  showed 
his  continucLl  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Committee  by  a  donation  —his  second 
— made  to  the  Fund  in  187  5. 


Several  cases  have  been  at  various  times  discovered  of  postage  stamps  being 
lost  on  their  way  to  the  office.  The  only  waj^to  avoid  such  loss  is  to  send  money 
by  P.  0.0.  or  by  cheque,  in  every  case  pay ahle  to  tlie  order  of  JValter  Besant,  and 
crossed  to  Coutts  and,  Co.,  or  the  Union  Bank,  Charing  Cross  Branch. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "  Our  "Work  in  Palestine  "  is  now  ready  (price  3s.  6d.), 
and  may  be  ordered  of  booksellers.  This  book  carries  the  work  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Surve}^,  but  does  not  embrace  M.  Ganneau's  discoveries 
nor  the  results  of  the  Survey  itself. 


The  following  are  at  present  Eepresentatives  and  Lecturers  of  the  Society,  in 
addition  to  the  local  Hon.  Sees.  : — 

Archdeaconry  of  Hereford :  llev.  J.  S.  Stooke-Vaughan,  Wellington  Heath 
Vicarage,  Ledbury. 

City  and  neighbourhood  of  jlanchester  :  Plcv.  "\Y.  F.  Birch,  St.  Saviour's 
Piectory. 

Lancashire  :  Eev.  John  Bone,  St.  Thomas's  Vicarage,  Lancaster. 

London  :  Rev.  Henrj^  Geary,  16,  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square. 

Korwich  :  Eev.  W.  F.  Creeny. 

Suffolk  :  Eev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow-upland,  Stowmarket. 

Peterborough  :  Rev.  A.  J.  Foster,  Farndish  Rectory,  "Wellingborough. 

"Worcester  :  Eev.  F.  W.  Holland,  Evesham  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Diocese  of  Eix^on  :  Eev.  T.  C.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  Vicarage. 

North  "Wales  :  Eev.  John  Jones,  Treborth,  Bangor. 

Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  the  JTorth :  Eev.  James  King,  13,  Paradise  Terrace, 
Darlington.  Mr.  King  has  now  returned  from  the  Holy  Land  ;  communi- 
cations for  lectures,  &;c.,  can  be  sent  to  the  Office  at  Charing  Cross. 


108  MEETIXG    OF    THE    GENERAL    COMMITTEE. 

Ireland.— Diocese  of  Armagh  :  Rev.  J.  H.  Tovmsend. 
Eev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 
Scotland.— Rev.  R.  J.  Craig,  Dalgetty,  Burntisland. 

The  Rev.  Horrocks  Cocks,  19,  Edwardes  Sciuare,  Kensington,  has  also  kindly 
offered  his  services  among  the  Nonconformist  churches. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  and  other 
conclusions  arrived  at  by  officers  of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  dis- 
tinctly understood  that  they  leave  such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own 
merits,  and  that  by  publishing  them  in  the  QiMrtcrhj  Statement  the  Committee 
do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  current  year  when  due,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  and  without  waiting  for 
application. 


The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Quarterly  State- 
ment, especially  those  which  have  been  advertised  as  out  of  print. 


Attention  is  called  to  the  statement  already  advertised,  that  subscribers 
the  Fund  are  privileged  by  the  publishers  to  receive  both  the  "  Literary  Remains 
of  the  late  Mr.  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake, "  and  the  "  Underground  Jerusalem  "  of 
Captain  Warren,  at  reduced  rates.  The  former  book  will  be  sent  for  ten 
shillings,  the  latter  for  sixteen  shillings,  postage  paid.  But  letters  asking  for 
them  must  be  sent  to  the  office  at  11  and  12,  Charing  Cross  only. 


Cases  for  binding  the  Quarterly  Statement  are  now  ready,  and  can  be  had  on 
application  to  Messrs.  R.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They 
are  in  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in 
appearance  with  "Our  Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of 
eighteenpence. 

Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  can  be  bought  at  Mr. 
Stanford's  establishment,  55,  Charing  Cross.  It  contains  twelve  views,  with  a 
short  account  of  each.  They  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards,  and  handsomely 
bound. 


MEETING  OF  THE  GENEEAL  COMMITTEE. 

TuE  General  Committee  Meeting  was  held  on  T'jesday,  June  llth,  at 
the  Society's  Offices  at  Charing  Cross. 

The  Chair  was  taken  by  Professor  Donaldson. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  meeting  having  been  read  and  confirmed,  the 
following  Report  of  the  Executive  Committee  was  read. 


MEETING    OF    TUB   GENERAL    COMIIITTEE.  109 

"On  resigning  the  trust  committed  to  them  on  July  ITth,  INTT,  tlio 
Committee  have  to  render  an  account  of  their  administration  during  the 
past  twelve  months. 

1.  On  their  first  sitting  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon  was  elected  for  the 
second  time  Chairman  for  the  ensuing  year. 

2.  The  number  of  meetings  hekl  during  the  year  has  been  twenty- 
two,  which  does  not  include  the  meetings  of  Publication  and  other  sub- 
committees, held  for  various  objects. 

3.  The  Committee  were  able  to  report  at  the  last  nieetmg  of  the 
General  Committee  that  the  whole  of  the  northern  portion  of  the'Survey 
of  Western  Palestine  was  then  completed,  and  that  there  remained  to^be 
surveyed  at  that  date  only  a  small  district  of  200  square  miles  in  the 
north,  together  with  the  revision  of  certain  sheets.  On  October  ;ird, 
1877,  the  Chairman  was  enabled,  by  the  receipt  of  a  telegram]  from 
Palestine,  to  send  a  letter  to  the  papers  containing  the  welcome  intelli- 
gence that  this  remainder  was  also  happily  accomplished,  and  the  whole 
of  the  work  on  its  way  home  under  charge  of  the  noncommissioned 
officers.  Lieut.  Kitchener  himself,  to  whom  the  Committee  granted  a 
month's  leave  of  absence,  arrived  in  January,  and  joined  Lieut.  Conder 
at  the  workmg  office  at  South  Kensington,  very  kindly  lent  to  the  Fund 
by  Her  Majesty's  Government.  Here  he  has  been,  and  is  still,  employed 
in  the  preparation  of  his  memoirs  and  plans  and  the  reduction  of  the 
map. 

4.  It  is  duo  to  this  officer  to  state  that  his  work,  although  it  is  in  no 
respect  inferior  to  that  of  his  predecessor  in  command,  was  accomplished 
imder  the  most  urgent  necessity  for  dispatch.  For  a  large  part  of  the 
eight  months  during  which  he  was  in  the  country  he  and  his  men  worked 
without  intermission  in  order  to  get  the  work  completed  while  the 
country,  then  threatened  with  disturbances,  was  still  tranquil.  No  serious 
hindrance  was  met  with,  nor  was  there  any  opposition  from  the  natives, 
except  at  Nablus,  where  Lieut.  Kitchener  was  attacked  and  stoned  in 
the  streets,  and  where  he  was  prevented  from  executing  the  proposed 
repairs  of  Jacob's  Well.  The  Committee  desire  to  express  their  sense 
not  only  of  the  energy  and  ability,  but  also  of  the  tact  shown  by  this 
officer  in  the  conduct  of  his  expedition,  and  of  the  careful  economy  with 
which  he  kept  his  expenses  below  the  estimate. 

0.  Lieut.  Conder  completed  his  Memoii's  on  the  30th  April,  and  on 
the  1st  May  rejoined  his  corps,  after  a  period  of  six  years'  consecutive 
work  in  the  service  of  the  Committee.  No  other  officer  has  worked  so 
long  for  the  Society,  and  the  Committee  feel  that  they  must  ask  the 
General  Committee  to  record  an  expression  of  thanks  for  his  services 
and  of  regret  at  his  departure. 

6.  The  Committee  have  the  greatest  satisfaction  in  announcing  that 
they  have  made  arrangements,  through  the  courtesy  which  has  always 
been  extended  to  them  by  the  different  departments  of  Her  Majesty's 
Government  with  whom  they  have  been  in  corresjjondeace,  for  photo- 
lithographing  and  preparing  for  publication  the  whole  of  the  large  map  of 


110  MEETING    OF    THE    GENERAL    COMMITTEE. 

"Western  Palestine  by  the  Ordnance  Survey  at  Southampton.  The  sheets 
are  now  in  the  hands  of  General  Cameron,  E.E.,  the  Director,  for  that 
purpose.  Each  sheet  of  the  work  will  bear  the  usual  imprint  of  the 
Department.  There  seems  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  map  will 
be  ready  for  publication  on  this  large  scale  as  soon  as  the  Committee 
can  prepare  the  small  map,  which  for  business  purposes  must  be  issued 
simultaneously.  The  arrangement  so  made  will  enable  the  Committee 
to  publish  this  large  map  on  a  scale  of  economy  not  originally  considered 
possible.  Facilities  have  been  kindly  offered  by  the  department  for  pre- 
paring the  smaller  map  also.  Correspondence  on  this  subject  is  still 
proceeding,  and  the  Committee  expect  that  their  communications  will 
result  in  an  arrangement  by  which  the  publication  of  the  smaller  map 
Avill  be  greatly  assisted  both  in  time  and  economy.  It  is  hoped  that  this 
may  be  completed  within  the  coming  twelve  months. 

7.  The  Committee,  considering  the  desirability  of  providing  a  record 
of  their  Survey  in  a  more  popular  form  than  their  scientific  memoirs, 
resolved  on  inviting  Lieut.  Conder  to  write  for  them  a  book  which  should 
contain  such  a  record.  This  book,  called  '  Tent  Work  in  Palestine,'  is 
now  ready.  It  is  illustrated  from  drawings  made  by  Lieut.  Conder 
himself,  and  engraved  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Whymper. 

They  have  followed  the  example  set  in  the  '  Ptecovery  of  Jerusalem,' 
in  making  a  large  allowance  for  subscribers,  by  whom  it  can  be  obtained 
at  a  reduction  of  27  per  cent,  post  free. 

8.  The  Committee  have  next  to  consider  the  present  and  future  opera- 
tions of  the  Society. 

The  origuaal  prospectus  of  the  Society  contemplated  the  following 
main  branches  of  exploration  : — 

(1)  Archceology. — In  this  branch  Jerusalem  alone  has  occupied  the 
attention  of  the  Committee.  Their  excavations  under  Major  Warren, 
although  extensive,  wore  necessarily  not  exhaustive,  in  consequence  of 
the  impossibility  of  obtaining  permission  to  dig  in  the  Haram  area. 
The  other  places  mentioned  in  the  original  prospectus  are  still  awaiting 
examination.  Among  them  are  Mount  Gerizim,  the  Valley  of  Shechem, 
Samaria,  the  Roman  cities  of  the  coast,  especially  Csesarea,  Antipatris, 
Gaza,  the  tombs  of  Tibneh,  the  mounds  in  the  valley  of  the  Jordan, 
Eethshean,  and  Jezreel. 

Special  detailed  plans  of  many  of  the  places,  especially  Csesarea, 
where  Lieut.  Conder  believes  that  he  has  found  the  remains  of  the  Temple 
erected  by  Herod,  have  been  made  during  the  Survey,  but  no  excava- 
tions of  any  kind  were  conducted  during  the  progress  of  that  work. 

A  great  quantity  of  archfcological  work  has  also  been  done  for  the 
Committee  by  the  officers  in  charge  of  their  several  expeditions,  especially 
by  M.  Clermont  Ganneau  in  1874.  This  work  has  all  been  published  in 
the  Quarterly  Statement,  which  has  been  made,  as  far  as  possible,  a 
medium  for  publishing  other  discoveries  and  researches  made  in  Pa- 
lestine. 

(2)  Manners  and  Customs.— TJndiQv  this  head  the  Committee  originally 


MEETI]N-G    OF   THE    OEXEKAL   COMMITTEE.  HI 

contemplated  producing  sucli  a  work  on  the  Holy  Land  as  was  written 
by  Mr.  Lane  for  Egypt,  wliicli  shonld  describe  in  a  systematic  and 
exhaustive  order,  with  clear  and  exact  minuteness,  the  manners,  habits, 
rites,  and  language  of  the  present  inhabitants.  A  mass  of  materials 
has  been  collected  towards  such  a  work.  They  have  been  published 
among  the  reports  of  M.  Olenuont  Ganneau,  Lieut.  Conder,  Mr.  Tyrwhitt 
Drake,  and  others.  This  part  of  their  programme,  however,  remains  to 
be  carried  into  execution. 

(3)  Topography. — The  exact  words  of  the  original  prospectus,  written, 
it  must  be  remembered,  thirteen  years  ago,  were  : — 

'  Of  the  coast-line  of  Palestine  we  now  possess  an  accurate  map  in 
the  recent  Mmiralty  Charts.  What  is  wanted  is  a  suivey  which,  when 
we  advance  inland,  should  give  the  position  of  the  principal  points 
throughout  the  country  with  equal  accuracy.  If  these  were  fixed,  the 
intermediate  spots  and  the  smaller  places  could  be  filled  in  with  com- 
parative ease  and  certainty.  In  connection  with  the  topography  is  the 
accurate  ascertainment  of  the  levels  of  the  various  points.  The  eleva- 
tion of  Jerusalem  and  the  depression  of  the  Dead  Sea  are  abeady  pro- 
vided for  by  the  liberality  of  the  Eoyal  Society  and  the  Eoyal  Geo- 
graphical Society ;  but  the  level  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  (on  which  depends 
our  knowledge  of  the  true  fall  of  the  Jordan)  is  still  uncertain  within 
no  less  than  300  feet — as  are  other  spots  of  almost  equal  moment. 

'The  course  of  the  ancient  roads,  and  their  coincidence  with  the 
modern  tracks,  has  never  been  examined  with  the  attention  it  deserves, 
considering  its  importance  in  the  investigation  of  the  history.' 

It  is  gratifying  to  record  that,  so  far  as  Western  Palestine  is  concerned, 
all  these  points  then  noted  as  requiring  examination  have  been  entirely 
cleared  up.  We  have  a  complete  survey  of  the  country ;  the  positions 
of  all  the  principal  points  are  observed ;  the  levels  are  noted ;  that  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  has  been  obtained ;  the  ancient  roads  have  been  laid 
down. 

Of  Geology,  Botany,  Zoology,  and  Meteorology,  almost  the  same 
words  may  be  used  now  as  were  used  in  1865.  The  objects  then  pro- 
posed by  the  Committee  remain  still  to  be  carried  into  execution. 

So  far,  therefore,  the  Committee  have  carried  into  effect  the  original 
prospectus  of  the  Society.  It  remains  to  be  considered  what  steps  should 
be  recommended  for  the  future. 

a.  For  the  immediate  future,  or  rather  for  present  work,  the  Com- 
mittee recommend  the  publication  of  the  map  as  speedily  as  possible. 
Every  hope  is  entertained  of  having  both  the  larger  and  the  smaller 
map  ready  before  the  next  meeting  of  the  General  Committee. 

h.  This  should  be  followed  by  the  publication  of  the  Memoirs  and 
special  plans.  The  Executive  Committee  are  not  at  present  prepared  to 
recommend  a  mode  of  undertaking  this  costly  publication,  which  should 
include  the  special  plans  of  Lieuts.  Conder  and  Kitchener,  those  of 
Majors  Wilson  and  Warren,  and  the  drawings  made  for  the  Committee 
by  M.  Le  Comte  and  others,  now  in  their  possession. 


112  MEETIXG    OF    THE    GENERAL    COMMITTEE. 

c.  As  regards  future  field  work,  the  opinion  of  Major  Wilson,  Captain 
Anderson,  and  Lieuts.  Conder  and  Kitchener,  has  been  invited,  and 
their  views  have  been  considered  by  the  Committee. 

It  is  recommended  that  an  expedition  should  be  sent  out  as  soon  as 
may  be  found  convenient,  with  the  special  object  of  examining,  by  means 
of  excavations  where  necessary,  the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  the 
determination  by  this  method  of  the  sites  of  Capernaum,  Chorazin, 
Bethsaida,  and  other  places  connected  with  the  New  Testament  history. 
A  special  appeal  might  be  made  for  this  Mission  to  Galilee. 

An  alternative  expedition  would  be  the  examination  by  a  geologist  of 
reputation  of  the  Jordan  valley  and  the  Dead  Sea.  Both  the  Lake  of 
Galilee  and  the  Dead  Sea  must  be  examined  at  the  same  time  of  the 
year,  namely,  in  the  winter. 

In  the  absence  of  any  definite  communication  from  the  American 
Committee,  nothing  can  be  recommended  as  regards  the  survey  east 
of  Jordan.  But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  work  remains 
to  be  done. 

Excavations  would  certainly  yield  valuable  results  at  Jerusalem, 
Samaria,  Caesarea,  Jezreel,  Ras  el  Ain,  Jericho,  and  many  other  places. 

A  special  prospectus  of  future  operations  should  be  issued  as  soon  as 
possible. 

10.  The  Committee  have  to  regret  the  loss  by  death  of  several  members. 
These  are,  Mr.  Ambrose  de  Lisle,  a  member  of  the  General  Committee 
from  the  commencement  of  the  Fund ;  Mr.  William  Longman,  on  several 
occasions  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee;  Earl  EusseU,  who 
showed  his  interest  in  the  Society  by  several  donations;  Sir  Gilbert 
Scott,  one  of  its  original  founders ;  and  the  Eev.  Canon  Williams,  author 
of  the  "  Holy  City,"  Avho,  from  the  foundation  of  the  Society,  was  active 
in  rendering  assistance  on  every  possible  occasion  by  addresses,  by 
writing,  by  counsel,  and  by  presiding  or  assisting  at  meetings. 

It  is  proposed  to  fill  up  these  losses  by  inviting  the  following  gentle- 
men to  join  the  General  Committee : — 

Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide. 
Sir  Howard  Elphixstome. 

Col.  Sir  JOHIf   COWELL. 

General  Cameron,  R.E. 
Dr.  Erasmus  Wilson. 
Col.  Home,  R.E.,  C.M.G. 
Bishop  of  LicnpiELD. 
Lieut.  Conder,  R.E. 

The  Committee  also  recommend  that  Lord  DufFerin  and  Mr.  William 
Simpson  be  invited  to  join  the  Executive  Committee. 

11.  The  income  of  the  Fund  from  June  .30th,  1S77,  to  June  11th,  1878, 
from  all  sources,  has  been  £3,029  Is.  3d.,  a  sum  less  than  that  received 
during  the  preceding  twelve  months  by  £680  12s.  lOd.  The  falling  off 
is  not  due  to  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  annual  subscribers  so  much  as 


MEETIXG    OF    THE    GEXEllAL    COMMITTEE.  113 

to  the  cessation  of  donations  on  the  announcement  that  the  Survey  was 
finished. 

The  Committee  have  no  doubt  that  when  another  expedition  is  an- 
nounced their  income  will  rise  to  its  former  level. 

The  balance  in  hand  this  day  amounts  to  £100  lis.  lOd.  The  expendi- 
ture has  been  distributed  as  follows  : — Exploration,  £2,002  8s.  Od.  ; 
sundries,  petty  cash,  postage,  &c.,  £126  12s.  ;  printing,  £390  ;  salaries, 
management,  advertising,  rent,  and  all  other  expenses,  £681  8s.  6d. 

12.  The  best  thanks  of  the  Committee  are  due  to  those  ladies  who 
have  kindly  opened  their  drawing-rooms  for  meetings  to  be  addressed 
by  Mrs.  Finn. 

13.  The  special  thanks  of  the  Committee  are  due  to  the  Rev.  W.  F. 
Maclagan  (now  Bishop  Designate  of  Lichfield)  for  taking  the  chair  at 
a  meeting  at  the  Kensington  Vestry  Hall,  to  the  gentlemen  who  ad- 
dressed the  meeting,  and  to  the  Eev.  Horrocks  Cocks  for  the  great 
trouble  he  took  in  organising  it.  Also  to  Mr.  James  Bateman,  F.Il.S., 
Mr.  Eobinson  Douglas, ;Mr.  Hall  Dare,  Lord  Lawrence,  Mr.  J.  P.  Bacon, 
Mr.  Dimmock,  General  Lefroy,  Mr.  R.  D.  Wilson,  Mr.  S.  H.  Officer, 
Mr.  Burges,  Miss  Peache,  Colonel  Haig,  Mr.  Ormerod,  Mr.  Harper, 
Mr.  Mackinnon,  "Esther  and  Maud,"  the  Sunday  School  Union, 
Lady  Tite,  Miss  Hockley,  Miss  Mary  Hockley,  Mrs.  Deane  Browne, 
Mr.  Cecil  Turner,  Mr.  S.  Morley,  Dr.  Gladstone,  Lord  Kensington, 
Mr.  Jones,  Mr.  Gotto,  Mr.  Herbert  Dalton,  Miss  Wakeham,  Rev. 
F.  E.  Wigram,  Mr.  Wingfield  Digby,  Rev.  G.  H.  Egerton,  Rev. 
W.  D.  Maclagan,  C.E.,  Rev.  H.  Hall-Houghton,  Rev.  W.  H. 
Walford,  H.  Heywood,  the  Dean  of  Lincoln,  Rev.  C.  "Watson,  Mr. 
Hastings  Middleton,  Rev.  W.  H.  Gamlen,  Mr.  J.  T.  Houghton, 
CD.,  Miss  Ridding,  Mr.  David  Johnstone,  Mr.  William  Atkinson, 
Mr.  W.  Scott,  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  Mr.  J.  S. 
Mander,  Valley  Field,  Mr.  J.  F.  Gibson,  Mr.  Peter  Denny,  Mrs.  Na- 
thaniel Muggeridge,  and  others,  for  donations,  many  of  them  annual, 
of  sums  varying  from  £5  to  £100.  Also  to  all  the  Hon.  Local  Secretaries, 
by  whose  assistance  and  encouragement  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Fund 
is  maintained.  W.  Hepworth  Dixon, 

Chairman.'' 

It  was  Resolved  that  this  Report  be  accepted. 

A  letter  was  then  read  from  Mr.  George  Grove,  proposing  to  resign 
his  office  as  Honorary  Secretary  on  the  ground  of  pressure  of  woi-k.  It 
was  Resolved — That  the  Committee  receive  this  letter  with  the  greatest 
regret ;  that  they  hope  Mr.  Grove  will  reconsider  his  resignation,  and 
will  continue  as  Honorary  Secretary,  to  give  the  Committee  his  counsel 
on  occasions  of  emergency  and  importance ;  and  that  in  this  hope  they 
should  proceed  to  re-elect  the  Honorary  Officers  of  the  Fund. 

It  v>-as  next  Resolved — That  the  thanks  of  the  General  Committee 
be  conveyed  to  Lieutenants  Conder  and  Kitchener  for  the  skill  and 
devotion  displayed  in  the  successful  conduct  of  the  Survey  of  Western. 
Palestine. 


114  TENT   "^ORK   IN    PALESTINE. 

It  was  then  Eesolved — That  the  thanks  of  the  Committee  be  passed 
(1)  to  Mr.  Hep  worth  Dixon,  for  his  two  years  of  oflB.ce  as  Chairman  of 
the  Executive  Committee  ;  and  (2)  to  Mr.  "Walter  Besant  for  his  zeal  and 
activity  as  Secretary  to  the  Society. 

After  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Professor  Donaldson  for  taking  the  chair 
the  Committee  adjourned. 


TENT  WOEK  IN  PALESTINE. 

We  published  in  the  last  Quarterly  Statement  the  table  of  contents  of  these 
two  volumes,  which  have  since  been  issued.  These  pages  arc  not  the  place 
for  a  criticism  of  Lieut.  Conder's  book,  but  we  may  be  allowed  to  show  by 
a  few  extracts  something  of  the  nature  of  the  work  and  of  the  manner  in 
which  the  prospectus  we  gave  last  quarter  has  been  carried  out.  We  confine 
ourselves  exclusively  to  those  passages  which  most  directly  concern  the 
special  work  of  the  Fund,  Biblical  illustration.  Lieut.  Conder's  con- 
clusions on  the  topography  of  Jerusalem,  the  present  state  of  tlie  Samari- 
tans, the  Bedawin,  the  modern  colonists  of  Palestine,  the  fertility  of  the 
comitry,  and  other  topics  of  the  greatest  interest,  must  be  looked  for  in 
the  book  itself. 

The  Site  of  Kiejatii  Jeaeiji. 

"  This  fine  site,  standing  out  black  against  the  sky,  with  its  grand 
ravine  and  wild  copses,  is  evidently  an  important  spot ;  yet  the  name 
Soba  does  not  recall  any  Scriptural  place,  though  not  far  diflferent  from 
the  Hebrew  Zuph  Avhere  Saul  met  Samuel.  In  modem  Arabic  it  means 
'  a  heap,'  such  as  the  grain-heaps  of  the  threshing-floors,  a  title  which 
applies  well  to  the  shape  of  the  hill,  but  probably  this  is  a  corruption  of 
some  older  word.  Dr.  Chaplin,  of  Jerusalem,  who  is  perhaps  the  soundest 
antiquarian  in  the  country,  supposes  it  to  mark  the  real  site  of  Kirjath 
Jearim,  and  there  many  points  in  favour  of  such  a  view.  First  of  all, 
Kirjath  Jearim  is  mentioned  as  on  the  boundary  of  Judah  next  to 
Mount  Seir,  which,  in  turn,  is  next  to  Chesalon.  Chesalon  is  known  to 
be  the  present  Kesla,  a  village  on  the  same  ridge  with  Soba,  and  between 
them  is  a  mountain  called  Saghir,  a  word  radically  identical  with  Seir. 
Then  again  the  thickets  west  of  Soba  may  well  represent  those  of  the 
ancient  Mount  Jearim,  '  the  hill  of  thickets.'  Geba  also  was  a  place  near 
Kirjath  Jearim,  and  a  ruin  called  Jeb'a  exists  close  to  Soba.  Baalah 
was  another  name  for  Kirjath  Jearim,  and  the  word  means  'high'  or 
'  elevated,'  applying  well  to  Suba,  which  is  a  strong  place.  It  is  also 
not  impossible  that  in  the  name  Soba  we  have  a  trace  of  Shobal  the 
founder  of  Kirjath  Jearim." 

The  Sych^ve,  of  St.  John  (iv.  4). 

"It  is  hero  no  doubt  that  we  recognise  the  Sychar  of  the  Fourth 
Gospel.     An  unaccountable   confusion  has   grown  up  lately  between 


TENT    WOKK    IN   PALESTINE.  115 

Sychar  and  Sliecliem,  for  which  the  Crusaders  are  originally  responsible, 
as  they  are  indeed  for  most  of  the  false  tlieories  on  sacred  sites.  It  is 
only  through  careful  study,  and  by  such  work  as  that  of  the  Survey,  that 
we  are  beginning  to  escape  from  the  entanglements  and  confusion  caused 
by  the  ignorance  of  knights  and  priests,  arriving,  in  the  twelfth  century, 
strangers  and  illiterate  enthusiasts  in  a  hostile  country. 

"  It  will  be  evident  to  all  readers  of  the  Gospel  narrative  that  Sychar, 
'  a  city  of  Samaria '  near  Jacob's  Well  (John  iv.  5,  6),  is  a  description 
hardly  to  be  expected  of  Shechem,  which  is  moreover  mentioned  by  its 
original  name  in  the  New  Testament  (Acts  vii.  IG).  The  early  Christians 
recognised  the  distinction,  and  place  Sychar  a  mile  east  of  Shechem,  as 
noticed  in  the  '  Itinerary  of  Jerusalem,'  333  A.D.  It  is  clear  that  they 
refer  to  'Askar,  and  the  identity  is  maintained  by  Canon  Williams  and 
others ;  but  a  difficulty  has  always  been  felt  by  students  because  the 
modern  name  begins  with  a  guttural,  which  cannot  have  occurred  in 
the  name  Sychar.  This  difficulty  the  Samaritan  Chronicle  seems  to  me 
to  remove,  for  in  it  we  find  a  town  mentioned  ajaparently  near  Shechem, 
called  Ischar,  which  is  merely  a  vulgar  pronunciation  of  Sychar ;  and 
the  Samaritans  themselves,  in  translating  their  Chronicle  into  Arabic, 
call  it  'Askar.  Thus  the  transition  is  traceable  from  the  Hebrew  form, 
having  no  meaning  in  Arabic  but  originally  '  a  j)lace  walled  in,' 
through  the  Samaritan  Ischar  to  the  modern  'Askar,  '  a  collection '  or 
'  army '  in  Arabic." 

The  Village  of  Nain. 

"  The  village  of  Nain  lies  below  on  a  sort  of  spur  to  the  north  of 
Neby  Duhy,  and  the  road  from  Nazareth  ascends  in  a  hollow  to  the  west 
of  it.  On  the  right  of  the  road,  yet  farther  west,  are  the  rockcut  tombs, 
and  thus  the  procession  bearing  the  young  man's  body  would  have  come 
down  the  slope  towards  the  little  spring  westwards,  meeting  our  Lord 
on  the  main  road.  The  mud-hovels  on  the  grey  tongue  of  limestone 
have  no  great  marks  of  antiquity,  but  the  surrounding  ruins  show  the 
village  to  have  been  once  larger,  and  a  little  mosque  called  '  the  Place 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  '  marks,  no  doubt,  the  site  of  an  early  chapel.  There 
are,  as  far  as  we  could  see,  no  traces  of  a  wall,  and  I  think  we  should 
understand  by  '  gate  of  the  city,'  the  place  where  the  road  enters 
among  the  houses,  just  as  the  word  is  used  often  in  Greek,  and  in 
modem  Arabic  in  such  expressions  as  '  gate  of  the  pass,'  '  gate  of  the 
valley,'  and  even  '  gate  of  the  city,'  where  no  wall  or  gate  exists." 

The  Death  of  Sisera.  *^* 

"  The  Bedawin  have  a  delicious  preparation  of  curdled  milk  called 
Leben,  which  is  offered  to  guests  but  generally  considered  a  delicacy  ; 
from  personal  experience  I  know  that  it  is  most  refreshing  to  a  traveller 
when  tired  and  hot,  but  it  has  also  a  strange  soporific  effect,  which  was 
so  sudden  in  its  action  on  one  English  clergyman  after  a  long  ride,  that 
he  thought  he  had  been  poisoned.     It  was  perhaps  not  without  a  know- 


-^16  TENT   WORK   IX   PALESTINE. 

ledo-e  of  its  probable  effects,  that  Jael  gave  to  her  exhausted  guest  a 
tempting  beverage  which  would  make  his  sleep  sound  and  long. 

"  The  murder  of  a  fugitive  and  a  guest  is  so  contrary  to  the  morality 
of  the  Semitic  nomads,  that  we  must  seek  for  a  very  strong  justification. 
It  could  not  have  been  national  enthusiasm  whicli  actuated  Jael,  for  she 
was  a  Kenite,  not  a  Jewess,  one  of  a  nation  hostile  to  Israel,  and  there 
'  was  peace  between  Jabin  King  of  Hazor  (Sisera's  master)  and  the  house 
of  Heber  the  Kenite.'  The  true  reason  is  probably  to  be  sought  in 
Sisera's  entering  the  tent  at  all.  There  are  instances  in  later  history  in 
whicli  a  defeated  Arab  has  sheltered  himself  in  the  women's  apartments, 
but  sucb  an  infringement  of  Eastern  etiquette  has  always  been  punished 
by  death  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  in  revenge  for  such  an  insult 
Jael  seized  the  iron  tent-peg  and  drove  it  with  the  mallet,  used  to  fix 
the  tents  to  the  ground,  through  Sisera's  brain. 

"One  final  illustration  maybe  added,  suggested  to  me  quite  lately 
by  an  English  clergyman.  In  the  magnificent  song  of  Deborah,  the 
great  storm  which  swelled  the  Kishon  is  described : 

"'They  fought  from  heaven,  the  stars  from  their  courses  fought 
against  Sisera '  (Judg.  v.  20). 

"  The  season  was  probably  that  of  the  autumn  stonns  which  occur 
early  in  November.  At  this  time  the  meteoric  showers  are  commonest, 
and  are  remarkably  fine  in  effect,  seen  in  the  evening  light  at  a  season 
when  the  air  is  specially  clear  and  bright.  The  scene  presented  by  the 
falling  fiery  stars,  as  the  defeated  host  fled  away  by  night,  is  one  very 
striking  to  the  fancy,  and  which  would  form  a  fine  subject  for  an  artist's 
pencil." 

The  Eock  Etam. 

"About  two  miles  west  of  Beit  'Atab,  a  valley  running  north  and 
south,  separates  the  high  rugged  mountains  of  the  'Arkub  from  the  low 
rolling  hills  of  the  Shephelah  district,  beyond  which  is  the  Philistine 
plain.  This  valley  joins  the  great  gorge  which  bounded  Judah  on  the 
north,  and  forms  a  broad  vale,  half  a  mile  across,  filled  with  luxuriant 
corn,  with  a  pebbly  torrent-bed  in  the  middle,  and  low  white  hills  on 
either  side.  The  vale  is  called  Wady  Siirar  (a  Hebrew  word,  meaning 
'  pebbles  '),  and  is  the  ancient  Yalley  of  Sorek.  The  ruins  of  Bethshe- 
mesh  lie  on  a  knoll  surrounded  by  olive- groves,  near  the  junction  of  the 
two  valleys  above  mentioned.  On  the  south  is  Timnah,  where  Samson 
slew  the  lion ;  and  on  the  north  are  the  little  mud  villages,  Si'ir'a  and 
Eshu'a— the  ancient  Zoreah  and  Eshtaol— the  hero's  home.  The  scene, 
looking  up  the  great  corn  valley  to  the  high  and  rugged  hills  above,  is 
extremely  picturesque,  and  is  that  which  was  spread  before  the  eyes  of 
the  five  lords  of  the  Philistines,  as  they  followed  the  lowing  oxen,  which 
bore  the  ark  on  the  '  straight  way  '  from  Ekron  to  Bethshemesh. 

"  Here  also,  at  the  edge  of  the  mountains,  is  the  village  of  Deir  Aban, 
supposed,  by  the  early  Christians,  to  mark  the  site  of  Ebenezer,  the 
boundary'  of  Samuel's  pursuit  of  the  Philistines,  and  of  the  land  held  by 


TENT   "WORK    IN    PALESTINE.  117 

the  Jews  at  that  period.  On  the  north  brink  of  the  Vale  of  Sorek  (in 
which  also  Delilah  lived)  there  is  a  conspicuous  white  chapel  on  the  hill, 
dedicated  to  Neby  Samit,  and  close  to  the  village  of  Zoreah.  Confused 
traditions — which  are,  however,  probably  of  Christian  origin — connect 
this  prophet  with  Samson,  whose  name  is  recognisable  in  other  parts  of 
this  district  under  the  forms  Shemshiin,  Sanasin,  and  'Aly  (as  at  Gaza), 
and  also  a  little  farther  south  as  Shemsin  and  Samat.  It  appears  yvo- 
bable  that  the  tomb  now  shown  at  Zoreah,  is  that  known,  to  the  Jews, 
in  the  fourteenth  century  as  Samson's ;  and  the  tradition,  thus  traced  to 
other  than  monkish  origin,  is  very  possibly  as  genuine  as  that  which 
fixes  the  tombs  of  Joseph  and  Phinehas  near  Shechem.  Here,  then,  we 
are  in  Samson's  country,  and  close  to  Zoreah  we  should  naturally  look 
for  the  Rock  Etam. 

"  The  substitution  of  B  for  M  is  so  common  (as  in  Tibneh  for  Timnah), 
that  the  name  '  'Atab  '  may  very  properly  represent  the  Hebrew  Etam 
(or  'eagle's  nest');  and  there  are  other  indications  of  the  identity  of 
the  site.  It  is  pre-eminently  a  '  rock ' — a  knoll  of  hard  limestone, 
without  a  handful  of  arable  soil,  standing,  above  deep  ravines,  by 
three  small  sjirings.  The  place  is  also  one  which  has  long  been  a 
hiding-place,  and  the  requirements  of  the  Bible  story  are  met  in  a  re- 
markable way ;  for  the  word  rendered  '  top  of  the  Eock  Etam  '  is  in 
reality  '  cleft '  or  '  chasm ;  '  and  such  a  chasm  exists  here — a  long, 
narrow  cavern,  such  as  Samson  might  well  have  '  gone  down '  into,  and 
which  bears  the  suggestive  name  Hasuta,  meaning  '  refuge '  in  Hebrew, 
but  having  in  modem  Arabic  no  signification  at  all. 

"  This  remarkable  '  cave  of  refuge  '  is  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long, 
eighteen  feet  wide,  and  five  to  eight  feet  high ;  its  south-west  end  is 
under  the  centre  of  the  modern  village ;  its  north-east  extremity,  where 
is  a  rock  shaft,  ten  feet  deep,  leading  down  from  the  surface  of  the  hill, 
is  within  sixty  yards  of  the  principal  spring. 

"The  identification  thus  proposed  for  the  Eock  Etam  is,  I  believe, 
quite  a  new  one ;  and  it  cannot,  I  think,  fail  to  be  considered  satisfactory, 
if  we  consider  the  modern  name,  the  position,  and  the  existence  of  this 
remarkable  chasm.  Eamath  Lehi,  where  the  Philistines  assembled 
when  searching  for  Samson  (Judg.  xv.  9,  10),  is  naturally  to  be  sought 
in  the  vicinity  of  Zorea — Samson's  home,  and  of  the  Eock  Etam  where 
he  took  refuge. 

"A  little  way  north-west  of  Zoreah,  seven  miles  from  Beit  'Atab,  is  a 
low  hill,  on  the  slope  of  which  are  springs  called  'Ayim  Abu  Meharib, 
or  the  'fountains  of  the  place  of  battles.'  Close  by  is  a  little  Moslem 
chapel,  dedicated  to  Sheikh  Nedhir,  or  '  the  Nazarite  chief ; '  and,  higher 
up,  a  ruin  with  the  extraordinary  title  Ism  Allah — '  the  name  of  God.' 
The  Nazarite  chief  is  probably  Samson,  whose  memoiy  is  so  well  pre- 
served in  this  small  district,  and  the  place  is  perhaps  connected  with  a 
tradition  of  one  of  his  exploits.  The  Ism  Allah  is  possibly  a  corruption 
of  Esm'a  Allah — '  God  heard  ' — in  which  case  the  incident  intended  will 
be  the  battle  of  Eamath  Lehi.     Finally,  we  were  informed  by  a  native 


118  TENT  worac  in  Palestine. 

of  the  place  that  the  springs  were  sometimes  called  'Ayun  Kjira,  in 
which  name  we  should  recognise  easily  the  En  Hak-Kore,  or  '  fountain 
of  the  crier'  (Judg.  xv.  19). 

"  To  say  that  this  spot  certainly  represents  Eamath  Lehi— '  the  hill  of 
the  jaw-bone'— would  be  too  bold.  It  seems,  however,  clear,  that  a 
tradition  of  one  of  Samson's  exploits  lingers  here  ;  the  position  is  appro- 
priate for  the  scene  of  the  slaughter  \vith  the  jaw-bone,  and  we  have 
not  succeeded  in  finding  any  other  likely  site." 

The  Scapegoat. 

"  According  to  the  Law  of  Moses  the  Scapegoat  was  led  to  the  wilder- 
ness and  there  set  free.  This  was  not,  hov/ever,  the  practice  of  the  later 
Jews.  A  scapegoat  had  once  come  back  to  Jerusalem,  and  the  omen 
was  thought  so  bad  that  the  ordinary  custom  was  modified,  to  prevent 
the  recurrence  of  such  a  calamity.  The  man  who  led  the  goat  arrived 
at  a  high  mountain,  called  Sook,  and  there  Avas  at  this  place  a  rolling 
slope,  doAvn  which  he  pushed  the  unhappy  animal,  which  was  shattered 
to  atoms  in  the  fall.  It  was  always  a  matter  of  much  interest  to  me  to 
find  out  where  this  mountain  was. 

"  The  Scapegoat  was  led  out  on  the  Sabbath,  and  in  order  to  evade 
the  law  of  the  Sabbath-day's  journey,  a  tabernacle  was  erected  at  every 
term  of  two  thousand  cubits,  and  became  the  domicile  of  the  messenger, 
who,  after  eating  bread  and  drinking  water,  was  legally  able  to  travel 
another  stage.  Ten  such  tabernacles  were  constructed  between  Sook 
and  Jerusalem,  and  the  distance  was  ninety  Pus,  or  six  and  a  half 
Eno-lish  miles.  The  district  was  called  Hidoodim,  and  the  high  moun- 
tain Sook.  The  first  means  'sharp,'  the  second  '  narrow,' both  apply- 
in"-  well  to  the  knife-edged  ridges  of  the  desert.  The  distance  of  ninety 
Pas  brino-s  us  to  the  great  hill  of  El  Muntar,  and  here,  beside  the  ancient 
road  from  Jeiiisalem,  is  a  well  called  Suk,  while  in  the  name  Hadeidim, 
applied  to  part  of  the  ridge,  we  recognise  the  Hebrew  Hidoodim. 

"  Here  then,  I  think,  we  may  faii-ly  conclude  is  the  Mountain  of  the 
Scapegoat.  From  this  high  ridge  the  unhappy  victim  was  yearly  rolled 
down  into  the  narrow  valley  beneath,  at  the  entrance  of  the  great  desert, 
which  first  unfolded  itself  before  the  eyes  of  the  messenger  as  he  gained 
the  summit  half  a  mile  beyond  the  well  of  Suk.  Beside  this  well  stood 
probably  the  tenth  booth  to  Avhich  he  returned  after  the  deed,  and 
where  he  sat  until  sun-down,  when  he  was  permitted  to  return  to 
Jerusalem." 

GiLGAIi. 

"A  question  of  even  greater  interest  is  that  of  the  long- sought  site  of 
Gilgal,  and  our  inquiries  were  rewarded  with  success.  Eobinson  had 
heard  the  name  Jiljulieh,  but  had  not  been  able  to  fix  the  site.  A 
German  traveller  (Herr  Schokke),  in  ISGu,  had  been  more  fortunate,  and 
was  shown  the  place  at  a  mound  about  a  mile  east  of  Eriha.  It  was 
important  to  ascertain  the  reliability  of  this  discovery,  and  I  succeeded 


TENT   VOKK    IX    TALESTIXE.  119 

in  fixing  the  spot  visited  by  this  traveller,  by  means  of  the  compass- 
bearing  which  he  bad  been  wise  enough  to  take.  I  found  three  persons 
who  knew  the  site  by  the  name  Jiljulieh,  and  one  of  them  conducted 
me  to  ruins  to  which  a  curious  tradition  applies. 

'*  There  was,  however,  stUl  a  difficulty  to  be  met ;  for  Captain.  "Warren 
had  been  shown  another  place,  as  the  true  site  of  Gilgal,  north  of  this 
Jiljulieh,  where  are  ruins  of  a  large  mediaaval  monastery.  The  explanation 
is,  however,  the  usual  one.  Our  Jiljulieh  is  the  Gilgal  known  to  the 
early  Christians,  which  St.  WilHbald  (724  A. D.)  places  two  miles  from 
the  Jericho  of  his  time,  and  five  miles  from  Jordan ;  Captain  Warren's 
site  is  just  in  the  position  in  which  Gilgal  is  shown  on  the  media3val 
map  of  Marino  Sanuto.  The  Crusaders  have  again  in  this  instance 
changed  the  site,  and  both  traditions  are  extant  among  the  natives. 
The  questions  naturally  arise,  which  is  the  true  one,  or  whether  either 
is  worthy  of  notice  ?  The  ruins  of  Jiljulieh,  east  of  Jericho,  appear  to 
me  to  bear  away  the  palm,  for  two  reasons  ;  first,  the  position  is  that 
described  in  the  Bible,  '  in  the  east  border  of  Jericho '  (Josh.  iv.  19) ; 
secondly,  the  fourth-century  site  is  noticed  by  Jerome,  not  as  fixed  by 
a  monkish  tradition,  but  as  held  in  reverence  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
country,  and  thus  apparently  connected  with  a  genuine  or  indigenous 
tradition.  It  is  true  that  the  existing  ruins,  with  hewn  stones  and 
tesserae  of  glass,  indicate  traces  of  the  early  Byzantine  monastery,  which 
is  noticed  as  containing  the  Church  of  Galgalis,  but  this  does  not 
militate  against  the  genuine  character  of  the  site,  for  the  tradition,  in 
this  case,  appears  to  be  derived  from  a  more  authentic  source  than  that 
which  fixes  most  of  the  early  Christian  sacred  sites. 

"  The  recovery  of  Gilgal  ranks  as  one  of  the  most  important  successes 
of  the  Survey  work.  The  name  is  not  commonly  known  among  the 
natives,  for  the  site  is  generally  called  Shejeret  el  Ithleli,  '  the 
tamarisk-tree,'  from  the  very  large  tamarisk  just  west  of  the  ruins. 
The  tradition  connected  with  the  place  is,  however,  apparently  common 
among  the  Arabs  of  the  neighbourhood." 

Wady  Kelt. 

"Wady  Kelt  has  been  also  thought  to  be  the  Brook  Cherith,  and  the 
scene  seems  well  fitted  for  the  retreat  of  the  prophet  who  was  fed  by  the 
'  'Oreb,'  whom  some  suppose  to  have  been  Arabs.  The  Avhole  gorge  is 
wonderfully  wild  and  romantic ;  it  is  a  huge  fissure  rent  in  the  moun- 
tains, scarcely  twenty  yards  across  at  the  bottom,  and  full  of  canes  and 
rank  rushes  between  vertical  walls  of  rock.  In  its  cliffs  the  caves  of 
early  anchorites  are  hollowed,  and  the  little  monastery  of  St.  John  of 
Choseboth  is  perched  above  the  north  bank,  under  a  high,  brown 
precipice.  A  fine  aqueduct  from  the  great  spring  divides  at  this  latter 
place  into  three  channels,  crossing  a  magnificent  bridge  seventy  feet 
high,  and  running  a  total  distance  of  three  miles  and  three-quarters,  to 
the  place  where  the  gorge  debouches  into  the  Jericho  plain.  On  each 
side  the  white  chalk  mountains  tower  up  in  fantastic  peaks,  with  Ion"-' 


120  TEXT   WOEK    IX    PALESTINE. 

knife-edged  ridges,  and  hundreds  of  little  conical  points,  with  deep 
torrent-seams  between.  All  is  bare  and  treeless,  as  at  Mar  Saba.  The 
wild  pigeon  makes  its  nest  in  the  '  secret  places  of  the  stairs  '  of  rock ; 
the  black  grackle  snns  its  golden  wings  above  them;  the  eagle  soai's 
higher  still,  and  over  the  caves  by  the  deep  pools  the  African  kingfisher 
flutters ;  the  ibex  also  still  haunts  the  rocks.  Even  in  autumn  the 
murmuring  of  water  is  heard  beneath,  and  the  stream  was  one  day 
swelled  by  a  thunderstorm  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  until  it  became  a. 
raging  torrent,  in  some  places  eight  or  ten  feet  deep. 

"The  mouth  of  the  pass  is  ako  remarkable;  for  on  either  side  is  a, 
conical  peak  of  white  chalk — one  on  the  south  called  the  '  peak  of  the 
ascent '  (Tuweil  el  'Akaboh),  while  that  to  the  north  is  named  Bint 
Jebeil,  '  daughter  of  the  little  mountain,'  or  Nusb  'Aweishireh^ 
'monument  of  the  tribes.'  " 

Bethabara. 

"The  fords  were  collected  and  marked  in  the  natural  course  of  the 
Survey,  the  names  carefully  obtained,  and  every  precaution  taken  to 
ensure  their  being  applied  to  the  right  places.  It  was  not,  however, 
until  the  next  winter  that  I  became  aware  how  valuable  a  result  had 
been  obtained.  Looking  over  the  nomenclature  for  the  purpose  of 
making  an  index,  I  Avas  struck  with  the  name  'Abarah  applying  to  a, 
ford.  The  word  means  '  passage,'  or  '  ferry,'  and  is  radically  the 
same  word  found  in  the  name  Bethabara.  I  looked  'Abarah  out  at  once 
on  the  map,  and  found  that  it  is  one  of  the  main  fords,  just  above  the 
place  where  the  Jalud  river,  flowing  down  the  valley  of  Jezreel  and  by 
Beis&n,  debouches  into  Jordan. 

"  One  cannot  but  look  on  this  as  one  of  the  most  valuable  discoveries 
resulting  from  the  Survey  ;  and  I  have  not,  as  yet,  seen  any  argument 
directed  against  the  identification  which  seems  to  shake  it.  It  may  be 
said  that  the  name  'Abarah  is  merely  descriptive,  and  perhaps  applies  to 
several  fords.  That  it  is  descriptive  may  be  granted ;  so  is  the  name 
Bethabara,  or  Bethel,  or  Gibeah,  or  Raniah.  That  it  is  a  common 
name  may  be  safely  denied.  We  have  collected  the  names  of  over  forty 
fords,  and  no  other  is  called  ' Abarah  ;  nor  does  the  word  occur  again  in 
all  the  9,000  names  collecied  by  the  Survey  party 

"  Here  at  'Abarah  we  have  the  name,  and  nowhere  else,  as  yet,  has 
the  name  been  found  ;  the  question  then  arises,  is  the  position  suitable  ? 

"We  speak  commonly  of  Bethabara  as  the  place  of  Our  Lord's  baptism. 
Possibly  it  was  so,  but  the  Gospel  does  not  say  as  much.  It  is  only 
once  mentioned  as  a  place  where  John  was  baptizing,  and  where  certain, 
events  happened  on  consecutive  days.  These  events  are  placed  in  the 
Gospel  harmonies  immediately  after  the  Temptation,  when  Christ 
would  appear  to  have  b(  en  returning  from  the  desert  (perhaps  cast  of 
Jordan)  to  Galilee.  Bethabara,  '  the  house  of  the  ferry,'  was  '  beyond 
Jordan ;  '  but  the  place  of  baptism  was  no  doubt  at  the  ford  or  ferry 
itself;  hence  the  ford 'Ala  ah  is  the  place  of  interest.     It  cannot  be 


TENT   WORK    IX    TALESTIXE.  121 

Christian  tradition  which  originates  this  site,  for  Chiistian  tradition  has 
pointed,  from  the  fourth  century  down  to  the  present  day,  to  the  fords 
of  Jericho  as  the  place  of  baptism  by  St.  John. 

"'And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee' 
(John  ii.  1).  Here  is  the  controlling  passage.  The  hostile  critics  of  the 
fourth  Gospel  have  taken  hold  of  it ;  they  have  supposed  the  traditional 
site  to  be  undoubtedly  the  true  one,  and  have  thence  argued  the 
impossibility  that  in  one  day  Christ  could  have  travelled  eighty  miles 
to  Cana.  To  the  fourth-century  inquirer  the  difficulty  would  never 
have  occurred  ;  he  Avould  have  answered  at  once  that  Our  Lord  was 
miraculously  carried  from  one  place  to  the  other ;  but  the  Gospel  does 
not  say  so,  and  we  should  therefore  look  naturally  for  Bethabara  within 
a  day's  journey  of  Cana.  The  ford  'Abarah  is  about  twenty-two  miles 
in  a  Jine  from  Kefr  Kenna,  and  no  place  can  be  foimd,  on  Jordan,  muck 
nearer  or  more  easily  accessible  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Cana. 

"  I  leave  these  facts  to  the  reader,  asking  him  to  choose,  between  the 
difficulties  attendant  on  the  traditional  site,  and  the  suitability  of  the 
new  site,  where  alone  as  yet  the  name  of  Bethabara  has  been  recovered. 

"There  is,  however,  another  point  with  regard  to  Bethabara  which 
must  not  be  overlooked.  The  oldest  MSS.  read,  not  Bethabara,  but 
Bethany,  beyond  Jordan.  Origen  observed  this,  yet  chose  the  present 
reading,  and  we  can  hardly  suppose  that  the  early  fathers  of  the  Church 
made  such  an  alteration  without  some  good  reason;  perhaps  the  original 
text  contained  both  names,  '  Bethabara  in  Bethany '  beyond  JcrdaEv. 
being  a  possible  reading. 

"  If  Bethabara  be  a  true  reading,  the  place  should  thus  most  f)robablv 
be  sought  in   Bathania,  and  the  ford  should   the'refore   lead   over   to . 
Bashan.     This  again  strengthens  the  case  for  the  'Abarah  ford,  which  is 
near  the  hills   of  Bashan,    whereas  the  Jericho  fords  are   far   away, 
leading  over  towards  Gilead  and  Moab." 

The  Spring  of  Sirau  (2  Sam.  iii.  26). 

"After  his  interview  Avith  David,  Abner  set  out  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem-, . 
and  had  gone  as  far  as  the  Spring  of  Sirah,  when  Joab's  messengers- 
overtook  him  and  brought  him  back  to  Hebron,  where  he  was  murdered 
in  the  gate  (2  Sam.  iii.  26).  Now  on  approaching  the  modern  town  by 
the  old  paved  road  to  the  north,  the  first  spring  beside  the  way  is  called 
Sarah.  Like  the  Hebrew  Sirah,  the  word  means  '  withdrawn,'  and  the 
title  is,  no  doubt,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  spring  is  under  a  stone  arch, 
at  the  end  of  a  little  alley  with  drystone  walls,  and  is  thus  withdrawn 
from  the  high-road.  This  place  may  therefore  be  considered  as  one  of 
the  few  genuine  sites  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hebron." 

Debir  (Joshua  xv.  48). 

"There  seems  to  me  to  be  every  reason  for  supposingDhaheriyeh  to  be 
the  ancient  Debir,  a  place  not  identified  before  the  Survey.  The  name 
has  the  same  meaning,  derived    from  its  situation  on  the  'back'  of  a 


122  TEXT    WOllK    IN   rALESTINE. 

long  lidge  ;  and  the  position  between  Shoclioli  (Shuweikeh),  Dannah 
(Idhnali),  Anab  ('Anab),  and  Esbtemoa  (Es  Semu'a),  seems  very  suitable 
(Josh.  XV.  48).  The  place,  moreover,  is  evidently  an  ancient  site  of 
importance,  to  which  several  roads  lead  from  all  sides.  The  springs 
near  Debii'  given  to  Achsah  (Judg.  i.  15)  might  well  be  the  beautiful 
springs  of  Dilbeh,  about  seven  miles  north  of  the  to^vn,  and  the 
identification  seems  to  me  to  be  amongst  the  most  valuable  of  those  due 
to  the  Survey." 

Panoramic  View  feo:m  Jebel  Tok'ax. 

The  view  from  the  summit  of  Tor'an  is  interesting  and  extensive. 
The  Sea  of  Galilee  is  visible,  and  we  were  able  to  fix  the  direction  of 
many  points  along  its  shore. 

"  On  the  south,  separated  from  Tor'an  by  a  second  plain,  lay  the  low 
bare  range  of  the  Nazareth  hills,  Neby  S'ain,  and  Gath  Hepher  with 
the  tomb  of  Jonah,  being  visible,  while  rather  farther  east  Kefr  Kenna 
stood  among  its  olive-groves  and  gardens  of  pomegranates. 

"  Tabor,  crowned  with  two  monasteries,  was  also  plainly  visible,  east 
of  the  Nazareth  range,  the  slopes  partly  hidden  by  oak-groves. 
Through  a  gap,  between  it  and  the  western  hills,  the  outline  of  Gilboa 
and  part  of  Jebel  ed  Duhy  could  be  seen.  The  plain  of  Esdraelon  was 
hidden,  but  the  cone  of  Sheikh  Iskander  was  visible  to  the  south-w^est. 

"  To  the  west  the  view  extended  over  the  low  wooded  hills  to  the  long 
range  of  Carmel,  which  was  visible,  from  the  Peak  of  Sacrifice  to  the 
white  monastery  where,  on  a  little  spit,  stands  the  German  Avindmill, 
which  showed  up  quite  black  against  the  gleaming  sea. 

"The  brown  and  fertile  plain  of  the  Buttauf,  in  the  basaltic  soil  of 
Avhich  tobacco,  corn,  maize,  sesame,  cotton,  and  every  species  of 
vegetable  grow  luxuriantly,  lay  at  our  feet.  The  high  blunt  top  of 
Jebel  Deidebeh  ('mountain  of  the  watch-tower'),  crowned  with  its 
ring  of  thicket,  rose  behind,  shutting  out  the  view.  Beyond  this  was 
the  chain  of  hills  running  eastwards,  with  rolling  grey  uplands  dotted 
with  olives,  whUe  farther  still,  some  ten  or  twelve  miles  away,  rose  the 
mountain-wall  of  Upi)er  Galilee,  culminating  in  Jebel  Jermuk,  a  bare 
craggy  ridge  which  closed  the  view  to  the  north.  Turning  yet  farther 
east,  the  large  town  of  Safed  shone  white  on  the  mountain  side,  divided 
into  two  quarters,  with  a  double-pointed  summit  behind  them.  Beyond 
all,  dark  and  dreamlike,  the  great  Hermon,  '  Sheikh  of  the  moun- 
tains,' was  seen  streaked  with  silver  lines  of  snow. 

"  But  the  view  due  east  of  Tor'an  was  yet  luoro  interesting.  A  yellow 
plateau  shelves  down  from  the  foot  of  the  mountains  of  Upper  Galilee 
and  runs  into  little  tongues  and  promontories,  separated  by  tiny  bays, 
along  the  north-western  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  :  only  in  one  part 
of  this  ^line  is  there  a  cliff,  just  where  the  little  fertile  plain  of 
Gennesaret  terminates  at  Khiin  Minieh;  the  rest  is  sheMng  ground 
almost  to  the  water's  edge. 

"The  deep  chasm  rumiing  down  from  Safed,  and  known  as  '  the  Yalley 


SYNAGOGUES    OF    GALILEE.  123 

of  Doves  '  (W.  el  Hamam),  debouches  into  tlie  green  oasis  of  Ghuweir, 
or  plain  of  Gennesaret.  East  of  the  sea  the  long  flat  plateau  of 
Bashan  stretches  from  the  precipices  which  enclose  the  lake,  and 
reaches  away  to  the  volcanic  cones  and  dreary  lava-fields  which  are 
backed  by  the  peaks  of  Jebel  ed  Druz. 

"Tiberias  was  hidden  below  the  cliffs,  and  only  about  half  the  blue 
and  limpid  lake  was  seen  behind  them ;  most  conspicuous  on  this  line 
are  the  Horns  of  Hattiii,  so  fatal  to  the  Christian  kingdom  in  1187, 
and  here  also,  as  on  the  east,  a  broad  plateau  runs  almost  to  the  top  of 
the  precipices. 

"  Itis  wonderful  to  reflect  how  numerous  are  the  ancient  towns  which 
encircled  this  little  lake ;  speaking  of  the  west  side  alone,  they  number 
more  than  twenty.  Hidden  by  the  cliffs  we  have  Tiberias,  or  Kakkath, 
andHammath  (El  Hummam),  Tarichaoa  (Kerek),  Sinnabris  (Sennabreh), 
and  Magdala  (Mejdel),  with  Kedish,  the  probable  site  of  the  Kadesh 
of  Barak, 

"  On  the  western  plateau  stand  Adamah(Admah),  Adami(Ed  Damieh), 
Bitzaanaim  (Bessum),  Lasharon  (Saruna),  Shihon  (Sh'ain),  and  other 
sites  of  Biblical  interest.  Arbela,  with  the  synagogue  of  Eabbi  Nitai 
(200  B.C.),  Hattin  (the  ancient  Zer),  Yemma  (the  Talmudic  Caphar 
Yama),  Kefr  Sabt  (Caphar  Sobthi),  Seiyadeh  (the  Talmudic  Ziadethah), 
Tell  M'aun  (Beth  Moan),  Sha'arah  (Beth  Sharaim),  and  several  other 
towns  of  later  times  swell  the  long  list  of  cities.  The  district  is  full 
of  sacred  places  :  Rabbi  Akiba,  Eabbi  Meir,  and  the  great  Maimonides, 
were  buried  near  Tiberias,  and  the  supposed  tombs  of  Jethro  and 
Habakkuk  are  still  shown  on  the  hills  above." 


SYNAGOGUES  OF  GALILEE. 


TnE  number  of  known  examples  of  synagogues  in  Palestine  is  eleven; 
besides  these  there  are  three  doubtful  specimens  which  may  have  been 
synagogues,  making  the  total  number  fourteen.  By  dealing  first  with 
the  three  doubtfid  specimens  the  way  will  be  left  clear  for  a  consideration 
of  the  date  of  these  interesting  buildings.  The  only  specimen  that 
LiOes  not  occur  within  the  limits  of  Galilee  is  that  on  Mount  Carmel, 
described  by  Lieutenant  Conder,  at  the  ruin  of  Kh.  Semmaka.  Two 
lintels  were  found,  one  still  resting  in  situ  on  its  stone  doorposts. 
The  mouldings  resemble  those  common  in  other  synagogues,  being  carried 
back  on  the  lintel  in  the  peculiar  T-shaped  beading  clearly  seen  in  the 
synagogue  at  Meiron.  Lieutenant  Conder  describes  this  principal  door- 
way as  being  the  eastern  door,  which  is  peculiar.  The  only  other  known 
example  of  the  entrance  being  on  the  east  is  at  the  synagogue  at  Irbid, 
and  there  this  position  was  rendered  necessary  by  the  fall  of  the  ground 
on  which  the  synagogue  was  built. 

Part  of  a  colonnade  was  observed,  the  pillars  being  about  the  same 


124  SYNAGOGUES    OF    GALILEE. 

dimensions  as  those  usual  in  synagogues.  The  second  smaller  lintel  lias 
t%vo  lions  carved  upon  it,  with  a  cup  between  them;  this  is  another 
peculiarity,  as  on  all  the  other  synagogues  where  carved  figures  occur 
they  seem  to  have  been  on  the  principal  lintel  or  upon  all  three.  There 
is  no  other  example  known  where  the  side-door  lintels  were  thus 
ornamented  and  the  principal  door  left  bare. 

The  second  doubtful   synagogue  is  at  Kh.  Taiyebeh,  not  far  from 
Shefa    'Amr.     A  single   double   column  and  some  pieces   of   ordinary 
columns  were  observed  in  the  ruins    of    a  small   building,   too  much 
destroyed  to  be  at  all  intelligible  in  its  present  condition.     Excavation 
here  might  lead  to  the  discovery  of  a  synagogue.     The  third  is  the  ruins 
at  Belut,  where  the  peculiar  double  columns  again  occur  at  both  ends 
of  a  long  colonnade.     It  was  described  by  me  in  Quarterly  Statement, 
October,  1877,  p.  166,  and  the  only  photograph   of  these   interesting 
remains  is  now  in  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  series.     Though  this 
building  has  some  points  of  resemblance  to  synagogues,  it  is  not,  in  my 
opinion,  one  of  that  class  of  buildings.     In  the  first  place  it  is  longer 
and  narrower  than  any  known  synagogue,  the  want  of  mouldings  on 
the    architrave,    the    archaic    form   of  the    capitals,  and   the    general 
appearance  of  the  building,  seem  to  point  to  a  much  earlier  date  than 
that   at   which   the   synagogues  were    erected.     The    aisle   or  passage 
between  the  columns  is  made  wider  than  in  synagogues,  and  there  is 
only  one  specimen  (the  small  synagogue   at  Kefr  Bir'im)  where  only 
two  rows  of  columns  occur.     There  is  no  sign  of  a  southern  doorway, 
though  there  is  some  reason  to  suppose  that  the  entrance  was  in  the 
centre  of  the  eastern  side,  which  is,  as  before  pointed  out,  unlike  the 
generality  of  synagogues.     On  the  eastern  side  of  this  building  there 
are  the  remains  of  buildings  enclosing  a  courtyard   containing  a  large 
well  that  resembles  such  as  one  would  expect  to  find  of  a  monastery  or 
castle.      The  situation,  on  the  top  of  a  very  commanding,  steep,  and 
narrow  ridge,  difficult  of  access,  is  unlikely  to  have  been  the  site  of  an 
important   town,    of   which  there   are   no    traces.      From    these    con- 
siderations I  am  led  to  the  supposition  that  we  have  here  one  of  the 
most  perfect  and    earliest  specimens    of    a  temple    dedicated  to  some 
deity  worshipped  on  this  "  high  place,"  and  attended  by  a  number  of 
priests   or  votaries   wha  were   lodged   in  the    surrounding  buildings. 
To  its  isolation  in  this,  the  wildest  part  of  the  country,  is  probably  due 
its  preservation  up  to  this  time. 

It  seems  probable  that  from  this  and  other  specimens  of  the  same 
class  then  existing,  the  architects  copied  those  peculiar  double  columns 
that  are  always  found  terminating  the  colonnades  in  synagogues. 

Another  fact  pointing  to  this  view  of  the  case  may  be  derived  from  the 
enormous  monolithic  double  columns  of  red  granite  now  lying  in  the  ruins 
of  the  cathedral  at  Tyre.  These  were  certainly  not  made  for  the  cathedral, 
as  all  the  interior  decoration  of  that  building  was  of  white  marble. 
They  must  have  been  taken  from  some  building,  or,  more  probably,  were 
found  lying,  half  covered  with  sand,  on  the  site,  when  the  cathedral  was 


SYNAGOGUES   OF   GALILEE.  125 

about  to  be  built,  and,  from  their  great  size  and  beauty,  were  used  in 
that  building  by  the  Christians  who  did  not  know  their  Pagan  origin. 

Wo  then  come  to  the  question,  Were  they  not  used  in  a  synagogue 
formerly  on  this  spot  ?  If  so,  the  Jews  of  that  time  were  able  to  import 
from  a  distant  country,  probably  Egypt,  larger  monoliths  of  more 
beautiful  marble  than  any  other  race  had  been  capable  of  bringing  to 
the  country.  In  no  synagogue  has  any  marble  been  found,  the  hard 
limestone  of  the  country  is  always  used,  and  the  columns  and  door- 
posts, though  of  monoliths,  are  nothing  like  the  stupendous  size  of 
these  enormous  blocks  of  granite.  It  appears  to  me  that  these  columns 
are  the  remains  of  a  very  early  and  most  magnificent  temple,  dedicated 
to  some  unknown  deity.  The  remains  at  Belat  (within  sight)  appear  to 
have  been  an  offshoot  and,  probably,  a  copy  of  this  temple.  What 
mysterious  religion  was  inculcated  at  these  places  there  is  no  evidence 
to  show. 

If  it  is  allowed  that  synagogues  were  copied  from  an  earlier  form 
of  temple,  much  additional  interest  is  added  to  the  study  of  the  details 
of  these  buildings. 

The  known  examples  are  eleven,  and  stated  in  order  of  their  preserva- 
tion would  occur  thus  : — 

Large  Synagogue  at     .  Kefr  Bir'im. 

Synagogue  at       ...  Meiron. 

,,  ...  Irbid. 

Small  SjTiagogue  at     .  Kefr  Bir'im. 

Synagogue  at       ...  Tell  Hum. 

,,  ...  Kerazeh. 

,,  ...  Nebratein. 

Small  Synagogue  at     .  el-Jish. 

Synagogue  at       ...  Umm  el  'Amed. 

Large  Synagogue  at     .  el-Jish. 

Synagogue  at       ...  Sufsaf. 

I  have  very  little  doubt  that  there  were  also  synagogues  at  Tiberias  and 
Sasa.  At  both  there  are  traces,  but  not  sufficient  evidence  without 
excavation  to  say  for  certain  that  they  are  those  of  synagogues.  The 
whole  area  covered  by  these  synagogues  is  very  small  ;  only  a  little 
larger  than  Rutlandshire. 

This  shows  how  local  the  Jewish  influence  was  in  the  country  when 
these  synagogues  were  built.  A  striking  characteristic  of  these  build- 
ings is  their  similarity  in  plan  and  detail  of  ornamentation;  at  all  of 
them  the  same  class  of  mouldings  are  observable  ;  and  in  many  cases 
they  are  identical,  even  when  cut  out  of  the  hard  basalt  as  at  Kerazeh. 
No  modifications  were  allowed,  and  the  niches  of  this  specimen  are 
even  more  elaborately  carved  than  in  other  cases.  The  capitals  show 
some  variation,  being  Corinthian,  Ionic,  and  with  simple  mouldings ; 
but  all  these  forms  occur  in  the  synagogue  at  Irbid,  and  cannot  therefore 
be  taken  to  show  diffex'ent  dates.     These  points  seem  to  show  that  they 


126  sy^'AGOGUES  of  galilee. 

were  all  built  at  nearly  the  same  time,  and  that  no  later  specimens 
were  attempted.  Thus  we  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  the  Jewish 
influence  which  gave  rise  to  these  buildings  was  both  extremely  local 
and  short-lived. 

In  the  New  Testament,  synagogues  are  frequently  mentioned  ^s 
occurring  commonly  at  all  towns  and  villages  :  at  Jerusalem,  John  xviii. 
20,  Luke  xiii.  11  ;  at  Nazareth,  Luke  iv.  16  ;  at  Capernaum,' Matt.  xii.  9, 
John  vi.  5,  Mark  i.  23,  Luke  vii.  5  ;  Synagogues  in  all  villages.  Matt.  iv. 
23,  xiii.  54,  The  question  then  is,  are  these  ruins  the  remains  of  the 
synagogues  there  mentioned  ? 

In  the  "  Bible  Dictionary, "on  Synagogues, under  the  sub-head  "  Struc- 
ture," it  is  stated':  "  Its  position  was,  however,  determined.  It  stood, 
if  possible,  on  the  highest  ground  in  or  near  the  city  to  which  it 
belonged."  This  is  not  what  is  found  as  characteristic  of  these  ruins. 
Major  Wilson,  R.E.  {Quarterhj  Statement,  No.  2,  p.  37),  states:  "In 
choosing  sites  for  the  synagogues  in  the  different  towns,  the  builders 
have  by  no  means  selected  the  most  prominent  positions." 

Eeturning  to  the  "Bible  Dictionary,"  we  find:  "Audits  direction, 
too,  was  fixed — -Jerusalem  was  the  Kibleh  of  the  Jewish  devotion.  The 
synagogue  was  so  constructed  that  the  worshippers  as  they  entered  and 
as  they  prayed  looked  tov^ards  it  (Vitringa,  pp.  178  and  457)."  The 
existing  remains  have,  with  one  exception,  at  Irbid,  where  the  ground 
would  not  allow  of  this  arrangement,  their  doors  on  the  southern  side,  so 
that  every  Jew  entering  Avould  have  to  turn  his  back  on  Jerusalem. 
The  ark,  if  there  was  one  in  these  synagogues,  must  therefore  have'been 
kept  at  the  northern  end,  and  the  Jews  would  therefore  pray  Avith  their 
backs  to  Jerusalem. 

We  know  besides  how  abhorrent  to  the  Jews  were  the  figures  of 
animals ;  yet  in  these  synagogues  we  find  them  prominently  carved'ia 
stone  in  six  out  of  the  eleven,  and  they  probably  existed  in  the  others 
and  in  greater  quantities  than  those  already  noted,  but  have  been 
destroyed  by  the  Mahommedans  as  contrary  to  their  religion. 

It  may  therefore  be  said  that  they  differ  vitally  from  the  known 
form  of  the  earlier  synagogues,  as  well  as  from  the  tenets  of  the  earlier 
Jewish  religion,  and  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  they  are  synagogues  ; 
the  Hebrew  inscriptions  and  the  sacred  Jewish  symbols  carved  on  the 
lintels  prove  it. 

Milman's  "History  of  the  Jews,"  Book  XIX.,  gives  an  account  of 
the  establishment  of  the  Patriarchate  of  Tiberias  after  the  fall  of 
Barcochab,  less  than  sixty  years  after  the  war  under  Hadrian. 

Before  the  close  of  the  second  century  after  Chi'ist,  the  Jews  present 
the  extraordinary  spectacle  of  two  regular  and  organised  communities  : 
one,  under  a  sort  of  spiritual  head,  the  Patriarch  of  Tiberias,  comprehend- 
ing all  of  Israelitish  descent  who  inhabited  the  Roman  empire ;  the 
other  under  the  Prince  of  the  Captivity,  to  whom  all  the  Eastern  Jews 
paid  their  allegiance. 

The  Sanhedrin  was  re-established  under  Simon,  son  of  Gamaliel,  and 


SYNAGOGXTES    OF   GALILEE.  127 

five  others,  who  were  named  by  Juclah,  son  of  Bavah,  secretly,  before  he 
•was  slain  by  the  Eomans ;  these  were  Judah,  son  of  Ilai,  Simon,  son  of 
Jochai,  E.  Jo&e,  E.  Elasar,  E.  Nehemiah,  and  E.  Meir. 

The  foreign  communities  of  Jews  at  Eome  and  in  the  whole  of  Asia 
Minor  acknowledged  at  once  the  authority  of  the  i^atriarch,  and  either 
came  to  live  in  the  district  or  sent  alms  to  their  spiritual  head. 

The  Eomans  recognised  the  Patriarch  of  Tiberias,  and  by  their  mode- 
ration granted  him  many  indulgences  ;  ho  was  empowered  to  appoint 
his  subordinate  ministers  and  apostles,  who  visited  all  the  colonics  of 
the  Jews  in  distant  parts,  and  also  to  receive  from  his  despised  brethren 
an  annual  contribution.  By  this  kind  treatment  and  by  the  influence 
of  the  foreign  Jews,  who  had  been  completely  naturalised  to  the  lan- 
guage and  customs  and  partially  to  the  religion  of  the  people  with 
whom  they  dwelt,  the  Jews  of  Palestine  became  tractable  to  Eoman 
rule  and  Eoman  customs,  and  developed  their  great  characteristic  love 
for  commercial  pursuits  which  has  ever  since  been  typical  of  them. 

Thus  the  colony  round  Tiberias  became  very  powerful,  and  under 
Antoninus  Pius,  138-161  A.D.,  some  additional  privileges  were  accorded 
to  them,  such  as  the  permission  to  perform  the  rite  of  circumcision. 

Synagogues  were  at  this  time  erected  in  the  villages  belonging  to  the 
colony,  and  it  seems  probable  that  they  were  erected  in  imitation  of  the 
great  works  of  that  emperor  in  Syria. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  third  century  they  were  in  high  favour  with 
the  Emperor  Alexander  Severus;  this  emperor  was  even  called  the 
Father  of  the  Synagogue,  and  this  name  may  have  been  given  him  from 
his  influence  over  the  erection  and  architecture  of  these  buildino-s. 

At  this  time  the  most  celebrated  of  the  rabbinical  sovereigns,  Jehuda 
the  Holy,  had  ascended  the  Patriarchal  throne,  which  was  then  at  the 
height  of  its  power,  and  after  his  death  its  glory  sank.  Milman 
describes  its  fall : — "  The  small  spiritual  court  fell  like  more  splendid 
and  worldly  thrones,  through  the  struggles  of  the  sovereign  for 
unlimited  sway  and  the  unwillingness  of  the  people  to  submit  even  to 
constitutional  authority.  The  exactions  of  the  Pontiff,  and  of  the 
spiritual  aristocracy,  the  Eabbins,  became  more  and  more  burdensome 
to  the  people.  The  people  were  impatient,  even  of  the  customary 
taxation.     Gamaliel  succeeded  Jehuda,  Jehuda  the  second  Gamaliel." 

Falling  rapidly  as  Christianity  arose,  we  find  the  two  powers  in 
frequent  collision  in  later  times.  A  last  flicker  of  life  was  given  to  the 
community  under  the  Emperor  Julian,  the  apostate.  His  proposal,  in 
360  A.D.,  to  rebuild  the  temple  on  Mount  Moriah,  gave  the  Jews  an 
immense  impulse ;  they  flocked  to  Jerusalem,  but  the  signal  failure  of 
the  enterprise  gave  the  last  blow  to  the  power  of  the  community,  and 
the  Patriarchate  became  extinct  in  414  a.d. 

We  thus  find  that  there  was  a  powerful  body  of  Jews  established  at 
Tiberias,  receiving  contributions  in  money  from  the  Jews  of  the  whole 
Eoman  Empire;  even  the  Babylonian  Jews,  under  the  Prince  of  the 
Captivity,  acknowledged  the  supremacy  of  the  Patriarch  of  Tiberias, 


128  SYNAGOGUES    OF    GALILEE. 

about  the  year  180  A.D. ;  and  also  that  this  power  was  under  the 
protection  of  the  great  builders  and  restorers  of  temples  in  Syria, 
Antoninus  Pius  and  Alexander  Severus.  The  existence  of  the  power  of  this 
commimity  was  also  very  short-lived ;  one  century,  or  almost  the  life 
of  one  man,  Eabbi  Jehuda  the  Holy,  appears  to  have  been  its  limits. 

It  seems,  therefore,  almost  a  certainty  that  these  emperors  inspired 
and  aided  the  erection  of  these  synagogues,  and  that  they  were  built  by 
Roman  labour;  perhaps  the  same  as  restored  the  temple  at  Baalbek  and 
built  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Kades.  The  Jews  themselves,  having 
taken  to  commercial  pursuits,  were  unable  to  perform  work  of  this  sort, 
and  by  using  Eoman  workmen  obtained  much  finer  results  than  we 
are  led  to  think  they  would  themselves  have  been  capable  of.  The 
architecture  of  these  buildings  bears  out  this  view  of  their  erection.  The 
dressing,  size,  and  nature  of  the  masonry  is  certainly  Roman,  so  much 
so  that  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Kades  has  been  mistaken  for  a 
synagogue.  No  synagogues  of  the  same  kind  have  been  found  in  other 
countries,  though  ther3  were  many  in  Babylon  and  in  the  colonies  of 
the  Jews,  and  this  type  has  never  been  perpetuated  in  later  works ;  no 
tradition  of  the  Jews  appears  to  have  lingered  that  this  was  the  proper 
form  of  a  synagogue,  and  we  have  seen  how  many  points  of  their 
religion  were  disregarded  in  their  design  and  ornamentation.  We  may 
therefore  suppose  that  they  were  forced  upon  the  people  by  their  Roman 
rulers  at  a  time  when  they  were  completely  submissive  to  that  power, 
and  that  directly  they  were  able,  they  deserted  such  Pagan  buildings  as 
a  disloyalty  to  their  religion.  It  has  been  stated  that  Rabbi  Simon,  son 
of  Jochai,  was  the  founder  of  these  buildings  ;  it  is  related  that  he  built 
with  his  own  money  twenty-four  synagogues  in  this  part  of  the  country, 
but  putting  aside  the  immense  riches  one  man  must  have  possessed  to 
be  able  to  build  so  many  beautiful  temples,  from  what  we  know  of  this 
rabbi  he  was  a  most  fanatical  teacher  of  the  law,  and  during  a  public 
debate  bearded  Rabbi  Jehuda,  who  was  praising  the  Romans,  and 
abused  them  roundly.  For  this  he  was  adjudged  by  the  Romans  to 
have  forfeited  his  life.  This  great  scholar  could  therefore  hardly  have 
erected  so  many  buildings  in  violent  contradiction  to  so  many  points 
of  the  religion  he  guarded  so  jealouslj'. 

From  these  considerations  I  consider  the  date  of  these  synagogues  to 
be  between  the  year  150  a.d.  and  300  A.D. 

Plans  and  detail  drawings  of  the  remains  of  all  these  buildings  will 
be  published  in  the  memoirs  to  accompany  the  sheets  of  the  large  map. 
Photographs  of  most  of  them  may  be  procured  at  the  Fund  Office. 

Some  points  of  interest,  such  as  the  formation  of  the  court  in  front  of 
the  Great  Synagogue  at  Kefr  Bir'im  might  be  mentioned.  In  this  case 
the  court  was  formed  two  bays  wide,  and  the  total  length  of  the  front 
of  the  synagogue.  The  j)illars  are  on  pedestals,  and  are  as  high  as  the 
building  ;  they  support  an  architrave  with  simple  mouldings,  and  from 
a  peculiar  portion  of  this  ai'chitrave  that  I  found,  I  am  led  to  suppose 
that  over  the  centre  bay,  opposite  the  great  door  of  the  synagogue,  the 


ZIOX,    THK    CITV    OF    DWID.  129 

architrave  was  carried  up  to  a  jioint.  This  must  have  been  a  striking 
feature  in  the  bailding,  and  is  a  very  peculiar  formation ;  it  may  have 
been  copied  from  the  gate  Tadi  of  Herod's  temple,  which  is  described  as 
having  been  of  this  nature  in  the  Talmud.  The  corner  pillars  of  this 
porch  or  court  were  of  the  peculiar  double  form  seen  at  the  corners  of 
the  colonnades  in  the  interior  of  all  synagogues. 

H.  H.  KiTCHEXER,  Lieut.  E.E. 


ZrON,  THE  CITY  OF  DAVID. 

TVnERE   WAS   IT?      now   DID   JOAC   MAKE   HIS  WAY  IXTO   IT?     AJN'D   WHO 

HELPED    IIIM  ? 

Arauxati  could  easily  have  answered  these  questions.  Unhappily, 
we  have  not  the  spiritualistic  power  of  cross-examining  him.  80  we 
must  be  content  if  we  can  get  conclusive  answers  by  the  laborious 
process  of  close  investigation.  The  Bible,  with  various  works  on 
Jerusalem,  and  Captain  Warren's  remarkable  discoveries,  will  be  found 
to  furnish  sufficient  materials  for  this  end. 

While  the  thrilling  incident  of  the  story  will  attract  the  general 
reader,  the  savans  will  require  full  proof  of  the  statements  advanced,  so 
that  both  are  given,  but  separately,  to  suit  different  tastes. 

The  Story. 

Ancient  Jerusalem  stood  on  a  rocky  plateau  enclosed  on  three 
sides  by  two  ravines  ;  that  on  the  west  and  south  was  called  the 
King's  Dale,  that  on  the  east  the  Brook  Kedron.  The  space  thus 
enclosed  was  further  cleft  by  another  ravine  called  the  Valley  of  Hinnom. 
On  the  narrow  ridge  running  between  the  "  Brook"  and  "Valley,"  and 
towards  its  southern  extremity,  stood,  at  the  beginning  of  Davids' 
reign,  the  hitherto  impregnable  fortress  of  Jebus.  On  the  west  side  of 
this  ridge,  in  the  "  valley,"  lay  the  rest  of  the  city,  once  at  least  already 
captured  by  the  Israelites,  but  occupied  (perhaps  at  times  in  conjunction 
with  them)  by  the  Jebusites.  On  its  east  side,  near  the  "  Brook,"  was 
an  intermittent  fountain,  or  rather  one  of  irregular  flow,  called  then 
Enrogel,  once  Gihon  in  the  "Brook,"  for  a  time  Siloah,  but  now  the 
Fountain  of  the  Virgin. 

To  a  stranger,  this  position  of  the  fortress  of  Jebus  or  Zion  would 
not  have  seemed  to  be  well-chosen,  for  it  was  built  on  an  inconsiderable 
hill,  while  loftier  and  more  precipitous  eminences  were  close  at  hand. 

The  founder,  however,  of  this  stronghold  of  Zion  was  a  very  subtle 
man.  While  the  art  of  erecting  and  taking  fortified  places  was  then  in 
its  infancy,  water  was,  of  course,  as  much  as  ever  a  necessary  of  life. 
An  ordinary  wall  of  no  great  height  was  enough  to  baffle  the  most 
skilful  general  and  the  bravest  army — always  supposing  the  besieged 
kept  a  sharp  look-out.     Bethel  on  its  low  hill  was  a   match  for  all  the 


130  ZIOX,    THE    CITY    OF   DAVID. 

might  of  Ephraim.  Late  in  David's  reign  the  shrewd  Hushai  proposed 
to  capture  a  fortified  city  by  dragging  it  down  with  ropes  ;  and  if  the 
more  practical  Joab  preferred  raising  a  bank  and  using  a  primitive 
battering  ram,  still  he  too  would  have  found  considerable  difficulty  in 
dealing  with  the  steep  sides  of  Zion.  Even  perpendicular  cliffs  without 
water  to  drink  would  have  been  useless,  while,  after  all,  the  height  of 
walls  was  but  a  question  of  labour.  Very  wisely,  therefore,  the  stronger 
positions  on  the  western  hill  and  northern  part  of  the  ridge  were  passed 
by,  and  the  humbler  slopes  of  the  sunny  Zion  selected  as  the  site  of 
the  future  fortress  on  account  of  the  copious  fountain  overflowing  at 
its  base. 

It  was  not,  however,  that  the  damsels  of  Jebus  might  have  a  less 
distance  to  go  for  water  that  the  stronghold  was  built  on  the  hill  of 
Zion. 

The  far-seeing  mind  of  some  Hittite  or  Amorito  (perhaps  of  Melchi- 
zedec  himself)  had  another  project  in  view,  which  resulted  in  the 
execution  of  a  monument  destined  after  3,000  years  to  be  discovered  by 
Captain  "Warren.     A  sketch  of  it  is  given. 

It  occurred  to  this  engineer,  who  had  never  seen  Woolwich,  that  from 
inside  the  city  wall  a  subterraneous  passage  might  be  dug  through  the 
rock  to  the  spring  below,  and  so  in  troublous  times,  when  the  daughters 
of  Zion  could  no  longer  venture  outside  the  gates  to  draw  water  from 
the  fountain,  the  needful  supply  would  by  this  ingenious  device  be 
always  obtainable,  probably  without  the  knowledge  of  the  besiegers, 
and  not  less  certainly  without  risk  to  the  besieged ;  for  what  enemy 
would  attempt  the  all  but  impossible  feat  of  diving  along  a  watercourse 
for  70  feet,  and  then  climbing  50  feet  up  the  smooth  sides  of  a  vertical 
rock- cut  shaft  ? 

This  clever  scheme  was  carried  out,  and  though  four  centuries  had 
rolled  on  since  the  conquest  of  Canaan,  the  stronghold  of  Zion  was  still 
unsubdued.  Jericho  had  fallen  by  a  miracle.  Bethel  by  treachery, 
Hebron  though  defended  by  giants.  In  the  plains  alone,  where  war- 
chariots  could  be  used,  did  the  ancient  inhabitants  hold  their  ground 
against  Israel.  In  the  mountains  but  one  invincible  stronghold  remained, 
and  that  was  Jebus,  never  once  taken — never,  the  Jebusites  thought, 
likely  to  be  taken ;  and  possibly  we  may  add,  one  that  never  would  have 
been  taken  if  Joab,  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  and  Araunah  the  Jebusite  had 
not  lived,  and  that  perhaps  at  the  same  time. 

The  first  act  of  David  on  being  made  king  over  Israel  was  to  attack 
Jerusalem  (i.e.,  Jebus)  with  all  his  forces.  The  city  in  the  valley  fell 
into  his  hands,  but  the  impregnable  fortress  on  the  hill  above  it  baffled  his 
most  vigorous  assaults.  So  secure,  indeed,  did  its  defenders  deem  them- 
selves that,  placing  their  lame  and  blind  upon  the  walls,  they  defied  David, 
saying,  "Except  thou  take  away  the  blind  and  the  lame,  thou  shalt  not 
come  in  hither." 

Somehow  David  got  to  know  how  the  Jebusites  obtained  their  supply 
of  water.     There  was  evidently  no  chance  of  taking  the  stronghold  by 


ZrON,    THE  CITY    OF   DAVID.  131 

assaulting  its  walls.  "Would  any  form  a  forlorn  hope  and  try  the 
desperate  expedient  of  one  by  one  first  pushing  through  the  horizontal 
water-channel,  at  the  imminent  risk  of  being  drowned,  then  of  scaling 
the  perpendicular  shaft,  when  one  stone  dropped  from  the  top  would 
probably  be  certain  death,  and  afterwards  of  penetrating  into  the  fortress 
through  the  narrow  passage,  which  two  or  three  could  easily  hold  against 
a  hundred  ? 

Desperate  indeed  the  attempt  seemed,  but  there  was  no  alternative 
plan  ;  David  therefore  issued  a  proclamation  to  his  army  that  whoever 
first  got  up  the  "  Gutter,"  or  Tzinnor,  which  was  the  name  of  this  aque- 
duct or  subterraneous  passage,  and  smote  the  Jebusites,  should  be  com- 
mander-in-chief. 

Great  was  the  reward  offered,  but  immense  was  the  risk.  David  had 
plenty  of  heroes  about  him,  who  were  not  easily  to  be  deterred  from 
venturing  on  the  most  hazardous  exploits ;  but,  eager  as  they  were  to 
grasp  the  prize,  one  only  attempted  this  most  daring  feat.  That  one 
(and  sacred  history  justly  records  his  name)  was  Joab. 

He  was  a  man  of  boundless  ambition,  who  could  brook  no  rival.  The 
supreme  command  of  David's  army  was  the  object  on  which  his  heart 
was  set.  This  and  his  life  he  now  staked  on  one  tlirow.  He  made  the 
venture  and  won. 

Sacred  history  relates  but  the  simple  fact  that  "Joab  the  son  of 
Zeruiah  went  up  first  and  was  chief." 

It  might  seem  idle,  therefore,  to  speculate  how  the  deed  was  per- 
formed ;  how  he  drew  off  the  water  in  the  channel,  or  got  through  it 
without  ibeing  drowned ;  how  he  scaled  the  rocky  shaft  without  falling  ; 
how  he  clambered  through  the  low  passage  (and  perhaps  at  last  opened 
the  gates  to  his  comrades) ;  and  in  all  this  how  he  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  Jebusites. 

The  second  Joab,  an  Englishman,  ten  years  ago  found  it  no  pleasant 
work  to  follow  the  track  of  his  predecessor  even  in  time  of  peace.  One 
cannot  read  the  account  of  his  ascent  of  the  Tzinnor  ("  Jerusalem  Re- 
covered," pp.  244  to  247)  without  coming  to  the  irresistible  conviction 
that  Joab  never  performed  such  a  feat  without  aid  from  within — i.e., 
that]  some  confederate  among  the  Jebusites  helped  him  in  what  was 
nevertheless  a  dangerous  exploit.  That  such  were  to  be  found  is  clear 
from  the  ^history  of  Jericho  and  Bethel;  while,  again,  great  as  was 
Joab's  valour,  his  craft  was  greater.  Who,  then,  was  this  traitor  among 
the  Jebusites  ?  With  whom  did  Joab  tamper  about  the  secret  surrender 
of  the  stronghold  of  Zion  ?  What  "  bucksheesh "  was  given  for  the 
betrayal  of  the  impregnable  fortress  ? 

Years'after  this,  at  the  close  of  David's  reign,  we  find  a  Jebusite  (a 
man  of  rank,  too,  it  is  probable),  by  name  Araunah,  actually  in  posses- 
sion (strange  to  say)  of  the  threshing-floor  just  outside  the  city  of 
David  ;  nor  only  of  the  threshing-floor,  which  was  naturally  the  common 
property  of  the  city,  but  also  of  lands  adjacent,  which  he  sells  to  the 
king  for  the  enormous  sum  of  600  shekels  of  gold  by  weight. 


132  Ai. 

How  any  Jebusile  came  to  be  left  in  possession  of  so  mucli  valuable 
property  in  such  a  situation  the  sacred  history  does  not  tell  us. 

Josephus  says,  "  Araunah  was  not  slain  by  David  in  the  siege  of 
Jerusalem,  because  of  the  good-will  he  bore  to  the  Hebrews,  and  a 
particular  benignity  and  affection  which  he  had  to  the  king  himself." 

I  have  no  doubt  it  was  something  particular,  yet  not  particularly  credit- 
able to  Araunah,  though,  fortunately  for  him,  we  have  no  Jebusite 
accouxvt,  nor,  indeed,  any  professed  account  at  all,  of  the  transaction, 
otherwise  there  might  be  a  revulsion  of  poj)ular  feeling  as  to  his  nol)le 
character.  Araunah  was  the  (but  721/  de  mortuis  nisi  bonnrn)  one  who  lost 
nothing  when  Zion  fell,  neither  life,  nor  goods,  nor,  so  far  as  we  know, 
even  character. 

One  word  in  the  Hebrew  (Tzinnor),  followed  by  Captain  Warren's 
wonderful  discovery  of  the  secret  passage  leading  from  the  Virgin's 
Fount,  has  enabled  us  to  understand  a  most  obscure  and  baffling  passage 
in  the  Old  Testament,  and  to  follow  the  very  track  by  which  the  adven- 
turous Joab  gained  access  to  the  stronghold  of  Zion. 

Who  will  say  that  a  great  discovery  is  not  recorded  in  chapter  ix.  of 
"Jerusalem  Eecovered "  ?  Who  will  question  about  the  Bible  being 
the  most  accurate  and  truthful  of  all  books  ? 

W.   F.   BlRCH- 


AI. 

Lieut.  Kitchener's  suggested  identification  of  Ai  with  Kh.  Haiy, 
ouo  mile  east  of  Mukhamas,  has  much  to  recommend  it. 

1.  Ai  was  on  the  east  of  Bethel  (.Josh.  vii.  2)  and  of  Abram's  tent 
(Gen.  xii.  8).  As  the  orientals  call  every  wind  an  east  wind  which 
blows  from  any  point  between  east  and  north  and  east  and  south 
(Jahn,  Antiq.,  p.  17),  this  extensive  meaning  of  east  favours  equally  any 
position  for  Ai  in  any  degree  east  of  Bethel. 

2.  "  The  Israelites  pitched  on  the  north  side  of  Ai;  now  there  was  a 
valley  (Hebr.  gai)  between  them  and  Ai.  .  .  .  (13)  Joshua  went  that 
night  into  the  midst  of  the  valley  (Hebr.  emck)  "  (Josh  viii.  11-13). 

With  Ai  placed  at  et  Tell  or  Kh.  Haiyan,  Lieut.  Kitchener  well  ob- 
serves on  the  peculiarity  of  a  force  after  approaching  the  city  from  the 
cast  crossing  an  almost  impracticable  valley,  to  be  rccrossed  the  next 
day.  The  valley  north  of  ct  Tell  might  suitably  be  described  as  the 
fjai,  but  we  have  also  to  find  another  wider  valley  answering  to  emeJc  ; 
for  the  two  different  words  cannot  here  well  mean  exactly  the  same 
valley.  The  " iihiin  to  the  north  of  Kh.  Haiy"  would,  however,  just 
fcuit  the  expression  emeh ;  and  possibly  the  gai  may  be  a  ravine  inter- 
posed between  the  liers  in  wait  and  Ai,  unless  the  gai  was  the  bed  of  a 
watercourse  in  the  emclc  (see  1  Sam.  xvii.  2,  3,  40). 

3.  As  all  the  men  of  Bethel  assisted  Ai,  it  is  strange  that  the  former 


AI.  13 


o 


city  was  not  taken  at  the  same  time,  for  the  Israelites  would  be  close  to 
it,  if  Ai  =  Et  Tell  or  Kb.  Haij-an.  That  the  two  cities  were  not  takeu 
together  seems  clear  from  Josh.  xii.  9,  10. 

4.  But  putting  Ai  at  Kh.  Haiy,  where  it  commanded  the  road  into 
the  interior,  its  capture  becomes  essential  to  further  progress. 

5.  From  the  order  of  the  names,  Michmash,  Ai,  Bethel,  in  Neh. 
xii.  31,  it  is  natural  to  look  for  Ai  between  the  other  two,  but  in  Neh. 
vii.  31,  32  they  are  classed  differently.  "The  men  of  Michmas,  122. 
The  men  of  Bethel  and  Ai,  123."  Clearly  there  is  no  geographical  order 
here.  Probably,  however,  the  places  are  grouped  in  Neh.  vii.  according 
to  other  considerations.  In  verse  29  the  three  Gibeonito  cities,  Kirjath- 
jearim,  Uhephirah,  and  Beeroth  are  joined  together  ;  Gibeon  (25th  v.) 
being,  as  it  seems  likely,  not  the  town  of  that  name  in  Benjamin,  but 
some  Gibeah  in  Judea.  So  likewise  the  political  connection  first  seen 
existing  between  Bethel  and  Ai  (in  Josh,  viii.)  may  have  led  to  these 
two  places  being  always  named  together  (Josh,  xviii.  22,  23  ;  and  Neh. 
vii.,  xii.  above).  In  Esdras  v.  21  the  two  places  are  curiously  welded 
into  one — viz.,  BT]To\iai,  though  Michmash  was  afterwards  built  between 
them,  a  possible  origin  of  the  apocryphal  (BeniAoua)  Bethulia. 

6.  If  Sennacherib  invaded  Judfea  from  the  east,  as  did  Joshua,  then 
he  would  naturally  come  to  (Ai)  Kh.  Haiy,  and  we  escape  the  difficulty 
of  having  to  account  for  his  diverging  from  the  central  north  road,  so 
as  to  get  to  et  Tell  or  Kh.  Haiyan. 

7.  The  theory  that  all  the  places  in  Is.  x.  28-32  (except  Jerusalem) 
are  visible  from  Geba  is  unaffected  by  Kh.  Haiy  being  Ai.  I  may 
rather  say  it  receives  a  finishing  touch  from  the  identification.  Lieut. 
Kitchener  ascertained,  on  the  revision  of  the  survey,  that  not  only  et 
Tell  was  visible  from  Geba,  but  also  Kh.  Haiy.  Taking  Mignon  {i.e., 
the  precipice)  in  Isa.  x.  28  to  be  the  hill  forming  the  north  cliff  of  the 
passage  of  Michmash,  the  proper  order  of  the  names  with  Aiat  et  Tell 
or  Kh.  Haiyan  ought  to  be  Aiath,  Michmash,  Migron  ;  but  with  Ai  at 
Kh.  Haiy  the  order  as  seen  by  a  spectator  from  Geba  would  be  exactly 
as  in  Isaiah,  Aiath,  Migron,  Michmash.  Supposing  Geba  to  be  the 
centre  or  axle  of  a  wheel,  and  straight  lines  drawn  from  it  to  the 
various  places  named  (Isa.  x.  28,  29,  30,  31)  to  be  the  different  spokes, 
all  the  places  will  be  found  to  be  named  exactly  in  geographical  order, 
without  one  exception.  This  is  the  perfect  result  given  by  the  new  map. 
I  may  add,  on  the  same  authority,  that  Anathoth  is  visible  from  Geba, 
and  so  also  must  be  Laish,  since  the  relative  heights  are  Geba,  2,220  feet ; 
Anathoth,  2,225  feet ;  and  a  mile  farther  south,  Laish,  2,390  feet.  As  to 
the  other  places  I  have  no  further  information. 

It  seems  to  me  highly  desirable  for  Kh.  Haiy  to  be  visible  from  the 
site  of  Abram's  encampment  on  the  east  of  Bethel,  and  I  should  think 
it  certainly  is.  W.  F.  Biech. 


134 


LIST  OF  PHOTOGEAPHS  TAKEN  IN  GALILEE,  WITH 

DESCEIPTIONS. 

I.  KiiVat  Tihmn,  the  Crusading  Castle  of  Toron.— The  view  is  taken 
from  the  south-west  across  the  pool  of  v/ater  near  the  village,  and  gives 
a  view  of  the  whole  of  the  western  side  of  the  fortress.  The  existing 
walls  are  Arabic  work  built  by  Dhahr  el  'Amr,  but  the  foundation  and 
some  of  the  interior  vaults  of  Crusading  masonry  still  remain.  The 
entrance  is  seen  on  the  right,  and  the  whole  of  the  hillside  was  formerly 
faced  with  smooth-dressed  stones  at  a  steep  angle.  The  castle  still 
forms  the  residence  of  the  governor  of  the  Belad  el  Beshara,  a  consider- 
able district  in  the  centre  of  Northern  Galilee. 

Hugues  de  St.  Omer,  Prince  of  Tiberias,  founded  the  castle  about  the 
year  1107,  in  order  to  protect  the  road  from  Tiberias  to  Tyre.  After 
the  death  of  that  prince  the  castle  Avas  given  to  a  fiimily  who  took 
their  name,  De  Toron,  fz'om  it,  and  of  whom  there  are  still  descendants. 

The  place  was  taken  twice  by  the  Mahommedans — -first  in  1187,  by 
Saladin,  and  secondly,  in  1219,  by  the  Sultan  Melek  Mohadam,  who 
destroyed  it.  It  was  rebuilt  in  1229,  and  became  a  cause  of  dispute 
between  the  Teutonic  knights  and  the  heirs  of  Philip  de  Montfort,  who 
by  his  marriage  had  obtained  the  right  of  lordship  over  the  castle. 

II.  KiiVat  Kureiii,  the  Crusading  Castle  of  Montfort. — This  castle 
was  situated  in  the  hills  to  the  north-east  of  Acre,  on  the  southern 
cliffs  of  the  Wady  el  Kurn,  in  which  there  is  a  fine  stream  of  water. 
Like  many  other  Crusading  castles,  its  site  was  chosen  on  a  narrow 
rocky  ridge,  separated  by  deep  valleys  with  steep  sides  from  the  sur- 
rounding country. 

The  view  is  taken  from  the  south-west,  and  is  the  first  photograph 
taken  of  this  castle. 

On  the  east  the  narrow  rocky  ridge  was  cut  artificially  into  a  deep 
ditch,  thus  defending  the  most  vulnerable  part  of  the  fortress.  On  this 
side  of  the  castle  the  keep  was  situated,  built  of  immense  blocks  of 
stone,  beautifully  dressed  and  drafted.  This  masonry  resembles  the 
larger  work  in  the  western  tower  of  the  castle  of  Banias. 

The  rock  below  the  castle  was  faced  with  large  masonry,  as  can  be 
seen  on  the  right  of  the  picture  below  the  keep. 

The  ridge  was  not  cut  away  to  receive  the  castle,  the  outer  walls  were 
built  some  little  way  down  the  slope,  the  same  as  at  Belfort  and  Banias. 
Thus  a  solid  building  was  formed,  the  core  being  of  natiiral  rock.  In 
this  enormous  cisterns  were  excavated,  and  on  it  the  upper  stories  rested 
firmly. 

The  photograph  shows  how  the  castle  was  built  in  steps,  the  highest 
on  the  right  being  the  keep,  the  next  the  barracks  and  dwelling-places 
of  the  garrison,  at  the  extremity  of  which  was  a  large  chamber  with  a 
centre  octagonal  column  that  can  be  seen  in  the  view.  This  was  pro- 
bably the  chapel.     The  next  step  was  a  courtyard  defended  by  bastions 


rnOTOGRAPIIS    TAKEN    IN    GALILEE.  135 

and  looplioled  towers.     From  that  the  hill  falls  steeply  5G0  feet  to  the 
valley  below. 

The  first  account  in  history  of  this  fortress,  in  1229,  relates  how  the 
Grand  Master  of  the  Teutonic  Knights,  Herman  de  Salza,  by  a  treaty 
with  the  Lords  of  Mandelec,  became  possessed  of  the  fortress  of  Mont- 
fort.     The  castle  was  rebuilt,  and  received  the  name  of  Stai'kenburg. 
It  was  designated  as  the  treasury  of  the  Order,  and  the  grand  treasurers 
became  guardians  of  it.     Four  of  their  names  are  known  : 
Helmerich,  1223  a.d. 
Conrad,  1240  a.d. 
Jean  de  Nifland,  1244  a.d. 
Jean  de  Saxe,  1270—1272  a.d. 

The  Sultan  Melek  ed  Dhahr  Bibars  made  an  tmsuccessful  attack  upon 
the  fortress  in  1266.  In  1271  he  returned,  and  was  successful.  The 
Arabian  historian,  Ibn  Ferat,  describes  the  siege  minutely,  and  relates 
how  the  castle  was  taken  in  stages,  first  the  lower  courtyard  and  so  on. 
The  Sultan  destroyed  the  castle,  and  left  it  probably  in  very  much  the 
condition  it  now  is  in. 

III.  EitVat  esh  ShuMf,  Crusading  Castle  of  Belfort.— Situated  high 
on  the  precipitous  cliffs,  1,500  feet  above  the  Eiver  Litany,  this  castle 
is  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  finest  remains  of  Crusading  times  in 
the  country.  A  little  over  two  miles  to  the  south,  the  river  makes  a 
curious  bend  at  right  angles  and  cuts  through  a  deep  gorge  to  the  sea 
a  little  north  of  Tyre,  forming  the  northern  boundary  of  the  survey. 

The  view  is  taken  from  the  east,  showing  the  Eiver  Litany  and  the 
precipitous  hill  on  which  the  castle  is  placed. 

The  form  of  the  castle  itself  was  determined  by  the  site ;  it  is  long 
and  narrow  and  in  two  portions  ;  the  lower  of  these  is  built  on  a  terrace 
overhanging  the  precipice,  the  upper  portion  on  the  top  of  the  ridge  of 
rock. 

The  southern  and  western  points  are  protected  by  deep  ditches  cut  in 
the  rock,  and  the  scarp  was  faced  with  blocks  of  dressed  stone ;  on 
the  southern  side  there  are  two  round  towers  that  form  a  prominent 
feature,  as  the  facing  has  been  carried  round  symmetrically,  gradually 
increasing  in  size  towards  the  base. 

The  entrance  was  from  the  south,  opening  from  the  village  that 
formerly  occupied  a  plateau  of  rock  at  that  side  of  the  castle,  and  was 
protected  by  an  outwork  built  by  the  Knights  Templar  ;  it  led  into  the 
lower  court  of  the  castle,  and  from  this  a  narrow  ascent,  cut  out  of  the 
rock,  had  to  be  followed,  entirely  commanded  by  the  upper  works.  This 
led  to  a  gate  at  the  southern  end ;  on  passing  this  obstacle,  an  entrance 
was  obtained  to  a  large  court  or  "place  desarmes;  "  from  this  a  vaulted 
passage  led  to  the  upper  fortress,  and  after  that  the  keep,  which  was 
massively  built  on  the  top,  might  hold  out  for  some  time. 

The  masonry  is  very  massive  drafted  Crusading  work,  with  eome 
Saracenic  patching,  which  has  mostly  fallen  to  ruins. 

The  Arabian  historian,  Muhammed  Ezz  ed  din  Shedad,  relates  that 

M 


136  PnOTOGEAPHS    TAKEX    I>'^    GALILEE. 

the  Kiirat  esli  Shukif  was  taken  by  Fulke,  king  of  Jerusalem,  in  1139. 
At  that  time  it  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Emir  Shehab  ed  Din.  It 
was  made  over  to  the  Lord  of  Sidon,  and  from  that  time  the  title  was 
Lord  of  Sidon  and  Belfort.  In  1192  Saladin  besieged  this  castle,  and 
as  the  siege"  seemed  likely  to  be  long,  and  success  was  uncertain,  he 
resorted  to  a  ruse.  He  demanded  an  interview  with  Count  Raynauld 
of  Sidon,  who  was  defending  the  fortress,  and  sent  his  ring  as  a 
guarantee  of  safe  conduct ;  when  the  count  came  he  was  seized  and 
imprisoned,  and  as  he  would  not  give  up  the  fortress  he  was  taken  in 
front  of  the  walls  and  tortured ;  but,  instead  of  counselling  the 
defenders  to  surrender,  he  ordered  them  to  hold  out  to  the  last.  The 
count  was  sent  to  prison  at  Damascus,  and  after  two  years'  siege  the 
castle  surrendered  with  the  condition  of  their  lives  and  the  liberty  of 
Count  Raynauld. 

In  1240,  a  treaty  with  Salah  Ishmael,  Prince  of  Damascus,  gave  back 
Belfort  to  the  Crusaders,  but  the  prince  had  to  come  himself  and  besiege 
the  castle  in  order  to  carry  out  his  promise.  It  was  then  rebuilt  and  sold 
to  the  Knights  Templar. 

The  castle  was  finally  taken  by  the  Sultan  Bybars  Boudoukay  the 
2Gth  AprQ,  126S. 

IV.  KuVat  Subeibeh,  or  KiiVat  Nimrud,  Crusading  Castle  of  Banias. — 
This  castle  was  situated  at  the  extreme  north-east  of  Palestine  proper, 
overhangino;  the  town  of  Banias,  thi3  Panium  of  Josephus  and  the 
Csesarea  Philippi  of  the  New  Testament.  It  must  have  been  within 
sight  of  this  castle  that  the  Transfiguration  of  Our  Lord  took  place. 

The  site  of  the  castle  is  a  narrow  rocky  ridge,  with  deep  valleys  on 
the  northern  and  southern  sides.  It  is  certainly  the  largest  and  best 
preserved  ruin  of  its  class  in  the  country;  it  measures  1,450  feet  east 
and  west,  by  an  average  width  of  360  feet.  The  only  approach  to  the 
castle  is  from  the  east,  by  a  narrow  pathway  amongst  the  steep  rocks 
that  rise  to  the  castle  ;  this  path  leads  along  the  southern  front  past 
the  keep,  and  then  enters  by  a  Crusading  gateway  in  a  square  tower. 

The  view  is  taken  from  the  south-east,  and  on  the  right  are  the  ruins 
of  the  citadel,  which  is  still  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation,  many 
vaulted  chambers  and  passages  being  still  perfect.  The  wall  was 
defended  by  round  towers  and  strongly  built  of  drafted  stones,  the 
bosses  left  rough,  on  which  there  are  a  number  of  masons'  marks.  At 
the  western  and  north-  western  side  there  was  another  citadel  of  very 
much  larger  stones,  beautifully  dressed  and  drafted;  some  of  these 
measure  8  to  10  feet  long  by  about  4  feet  square.  In  this  the  most 
ancient  portion  of  the  castle,  the  pointed  arch  was  everywhere 
employed. 

There  are  a  number  of  Arabic  inscriptions  cut  on  more  ancient  work, 
detailing  how  different  princes  rebuilt  portions  of  the  castle ;  but  very 
little  Saracenic  work  remains,  the  old  ruins  holding  out  better  than 
the  patching  attempted  by  these  princes.  The  earliest  dates  from 
625   A. II.,    equivalent  to  1227   A.D.,    and   details   how  Melek   el  Azis 


rnOTOGRAPHS   TAICEN  IN"   GALILEE.  137 

Murad  ed  Din,  nepliew  of  Saladin,  i-ebuilt  the  eastern  portion  of  tlie 
castle.     Immense  cisterns  supplied  the  gai-rison  with  water. 

There  is  no  history  of  the  castle  before  the  time  of  the  Crusades  ;  it 
then  followed  the  fortunes  of  other  fortresses  in  Palestine.  It  was 
conquered  by  Nur  ed  Din,  prince  of  Damascus,  when  the  town  of  Banias 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Saracens  ("  William  of  Tyre,"  Book  XV., 
ch.  viii.). 

V.  Ktd'af  Hunin,  Crusading  Castle  of  Chateau  Neuf. — This  castle  was 
situated  in  an  indentation  of  the  hills  overhanging  the  Jordan  valley, 
and  with  Belfort,  Toron,  and  Banias,  protected  the  northern  and  eastern 
frontier  of  the  Crusading  kingdom. 

The  view  is  taken  from  the  north-west,  and  shows  the  castle  and 
village  of  Hiinin.  The  castle  consists  of  a  large  courtyard  sm-rounded 
by  walls  defended  by  round  towers.  On  the  north-eastern  side  there 
was  a  place  des  armes  overhanging  the  steep  descent  of  the  hill.  The 
whole  of  the  north-western  portion  was  taken  up  by  a  square  citadel, 
surrounded  by  a  rock-cut  ditch  of  considerable  dimensions,  and  showing 
excellent  workmanship.  The  older  portion  of  the  masonry  shows  drafted 
stones,  with  rough  bosses,  and  some  without  draft,  as  at  Tibnin.  The 
citadel  was  reached  by  a  drawbridge  communicating  with  the  courtyard 
in  the  interior.  The  castle  has  been  much  destroyed  and  rebuilt  by 
Saracenic  workmen,  and  their  work  is  also  ruined  and  mixed  up  with 
the  original  masonry  in  hopeless  confusion.  A  Crusading  gateway  leads 
into  the  village.  There  is  very  little  history  of  this  castle.  An  Arab 
historian,  Ansel  Jelil,  relates  that  after  the  battle  of  Hattin,  Saladin 
detached  a  chief  to  invest  the  castle  of  Hunin.  The  garrison  were 
reduced  by  famine  and  surrendered.  It  was  probably  built  about  the 
same  time  as  Toron,  and  seems  to  fulfil  the  required  position  of  the 
Crusading  castle  of  Chateau  Neuf. 

VI.  KiiVat  Jiddin. — A  Saracenic  castle  built  by  Dhahr  el  'Amr  during 
his  rebellion  against  the  Turkish  Government.  Some  parts  of  the  castle 
are  still  in  a  fair  state  of  repair,  though  now  it  is  entirely  deserted  and 
is  rapidly  falling  to  ruin.  The  castle  shows  some  good  Saracenic 
masonry,  and  was  protected  by  a  wall  with  round  towers  on  the  eastern 
side. 

The  view  is  taken  from  the  north. 

VII.  Large  Synagogue  at  Kefr  Bir'im. — This  is  the  most  perfect 
example  of  the  facade  of  a  Galilean  synagogue  remaining  in  the  country. 
The  south  front  is  almost  in  a  perfect  condition,  as  shown  in  the  photo- 
graph. The  history  and  date  of  these  synagogues,  with  some  descrip- 
tion of  the  peculiar  porch  of  this  synagogue,  which  resembled  the  gate 
Tadi  in  Herod's  Temple,  as  described  in  the  Talmud,  are  given  in  another 
paper  in  this  Quarterly,  on  "  Synagogues  of  Galilee." 

VIII.  Central  Doorway  of  Ditto. — This  view  shows  the  mutilated 
remains  of  the  sculptured  Pascal  lambs  that  once  decorated  the  main 
entrance  to  the  synagogue,  also  the  finely-cut  representation  of  a  ^^ne 
and  grapes  over  the  doorway. 


138  PHOTOGEAPHS    TAKEN    IN    GALILEE. 

IX.  Gateway  of  Small  Synagogue  at  Kefr  BirHm.—ThXs  fine  gateway 
stands  alone,  the  rest  of  the  synagogue  having  disappeared.  Major 
Wilson,  R.E.,  was  able,  by  means  of  excavation,  to  trace  the  walls  of 
the  building,  and  to  show  that  this  synagogue,  unlike  the  majority,  had 
only  two  rows  of  columns  {Quarterly  Statement,  No.  2,  April,  1869).  The 
square  Hebrew  inscription  on  the  lintel  has  been  read  by  the  late  Mr. 
Emanuel  Deutsch,  "  Peace  be  upon  this  dwelling-place."  The  remains 
of  sculptured  figures  of  lambs  are  still  traceable,  though  much  mutilated, 
on  the  lintel. 

The  gateway  measures  11  feet  high,  and  is  5  feet  broad;  the  lintel  is 
9  feet  7  inches  long,  by  2  feet  9  inches  by  2  feet  6  inches  deep. 

Both  doorposts  have  been  much  shaken,  but  that  on  the  left  in  the 
view  has  been  shifted  bodily  in,  as  can  be  seen  by  the  mouldings.  How 
the  gateway  stood  under  this  treatment,  which  was  probably  caused  by 
earthquake,  is  a  marvel. 

X.  Synagogue  at  Meiron.— Next  to  Kefr  Bir'im  the  facade  of  this  syna- 
gogue is  the  most  perfect  remaining  specimen  in  Galilee.  It  was  built 
on  a  rocky  ledge,  the  west  side  and  floor  being  excavated  out  of  the 
rock.  Traces  of  the  position  of  the  pillars  in  the  building  are  still  to 
be  found  on  the  floor.  From  this  a  plan  of  the  building  has  been  con- 
structed. The  eastern  and  southern  walls,  built  on  unstable  made-up 
gi'ound,  have  been  entirely  destroyed  by  time. 

Meiron  was  an  early  sacred  place  to  the  Jews  after  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem  by  the  Romans.  It  is  the  traditional  burial-place  of 
Shammai  and  Hillel,  and  later  the  great  Rabbi  Simon  Bar  Jochai  was 
buried  here.  Pilgrimages  are  made  to  his  tomb  by  Jews  in  all  parts  of 
the  world,  and  the  scene  of  one  of  these  annual  meetings  is  described  in 
my  report  from  Meiron  {Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1877). 

The  principal  gateway  is  14  feet  high  to  the  top  of  the  lintel,  and 
6  feet  wide.     The  lintel  is  4  feet  2  inches  high. 

XI.  Lintel  of  Synagogue  at  Nebratein.—On.  this  lintel  is  seen  the 
Jewish  form  of  the  seven-branch  candlestick,  and  a  Hebrew  inscription 
somewhat  difficult  to  decipher.  The  remains  of  the  synagogue  are 
traceable,  and  on  the  pedestal  of  one  column  there  is  a  carved  re^jre- 
sentation  of  a  hare,  an  unclean  animal  to  the  Jews. 

XII.  Newly  Discovered  Synagogue  at  ,Sw/sa/.— This  is  one  of  the  two 
newly  discovered  synagogues  found  during  the  course  of  the  survey 
last  year.  The  remains  seen  in  the  photograph  consist  of  a  sculptured 
lintel  built  in  over  the  doorway  of  the  modern  mosque  of  the  village, 
and  surmounted  by  a  carved  niche  surrounded  by  ornameutedvoussoirs. 

The  lintel  measures  5  feet  long  by  1  foot  8  inches  high,  and  on  it  two 
rams'  heads  are  sculptured  on  either  side  of  a  wreath  with  surrounding 
ornamental  scroll  work. 

It  appears  probable  that  this  lintel  formerly  belonged  to  one  of  the 
smaller  of  the  three  doors  common  to  these  synagogues ;  the  niche  is 
placed  over  it  as  it  probably  was  in  the  original  building,  but  the 
ornamented  voussoii'S  probably  came  from  the  larger  doorway,  as  they 


PHOTOGRAPHS    TAKEN    IN    GALILEE.  139 

do   not  fit  round  the  niclie.     The  probable  voussoirs  of  the  smaller 
doorways  are  seen  built  into  the  wall  on  the  left. 

With  such  an  ornamental  lintel  for  the  side  doors,  the  great  one  of 
the  central  doorway,  if  found,  would  probably  be  very  elaborate. 

XIII.  Colonnade  at  Belat. — On  the  top  of  a  high  wooded  ridge  in  the 
wildest  part  of  Galilee  are  the  ruins  of  what  must  have  been  a  noble 
temple.  The  remains  of  sixteen  columns  are  apparently  in  situ,  and 
some  of  them  still  bear  an  architrave.  The  original  building  was 
formed  of  a  double  row  of  twelve  columns,  16  feet  apart,  and  with  a 
varying  intercolumnar  distance  of  from  6  feet  to  8  feet ;  the  total 
length  being  99  feet  11  inches.  This  is  suri'ounded  by  a  wall  at  a 
distance  of  7  feet.  The  columns  and  architrave  make  a  total  height  of 
l-i  feet.  The  entrance  was  probably  on  the  eastern  side,  where  two 
columns  are  squared  on  the  outside.  The  direction  of  the  colonnade  is 
within  12  degrees  of  north  and  south,  and  the  end  columns  are  doubled 
like  those  in  synagogues.  The  view  is  taken  from  the  southern  end. 
The  architrave  shows  no  signs  of  mouldings,  and  the  capitals  and 
pillars  have  an  archaic  form ;  they  are  very  much  weathered  by 
exposure. 

The  origin  of  this  singular  ruin  is  discussed  in  the  paper  on 
"  Synagogues  of  Galilee"  in  this  Qnurterhj. 

XIV.  Masonry  Tomb  at  Kades. — This  is  probably  a  Roman  tomb. 
Four  massive  piers  supported  arches,  and  may  have  been  surmounted 
by  a  dome.  In  the  spaces  under  the  arches  masonry  loculi  are  built. 
The  building  measures  35  feet  square,  and  a  plan  has  been  published 
{Quarterly  Statement,  No.  3). 

The  view  is  taken  from  the  south-east,  and  shows  the  moulded  door- 
way and  niche  on  the  right. 

XV.  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Kades. — The  view  is  taken  of  the  eastern 
facade  of  the  temple.  The  great  doorway  and  two  smaller  doorways 
are  seen  with  their  ornamented  lintels  and  doorposts.  On  the  left  is  a 
small  niche,  with  traces  of  a  robed  figure  cut  in  it,  and  in  a  cor.-e- 
sponding  position  on  the  right  there  is  a  small  hole  leading  into  a  recess 
in  the  wall,  by  means  of  Avhich  oracles  might  be  given  or  money  passed 
through  to  the  interior.  The  ornamental  lintel  lying  in  front  in  the 
photograph  shows  the  winged  delineation  of  Lhe  sun  as  at  Baalbek. 

The  building  forms  a  rectangle,  63  feet  by  75  feet,  and  one  of  the  door- 
posts standing  is  a  monolith  measuring  15  feet  high.  The  view  is 
taken  from  the  south-east. 

XVI.  Ditto. — This  photograph  of  the  front  gives  a  better  view  of  the 
ornamentation  on  the  doorpost,  and  also  shows  a  large  Corinthian 
capital,  that  probably  surmounted  one  of  the  two  enormous  columns 
that  formed  the  portico  of  the  temple,  like  those  in  Syria.  It  is  taken 
from  the  north-east. 

XVII.  Hirani's  Tomb. — This  tomb  is  situated  in  the  low  hills 
running  down  to  the  sea  on  the  east  of  Tyre. 

It  is  the  traditional  tomb   of  Hiram,  king  of  Tyre,  in  the  daya  of 


140  PHOTOGRAPHS    TAKEN   IN    GALILEE. 

Solomon,  but  is  unlikely  to  be  tbe  real  place  of  sepulchre  of  that 
monarch.  The  number  of  sarcophagi  in  this  part  of  the  country  is 
very  large,  and  there  must  have  been  formerly  many  monuments 
equalling,  if  not  surpassing,  the  iDresent  one.  This,  however,  is  the 
most  perfect  tomb  of  this  kind  existing,  and  gives  some  idea  of  the 
grandeur  of  this  mode  of  burial. 

The  sarcophagus,  cut  out  of  a  solid  mass  of  limestone,  is  placed 
on  a  base  9  feet  8  inches  high,  formed  of  three  courses  of  whitish  lime- 
stone in  large  blocks.  The  upper  course,  projecting  6  inches  all  round, 
makes  a  platform  9  feet  9  inches  by  14  feet  2  inches ;  on  this  the 
sarcophagus,  measuring  at  its  base  7  feet  9  inches  by  12  feet  2  inches, 
stands.  The  lid  is  made  with  a  ridge,  and  is  3  feet  7  inches  high  in  the 
centre. 

Immediately  on  the  north  side  of  the  monument,  two  flights  of  a  few 
rudely-cut  steps  lead  to  the  door  of  an  artificially-made  cavern,  8  feet 
wide  by  10  feet  long.  The  view  is  taken  from  the  south-east,  and 
shows  the  Freemasons'  mark  that  some  too  enthusiastic  member  of  the 
craft  has  lately  scratched  on  this  monument. 

XVIII.  Cathedral  at  Tyre.— The  cathedral  occupies  the  south-east 
corner  of  the  modern  wall  of  Tyre.  It  is  now  in  ruins  ;  only  the  eastern 
portion  with  the  three  apses  remains.  The  northern  one  of  these  is 
the  most  perfect. 

The  inside  dimensions  of  the  church  were  214  feet  long  by  82  feet 
wide;  the  central  apse  has  a  diameter  of  36  feet.  The  transepts  project 
15  feet,  and  have  side  chapels  in  them  with  small  apses  made  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall. 

The  masonry  is  small,  of  soft  stone,  fixed  in  strong  cement,  and  having 
some  masons'  marks. 

In  the  interior  there  are  magnificent  monolithic  columns  of  red  granite, 
measuring  27  feet  long.  They  were  probably  taken  from  some  ancient 
temple,  and  show  the  form  of  double  column  peculiar  to  synagogues.  One 
of  these,  and  fragments  of  others,  are  to  be  seen  in  the  foreground  of  the 
photograph.  The  rest  of  the  interior  decorations  appears  to  have  been  of 
white  marble. 

The  windows  of  the  apses  are  ornamented  on  the  outside  by  zigzag 
tracery. 

The  cathedral,  according  to  M.  de  Vogue,  was  Crusading,  dating  from 
the  latter  half  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  probably  occupies  the  site  of 
the  church  built  by  Paulinus,  and  consecrated  by  Eusebius  323  AD.,  in 
which  the  bones  of  Origen  and  the  Emperor  Frederic  Barbarossa  were 
buried.  Some  excavations  were  attempted  in  1874  to  find  these  tombs, 
but  without  success. 

XIX.  The  Source  of  Jordan. — The  great  spring  at  Banias  has  from  an 
early  date  been  allowed  to  bo  the  real  source  of  the  River  Jordan.  The 
water  gushes  out  of  a  cave  situated  in  the  face  of  a  cHfi"  of  limestone 
rock  about  100  feet  high.  Earthquakes  have  shaken  down  great  frag- 
ments of  rock,  so  that  the  base  of  the  cliflf  has  been  blocked  up  and  the 


THE    LAND    OF   MIDIAN    AND    ITS   MINES.  141 

cave  almost  entirelj'  mined.  The  water  now  finds  its  way  througli  this 
mass  of  stones  by  different  channels,  uniting  immediately  below  the  d'jbris, 
and  forming  at  once  a  strong  stream  that  irrigates  the  surrounding 
gardens  and  makes  Banias  the  most  beautiful  place  ia  Palestine.  By 
this  stream  stood  the  ancient  Panium  of  the  Greeks,  and  here  Herod 
erected  a  temple  in  honour  of  Augustus.  There  are  three  votive  niches 
in  the  face  of  the  rock,  one  of  which  is  visible  in  the  photograph.  They 
were  once  much  higher  above  the  ground  than  now.  Two  of  them  bear 
Greek  inscriptions,  in  one  of  which  "  Priest  of  Pan  "  is  mentioned.  This 
was  also  the  site  of  Caisarea  Philippi  of  the  New  Testament,  and  it  has 
been  suggested  that  this  rock  was  intended  in  our  Lord's  words,  "  Upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  My  church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it  "  (Matt.  xvi.  18). 

XX.  rahstine  Survey  Camp  at  Banias. — The  magnificent  olive  trees 
formed  a  delightful  shade,  while  the  trickling  stream  of  water  led  through 
our  camp,  making  everything  cool  and  delightful.  Under  the  roots  of 
these  great  trees  we  found  remains  of  tesselated  pavement  in  different 
coloured  mai'bles,  showing  that  some  ancient  building  once  occupied 
tliis  site.  A  hundred  yards  to  the  east  of  our  camp  was  the  great  source 
of  Jordan,  clear  and  sparkling,  and  delightfully  cold. 

H.  H.  Kitchener,  Lieut,  R.E. 


THE  LAND  0^  MIDI  AN  AND  ITS  MINES. 

ReprinUd  from  the  "  Times." 

Alexandria,  April  27//i. 

The  return  of  Captain  Burton  and  his  party  from  the  Land  of  Midian 
at  the  beginning  of  this  week  is  already  known  by  telegraph  in  England. 
The  object  of  the  exx^edition  was  to  examine  into  the  mineral  wealth  of 
the  country,  which  hitherto  has  been  very  little  visited  by  travellers, 
and  is  only  imperfectly  known  to  geographers.  Yet  the  minerals  of 
Midian  were  known  both  in  Biblical  and  classical  times.  Everybody 
remembers  how  Moses,  when  he  fled  from  the  face  of  Pharaoh,  dwelt  in 
the  land  of  Midian  and  married  the  priest's  daughter ;  aiad  how,  not- 
withstanding this  alliance,  the  children  of  Israel,  after  the  Exodus, 
vexed  by  the  wiles  of  the  Midianites,  made  war  upon  them  and  slew 
their  kings,  and  burnt  their  cities  and  their  goodly  castles,  and  spoiled 
them  of  "  gold,  silver,  brass,  iron,  tin,  and  lead,"  and  "  jewels  of  gold, 
chains  and  bracelets,  rings,  earrings,  and  tablets  ;  "  and  now  Moses 
ordered  the  wrought  jewels  of  gold  to  be  brought  into  the  tabernacle  as 
a  memorial.  It  is  equally  well  known,  too,  how  theEomans  long  after- 
wards again  worked  the  mines  whence  these  metals  were  dug,  and  many 
are  the  traces  of  their  work  which  Caj)tain  Burton  has  recently  found. 
Yet  next  to  nothing  is  now  known  of  the  country,  its  wild  wastes  of 


142  THE    LAND    OF    MIDIAN    AND    ITS    MINES. 

rock,  its  barren  valleys  and  precipitous  mountains,  its  vase  lialf- worked 
mines,  its  ruined  cities,  and  its  wandering  and  savage  population.  That 
it  lies  to  the  east  of  the  Eed  Sea,  that  it  belongs,  for  some  mysterious 
reason,  to  Egypt,  is  about  all  ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  people 
know  about  it.  Captain  Burton's  two  expeditions  will  have  at  least 
one  good  result— they  will  instruct  the  people.  Thanks  to  his  Icindness, 
I  am  able  to  give  a  sketch  of  his  recent  doings,  and  even  my  summary 
will  prove  the  land  to  be  at  least  as  interesting  as  many  countries 
which  have  long  been  the  happy  hunting-field  of  enterprising  travellers 
of  all  nationalities. 

The  expedition  left  Suez  December  10th,  ISTT,  and  returned  there  on 
April  20,  1878.  During  four  months  of  hard  travelling  and  voyaging 
upwards  of  2,500  miles,  they  only  lost  one  soldier,  who  died  of  fever. 
They  brought  home  some  25  tons  of  geological  specimens  to  illustrate 
the  general  geological  formation  of  the  land ;  six  cases  of  Colorado  and 
Negro  ore ;  five  cases  of  ethnological  and  anthropological  collections — 
such  as  Midianite  coins,  inscriptions  in  Nabathean  and  Cufic,  remains  of 
worked  stones,  fragments  of  smelted  metals,  glass  and  pottery ;  upwards 
of  200  sketches  in  oil  and  water  colours,  photographs  of  the  chief  ruins, 
including  catacombs,  and  of  a  classical  temple,  apparently  of  Greek  art , 
and,  finally,  maps  and  plans  of  the  whole  country,  including  32  ruined 
cities,  some  of  whoso  names  can  be  restored  by  consulting  Strabo  and 
Ptolemy,  besides  sketches  of  many  atdiers,  where  perambulating  bands 
like  the  gipsies  of  ancient  and  modern  times  seem  to  have  carried  on 
simple  mining  operations. 

Among  the  specimens  are  argentiferous  and  cupriferous  ores  from 
Northern  Midian,and  auriferous  rocks  from  Southern.  There  are  collec- 
tions from  three  turquoise  mines,  the  northern,  near  Aynuneh,  already 
worked  ;  the  southern,  near  Ziba,  still  scratched  by  the  Arabs  ;  and  the 
central,  until  now  unknown,  save  to  the  Bedouins.  There  are,  moreover, 
three  great  sulphur  beds,  the  northern  and  the  southern,  belonging  to  the 
secondary  formation  (now  invaded  by  the  trap  granite),  and  the  central, 
near  the  port  of  Mowilah,  of  pyretic  origin.  Eock  salt  accompanies  the 
brimstone,  and  there  are  two  large  natui-al  salt  lakes.  The  whole  of  the 
secondary  formation  supplies  fine  gypsum,  and  in  parts  of  it  are 
quarries  of  alabaster,  which  served  to  build  the  ruins  of  Maghair, 
Sheoayb,  Madiama  (of  Ptolemy),  and  el-Haura  (Leuke  Kome),  the 
southernmost  part  of  western  Nabathea. 

The  term  Midian,  popularly  derived  from  Medan,  the  Hebrew,  is 
really  the  Old-Egyptian  "  Madi,"  a  word  which  occurs  in  many  papyri, 
whose  plural  is  Madian,  or  Madina.  The  modern  tribes  that  hold  the 
land  confine  "  Madyan"  to  the  strip  of  maritime  country  between  the 
coast  Ghauts  and  the  sea,  from  the  fort  of  Allabah  (lat.  29deg.  30min.) 
to  Mowilah  (lat.  2"deg.  32min.).  Captain  Burton  calls  this  country 
Northern  Midian,  and  he  applies  the  term  Southern  Midian  to  the  tract  of 
about  similar  size  stretching  south  from  Mowilah  to  the  greatWady  Hamz 
(lat.  25deg.  55min.  losec),  where  Egypt  ends,  and  the  Hedjaz,  the  Holy 


THE    LAND    OF    MIDIAN    AND    ITS    MINES. 


143 


Land  of  the  Moslems,  the  capitals  of  whicli  arc  Mecca  and  Medina, 
begins.  He  also  divides  the  country  into  two  mineral  districts:  the 
northern,  with  Maknii  as  its  port,  has  not  been  much  worked ;  the 
southern,  with  Wedj  as  its  harbour,  shows  extensive  traces  of  ancient 
scientific  labour.  But  he  describes  the  whole  as  affording  great  mining 
capabilities  to  modern  science.  These  [conclusions  he  arrived  at  by- 
dividing  his  four  months'  exploration  into  three  several  excursions — 
northern,  central,  and  southern. 

The  caravan  consisted  of  eight  Europeans,  three  Egyptian  officers 
of  the  staff  and  two  of  the  line,  25  soldiers  and  30  minors,  10  nudes, 
and  about  100  camels.  The  northern  excursion  commenced  atMowilah, 
the  port  of  arrival  in  Midian.  They  revisited  the  country  covered  by 
Captain  Burton's  expedition  last  year,  the  story  of  which  will  be  told 
in  his  forthcoming  book,  "  The  Gold  Mines  of  Midian,"  which  I  must 
not  anticipate.  After  reinspection  of  the  ancient  workings  'of  the 
precious  metals,  passing  the  traditional  site  of  Moses'  Well,  they 
marched  upon  Makna,  the  port,  and  spent  a  week  digging  into  and 
extracting  the  veins  of  silver  v.-hich  thread  the  quartz,  carelessly 
cupeled  specimens  yielding  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  silver.  The  hill  is 
within  a  few  minutes'  walk  of  the  coast,  and  by  means  of  Mr.  Haddan's 
cheap  tramways  it  would  be  easy  to  ship  the  ore  in  the  harbour. 
Leaving  Makna  they  rounded  the  windy  Gulf  of  AUabah,  and  the 
incorrectness  of  the  British  hydrographic  chart  very  nearly  shipwrecked 
the  party  on  tbe  reefs  off  the  island  Tiran.  They  reached  Mowilah  again 
on  February  3rd. 

The  second  expedition  followed  and  was  directed  to  the  iidand  region 
east  of  Mowilah.  The  object  was  to  determine  the  longitudinal  breadth 
of  the  metalliferous  country.  A  double  chain  of  ghauts  subtends  the 
coast,  and  a  succession  of  valleys  cut  through  these  heights.  Beyond 
the  ghauts  a  rough  and  precipitous  pass,  terrible  for  loaded  camels, 
leads  to  the  Hisma,  a  plateau  some  4,000  feet  high,  of  new  red  sandstone, 
which  is  in  reality  the  western  wall  of  the  Nejd,  or  great  central 
uplands  of  the  Arabian  peninsula,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of 
its  brick-red  precipices  and  castellations.  East  of  the  Hisma  lie  the 
dark  lines  of  the  Marreh,  the  basaltic  and  doubtless  volcanic  regions 
whence  the  miners  of  old  brought  the  rough  mill-stones  that  served  for 
their  first  grindings.  But  here  the  expedition  reckoned  without  its 
hosts,  the  Maazeh,  a  semi-Egyptian  tribe,  who  received  them  apparently 
with  friendliness,  but  all  the  while  were  preparing  for  attack,  murder, 
and  plunder.  The  trap,  however,  was  badly  set  for  an  old  traveller. 
Captain  Burton  guessed  the  coming  danger,  and  was  able  to  beat  a 
hasty  retreat  without  bloodshed.  The  expedition,  altering  its  plans, 
then  turned  to  the  south-east.  They  passed  through  the  lovely  Wady 
Daumah,  once  teeming  with  fertility,  now  laid  waste  by  the  Bedouin, 
"  the  fathers  of  the  Desert."  They  discovered  the  ruins  of  the  city  of 
Sheewak  (the  Souka  of  Ptolemy),  which,  with  its  outl>^ng  suburbs,  its 
aqueducts  carefully  built  with  cement,  its  barrages  across  the  village 


1-44  THE    LAXD    OF    illDIAX    AXD    ITS    MES'ES. 

heads,  its  broken  catacombs,  its  furnaces  and  vast  usines,  covers  some 
four  miles.  Here  and  elsewhere  the  furnaces  were  carefully  searched. 
The  Colorado  quartz-ore  and  the  chloritic  greenstone,  used  as  flux, 
showed  what  ore  had  been  treated ;  but  so  painstaking  were  these  old 
miners,  that  not  the  minutest  trace  of  metal  was  left  to  tell  its  own 
tale.  Sheewak  was  evidently  a  city  of  workmen,  probably  of  slave 
workmen.  A  few  miles  to  the  south  lay  Shaghab,  the  ruins  of  which, 
far  superior  in  site  and  construction,  suggested  the  residence  of  the 
wealthy  mine-owners.  Here  the  expedition  turned  west.  The  country 
was  barren,  roadless,  and  very  thinly  inhabited,  but  they  came  upon  the 
ruinous  traces  of  mining  operations  at  every  stage.  March  5th  they 
arrived  at  the  flourishing  little  port  of  Ziba  (Zibber  on  the  hydro- 
graphic  chart),  built  with  the  remnants  of  some  older  town.  Near  Ziba 
was  found  the  southernmost  of  the  turquoise  mines.  Its  natives  have 
leamt  the  art  of  promoting  the  growth  of  pearls  by  inserting  a  grain  of 
sand  into  each  oyster. 

The  third,  or  southern  excursion,  which  Captain  Burton  was  enabled 
to  undertake  by  the  dispatch  of  a  second  ship  and  another  month's  food 
from  Suez,  proved  by  far  the  most  interesting  to  mineralogist  and 
archfBologist  alike.    Gold  mining  evidently  here  takes  the  place  of  silver 
and  copper  extracting,  and  the  vast  traces  of  the  labours  of  the  scientific 
old  miners  in  shafting  and  tunneling  teach  exactly  their  modus  operandi. 
The  Marreh,  or  volcanic  district,  which  they  inspected,  extends  as  far  as 
Yembo,  and  possibly  as  far  as  Medina,  the  Holy  City.     It  is  covered 
with  ruins  of  mining  Avorks,  and  the  expedition  found  gold  threading 
and  filming  the  basalt,  which  led  them  to  believe  this  district  to  be  the 
focus  of  the  mineralogical  outcrop.     Meanwhile,  M.  Marie,  the  mining 
engineer,  proceeded  to  the  southern  deput  of  sulphur,  and  discovered  a 
third  hill  distant  only  two  miles  from  a  navigable  bay.     He  secured 
specimens  of  this  rock  and  also  of  chalcedony,  the  material  of  the  finely- 
engraved  seals  and  amulets  worked  by  the  natives.     He  found,  and  the 
whole  party  afterwards  visited,  an  outcrop  of  quartz,  in  mounds,  hillocks, 
and  gigantic  reefs,  called  "  Abel  Marwah,"  and  the  disused  works,  of 
great  extent,  were  surveyed.     The  caravan,  now  guided  by  the  Balizy 
tribe,  which  claims  some  of  the  old  mining  districts,  left  the  port  of 
Wedj  March  23,  and  visited  the  ruins  of  Um  el  Karayyat  ("  Mother  of 
Villages  "),  where  the  remains  of  mining  operations  lie  scattered  about 
in  aU  directions.     In  parts  the  hill  of  snowy  quartz  had  been  so  well 
burrowed  into  that  it  has  fallen  in.     All  the  shafts  and  passages  were 
duly  explored.    The  precious  metal  was  extracted  from  the  rose-coloured 
schist  veining  the  quartz,  and  specimens  of  free  gold  appeared.     The 
next  march  showed  the  Um  el  Kharab  ("Mother  of  Desolation"),  in 
which  an  extensive  vein  had  been  worked,  and  pillars  of  quartz  left 
standing  between  roof  and  floor.     Travelling  through  a  land  once  rich 
and  prosperous  as  mining  could  make  it,  now  the  very  picture  of  dreary 
desolation,  the  travellers  reached  the  plain  El  Beda  (Bedais  of  Ptolemy). 
Here  the  hills  of  red  porphyry  were  covered  with  religious  inscriptions 


THE    LAXD    OF    MIDI.^:X    AND    ITS    MIXES.  145 

in  the  Cufic  and  modern  Arab  cliaracters ;  nothing  Nabathcan,  occurred. 
On  April  8,  after  traversing  another  quartz  country,  the  expedition  reached 
their  Ultima  Thule,  the  Wady  Hamz,  the  great  gap  worked  by  water 
in  the  maritime  mountain  chain  which  forms  the  highway  for  pilgrims 
returning  from  Medina,  and  constitutes  the  frontier  between  Egypt  and 
the  Hedjaz,  which  belongs  to  Turkey.  Here  a  pleasant  surprise  awaited 
the  party.  On  the  southern  brink  of  this  wild  watercourse  was  the  site 
of  a  beautiful  little  temple,  built  of  white  and  variegated  alabaster,  dug 
from  neighbourmg  quarries.  The  foundations  alone  were  left,  and  a 
few  years  ago  the  place  was  a  tumulus  into  which  the  Arabs  dug  for 
treasure.  The  "Wady  had  washed  away  the  northern  wall,  and  the 
adjacent  bed  was  strcAvn  with  fragments  of  columns,  bases,  and  capitals, 
all  of  alabaster,  and  cut  in  the  simplest  and  purest  style  of  Greek  art. 
Can  this  be  a  vestige  of  that  ill-fated  expedition  in  which  ^Uus  Gallus 
was  foiled  by  the  traitor  Nabathsesus  ? 

This  closed  the  expedition.  The  party  returned  to  Suez,  and  arrived 
in  Cairo  the  21st  of  April.  They  received  a  most  courteous  welcome 
from  his  Highness  the  Khedive.  Specimens  of  their  ores  will  be  sent  to 
Paris  and  London ;  the  rest  will  be  analysed  in  Cairo  by  a  local  com- 
mission, while  the  curiosities  of  all  kinds  will  be  exhibited  first  in  Cairo 
and  then  sent  to  the  Paris  Exhibition.  So  ends  the  story.  After  all 
allowances  made  for  the  traveller's  love  of  the  scene  of  his  labours,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  the  Land  of  Midian  is  a  wonderful  place.  As 
one  hears  of  the  mines  that  are  spread  over  the  country,  with  their 
shafts  and  their  tunnels,  theii'  furnaces  and  their  barrages,  the  towns  of 
workmen,  and  the  cities  of  mine  owners,  one  begins  to  understand  why 
"  all  King  Solomon's  drinking  vessels  were  of  gold,  none  were  of  silver, 
it  was  nothing  accounted  of  in  the  days  of  Solomon."  And  when  one 
reads  of  the  mines  that  are  yet  unworked,  with  their  quartz  and  their 
Colorado  ore,  one  feels  tempted  to  ask  why  the  Khedive  at  Cairo,  like 
Solomon  at  Jerusalem,  should  not  "make  silver  and  gold  as  plenteous 
as  stones."  But  hitherto  brilliant  prospects  for  Egypt  have  turned  out 
very  grey-toned  realities.  So  we  Egyptians  are  content  once  more  to 
possess  our  souls  in  patience  until  the  cool  and  cautious  capitalists  of 
Paris  and  London  put  their  hands  into  their  pockets,  pay  the  Khedive 
a  handsome  royalty,  and  turn  the  Land  of  Midian  into  a  limited  liability 
company.  One  thing  is  certain.  This  dead  country  of  Midian,  thus 
suddenly  brought  back  to  Hfe,  is  no  fabulous  land,  where  all  the  world 
can  go  and  pick  up  gold  and  silver.  Its  development  will  need  capital 
as  well  as  science,  and  Egypt  must,  therefore,  be  content  with  a  royalty 
and  leave  the  risk  and  the  work  to  foreign  skill  and  enterprise. 


146 


THE  STONE  OF  BETHPHAGE. 

The  recent  discovery  of  the  "  Stone  of  BetLpbage"  has  created  con- 
^•iderable  interest  among  Biblical  students.  Three  months  ago,  on 
starting  for  a  tour  through  the  Holy  Land,  I  was  requested  to  inspect 
this  monument  and  furnish  a  few  details  to  the  Quarterhj  Statement  oj 
the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund. 

Accordingly,  on  arriving  at  Jerusalem,  I  made  inquiries  respecting 
the  stone,  and  was  astonished  to  find  that  even  the  guides  of  the  city 
had  not  heard  of  the  discovery.  Mr.  Shapira,  of  Moabite  pottery  fame, 
was  the  first  to  assure  me  that  the  discovery  was  no  cunningly  devised 
fable;  and  he  moreover  informed  me  that  the  site  of  the  monument  was 
somewhere  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives.  Dr.  Chaplin 
further  indicated  the  exact  locality ;  and  thus  fortified  with  topographical 
knowledge,  I  set  out  with  much  pleasure  to  gaze  upon  the  precious 
relic.  Passing  out  of  the  Holy  City  by  David's  Gate,  I  followed  the 
course  of  the  walls  by  Mount  Zion  and  the  Temple  Hill,  then  crossing 
the  valley  of  the  Kedron,  I  ascended  by  the  village  of  Siloam  to  the 
spot  on  the  Bethany  road  where  Christ  wept  over  Jerusalem.  From 
this  point  I  climbed  the  south  slope  of  Olivet,  and  after  reaching  the 
Carmelite  Nunnery  near  the  summit  of  the  ridge,  I  followed  the 
mcuntain  path  which  runs  due  east  along  the  side  of  the  hill  for  about 
half  a  mile.  Here  Olivet  proper  ends,  and  is  separated  from  the  high 
lands  above  Bethany  by  a  deep  valley,  while  the  path  is  continued 
over  a  ridge  of  limestone  rock  which  spans  the  valley,  and  forms  a  kind 
of  natural  bridge.  Before  reaching  the  ridge  we  turned  to  the  left  into  a 
field  of  corn,  and  after  searching  in  vain  for  some  time,  at  length  I  came 
upon  some  old  foundations  and  a  huge  square  block  of  limestone  rock. 

Fortunately  Mr.  Shapira  with  his  daughter  approached  the  stone 
ju&t  as  we  were  about  to  examine  it,  and  proved  of  great  assist- 
ance by  their  valuable  suggestions  in  deciphering  the  faded  paintings. 
The  frescoes  are  upon  the  whole  well  executed,  and  are  evidently  the 
workmanship  of  skilful  hands  ;  the  perspective  of  the  figui-es  is  accurate 
and  the  colouring  vivid. 

That  on  the  north  side  is  akeady  much  defaced,  in  consequence  of 
exposure  to  the  weather  and  the  rough  handling  of  the  fellahin.  It  is 
therefore  fortunate  that  drawings  have  been  made  by  Captain  Guillemot, 
otherwise  many  interesting  details  would  have  been  lost  for  ever.  The  sub- 
ject of  the  picture  is  the  master  of  the  house  at  Bethphage  granting  per- 
mission to  the  two  disciples  to  take  the  ass  and  colt  to  Christ.  The  animals 
occupy  the  centre,  and  the  heads  especially  are  drawn  and  coloured  with 
much  care.  Nine  or  ten  persons  were  originally  depicted,  but  many 
of  them  are  now  well-nigh  obliterated.  The  figures  of  the  two 
apostles— probably  SS.  Peter  and  John — are  on  the  right  hand ;  one, 
holding  the  bridle,  is  leading  away  the  ass,  while  the  other,  stand- 
ing by  the  head,  has   his  right   hand   raised,  and  is   represented  as 


THE    STONE   OF   BETIiniAGE.  147 

saying  to  tlie  owner,  "  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him."  The  figure  in  the 
foreground,  and  consequently  the  most  prominent,  is  the  master  of  the 
house,  who,  with  outstretched  hands,  is  granting  permission  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  take  them  away.  At  first  this  prominent  figure  "was  thought 
to  be  the  Saviour,  but  on  further  consideration  it  became  evident  that 
this  could  not  be  the  case,  first,  because  the  Saviour  was  not  at  Beth- 
phage  when  the  colt  was  taken ;  and  secondly,  a  comparison  of  the 
picture  with  the  fresco  on  the  south  side  of  the  stone  revealed  the  fact 
that,  while  the  figure  under  consideration  has  no  hair  on  the  face,  the 
Saviour  depicted  on  the  latter  wears  the  Pauline  tonsure,  and  conse- 
quently has  a  large  beard.  The  figures  in  the  background  represent 
those  spoken  of  by  St.  Mark:  "And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there 
said  unto  them.  What  do  ye  loosing  the  colt  ?  "  At  the  bottom  of  the 
IDicture  a  well-executed  face,  looking  downward,  caused  us  much  trouble, 
but  from  an  inspection  of  Captain  Guillemot's  drawing,  it  is  the  face  of 
a  person  who  has  just  loosened  the  ass,  and  with  the  binding  chain  in 
hand,  still  retains  a  stooping  posture. 

In  the  background  is  the  house  at  Bethphage,  and  the  back  door 
near  to  which  the  colt  Avas  tied.  The  place  is  evidently  the  courtyard 
or  back  part  of  the  house,  in  accordance  with  the  text  of  St.  Mark  xi.  4  : 

"  Kat  eupov  Tov  rrooKov  SeSe/jLiPOV  irpos  ttji/  Ovpav  e^oo  eiriTOv  a,iJ,<f)65ov,"  "And  they 

found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door  witliout,  at  the  hack  of  the  house,"  not 
"  where  two  ways  meet,"  as  the  English  version  translates  it.  Ai-ound 
the  courtyard  is  a  wall  with  a  battlemented  corner  ;  and  it  is  worthy  of 
notice  that  leading  up  to  the  courtyard  is  an  inclined  sloping  battle- 
mented wall,  suggesting  the  idea  that  the  house,  and  consequently 
Bethphage  itself,  occupied  an  elevated  position.  The  monument  itself 
is  near  a  level  spot  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  from  50  to  100  feet  above  the 
valley  immediately  below. 

The  fresco  on  the  south  side,  facing  Bethany,  is  the  raising  of  Lazarus. 
And  here  the  artist  has  shown  his  skill,  not  only  in  the  arrangement  of 
a  complicated  subject,  but  also  in  the  superior  finish  of  the  details. 
Unfortunately  the  figures  on  the  left  side  of  the  picture,  including  that 
of  the  Saviour,  are  much  defaced,  and  the  bottom  part  is  well-nigh 
obliterated. 

Christ,  standing  on  the  left  side,  has  come  to  the  tomb;  Mary  has 
fallen  at  His  feet ;  Martha,  on  her  knees,  remains  in  a  suppliant  posi- 
tion. A  third  woman,  perhaps  Mary  Magdalene,  sits  in  front,  looking 
in  the  same  direction  as  the  Saviour.  Jesus  has  said,  "  Take  ye  away 
the  stone,"  and  a  well-executed  figure  occupying  the  right  coi-ner  is 
carrying  away  the  huge  stone  taken  from  the  mouth  of  the  cave.  The 
command,  "  Lazarus  come  forth,"  has  been  given  by  Him  who  had  just 
said,  "  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life,"  and  Lazarus,  bound  hand 
and  foot  with  grave-clothes,  is  stepping  forth  from  the  sepulchral 
chamber. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  stone,  facing  Jerusalem,  it  is  said  that  the 
subject  was  a  representation  of  the  triumphal  entry  of  Christ  into  the 


148  THE    STOXE    OF   BETHPHAGE. 

Holy  City  on  Palm  Sunday,  and  there  is  no  reason  for  disbelieving  tliat 
tliis  was  the  case  ;  but  at  present  the  picture  is  so  sadly  marred  that  it 
is  scarcely  possible  to  trace  the  outline  of  a  single  figure.  In  the  centre 
of  this  face  a  large  niche,  with  a  semicircular  head,  measuring  two  feet 
by  one,  has  been  cut  deep  into  the  stone.  It  seems  to  have  been  done 
subsequently  to  the  fresco,  but  for  what  purpose  it  is  difficult  to  say. 

On  the  east  side,  which  is  probably  the  front  of  the  stone,  the  picture 
contains  about  a  dozen  figures,  all  of  whom,  with  one  exception,  are 
standing  close  together,  as  an  attentive  audience,  listening  to  the  person 
who,  standing  by  himself,  is  addressing  them  with  earnest  mien.     The 
compact  arrangement  of  the  figures  made  us  at  first  conclude  that  the 
representation  of  a  multitude  was  the  ruling  idea  of  the  artist,  and  since 
other  two  of  the  frescoes  are  subjects  connecting  with  Palm  Sunday, 
we  very  naturally  supposed  that  these  constituted  the  multitude  that 
followed  the  triumphal  procession  and  cried,  "Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David."     On  more  minute  examination,  however,  it  was  noticed  that 
they  bore  no  palms  in  their  hands,  and  their  faces  were  not  turned  to- 
wards the  right,  as  they  would  have  been  had  this  picture  been  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  subjects  on  the  north  and  west  sides  of  the  monument. 
Captain  Guillemot  suggests  that  the  subject  may  be  the  blessing  of  the 
restoration  of  tljis  little  sanctuary.     This  may  be  so,  but  it  ought  to  be 
observed  that  the  figures  are  not  looking  out  from  the  stone,  but  seem 
for  the  most  part  turned  towards  the  speaker,  who,  judging  from  his 
demeanour,  is  neither  praying  nor  praising,  nor  uttering  a  benediction, 
but  fervently    addressing  an  attentive  audience.       This  being    so,  I 
would  suggest  that  the  picture  represents  the  first  scene  in  the  Ascen- 
sion— namely,  the  part  where,  having  led  out  the  disciples  as  far  as  to 
Bethany,  Christ,  before  leaving  His  desponding  apostles,  is  addressing 
to  them  words  of  comfort  and  assurance.     This  suggestion  seems  to 
acquire  additional  force  from  the  consideration  that  the  four  frescoes, 
namely,  the  Loosing  the  Colt,  the  Raising  of  Lazarus,  the  Triumphal 
Entry,  and  the  Ascension,  are  the  four  most  striking  events  in  the  life 
of  the  Saviour  that  occurred  near  the  spot  where  this  monument  stands. 
Moreover,  as  the  Triumphal  Entry  faces  Jerusalem,  and  the  Raising  of 
Lazarus  faces  Bethany,  I  would  further  suggest  that  the  artist  designed 
each  of  the  four  frescoes  to  face  the  scene  of  the  picture,  and  therefore, 
that  while  Jerusalem  is  situated  towards  the  west,  and  Bethany  towards 
the  south,  that  the  traditional  site  of  Bethphage  was  on  the  compara- 
tively level  table-land  north  of  the  stone,  and  the  traditional  site  of  the 
Ascension  was  the  spot  across  the  valley  fronting  the  stone,  where  the 
road  winds  round  the  grassy  mound  towards  the  village  of  Bethany. 

The  monument  has  already  been  named  the  "  Stone  of  Bethphage," 
and  it  is  said  to  mai-k  the  spot  where  the  village  of  Bethphage  stood. 
Some  there  are  who  undervalue  such  an  archseological  discovery,  while 
others,  in  their  ardent  zeal,  rush  too  hastily  to  conclusions,  and  in  their 
anxiety  to  find  the  site  of  the  long  lost  village,  they  give  loose  reins  to 
their  wishes,  and  conclude  that  this  monument  must  needs  mark  the 


THE    STONE    OF    BETHPHAGE.  149 

site  of  Bethphage.  Until  such  time  a,s  the  public  are  in  possession  of 
the  promised  publication  of  Captain  Guillemot  on  this  recently  dis- 
covered monument,  it  seems  desirable  not  to  indulge  too  freely  in  bold 
conjectures,  and  therefore  my  remarks  will  rather  be  of  a  suggestive 
than  exhaustive  nature,  and  will  deal  mainly,  if  not  solely,  with  data 
already  furnished.  First,  then,  it  seems  to  me  that  there  is  nothing  in 
the  frescoes  themselves  that  tends  to  prove  that  the  stone  marks  the 
site  of  Bethphage.  It  is  true  that  the  picture  on  the  north  side  repre- 
sents the  loosing  of  the  colt,  an  event  that  occurred  at  Bethj)hage ;  but 
if  from  the  existence  of  such  we  conclude  that  the  stone  marks  the  site 
of  Bethphage,  then  by  parity  of  reasoning  we  might  pronounce  the  site 
to  be  Bethany,  because  the  south  face  represents  the  raising  of  Lazarus ; 
or  Jerusalem,  because  the  side  facing  the  west  represents  the  triumphal 
entry  of  Chriat  into  the  Holy  City.  Beside  the  frescoes,  however,  s'ome 
inscriptions  were  also  found  painted  on  the  stone.  oSTo  traces  of  such 
inscriptions  were  visible  when  we  examined  the  monument  six  weeks 
ago,  and  I  am  therefore  sorry  to  think  that  such  have  been  obliterated. 
I  had  been  informed  that  one  inscription  was,  "Hie  est  Bethphage," 
and  this  seemed  to  establish  the  fact,  not  indeed  that  the  stone  neces- 
sarily marked  the  Bethphage  of  the  Gospels,  but  that  such  was  the  tra- 
ditional site  in  the  days  when  the  inscription  was  inscribed  on  the  stone. 
On  looking  at  the  drawings  of  the  mutilated  inscriptions  as  furnished 
by  Captain  Guillemot,  I  am  disappointed  in  not  being  able  to  find  the 
words  "  Hie  est  Bethphage."  There  are,  indeed,  the  words,  "  Hie  est," 
and  only  part  of  the  initial  letter  of  the  following  word,  now  obliterated. 
And  although  it  is  impossible  from  our  present  data  to  say  what  that 
word  was,  yet,  as  the  fragment  of  this  initial  letter  is  certainly  not  a  part 
of  the  letter  B,  we  are  morally  certain  that  the  word  was  not  Beth- 
phage. The  word  Bethphage  does  certainly  occur  in  juxtaposition  with 
that  of  Hierosolyma  (a  medieval  name  of  Jerusalem)  in  an  inscription 
found  on  a  difEerent  part  of  the  stone,  but  until  the  import  of  such 
inscription  is  better  known  than  it  is  at  present,  the  mere  occurrence  of 
the  name  Bethphage  no  more  proves  the  spot  to  be  Bethphage  than  the 
name  Hierosolyma  proves  it  to  be  the  site  of  Jerusalem. 

James  King. 


Scal^  -  -^JT  «/  «t«.  //K-Zi  £tf  rf  y/fi^ 


»•</-•/■■• 


Quarterly  Statement,  October,  1878.] 


THE 


PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


Ou  Tuesday,  SepteiiiLer  lOtli,  Lieutenant  Kitchener  formally  handed  orer  to. 
the  Committee  the  whole  of  the  maps  and  :nemoirs  Gomplete.  His  linal  report,  read 
to  the  Committee  at  the  time,  -will  be  found  further  on  (p.  174).  The  -work 
thus  completed  consists,  first,  of  twenty  sheets,  each  with  its  memoir,  prepared  by 
Lieutenant  Conder,  ami,  seconelly,  of  six,  _  each  with  its  memoir,  prepared  by 
Lieutenant  Kitchener.  There  are  also  the  special  plans,  surveys  and  drawings, 
•made  by  both  officers ;  there  are  the  pen-and-ink  sketches  and  water-colour  drawings 
made  by  Lieutenant  Conder,  and  Lieutenant  Kitchener's  photographs.  In  addi- 
tion to  all  this  there  are  the  three  sheets  of  the  smaller  map  prepared  by 
Lieutenant  Kitchener,  according  to  the  instructions  of  the  Committee. 


On  Tuesday,  September  19th,  Lieutenant  Kitchener  started  for  Cyprus  to 
commence  the  survey  of  the  island,  to  the  command  of  which  he  has  been 
appointed  by  the  Foreign  Office. 


The  Committee,  at  their  meeting  of  September  10th,  passed  the  following 
/•esolution  :  ' '  That  the  Committee  desire  to  express  their  grateful  thanks  to 
Lieiitenant  Kitchener  for  the  way  in  which  h-e  brought  the  Survey  of  Western 
Palestine  to  a  successful  termination,  and  congratulate  him  on  his  appoiniment 
to  the  very  important  work  of  a  similar  nature  which  has  been  entrusted  to  him 
by  the  Secretary  of.  State  for  Foreign  Aflairs." 


The  Quartcrlfi  Statcmsnt  for  1878,  therefore,  closes  with  the  completion  of  the 
Survey  of  "Western  Palestine,  the  history  of  which  was  commenced  in  the  Quar- 
terly Statement  of  January,1872.  The  Survey  has  taken  seven  years  to  complete. 
The  sheets  of  the  map  have  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  most  competent  judges, 
and  are  stated  to  Ije  in  every  respect  equal  to  the  best  work  possible  in  map- 
making.  The  year  1879  will  be  the  year  of  publishing.  It  is  j^roposed  that  the 
regular  subscriptions  should  be  devoted  to  this  purpose.  It  is  needless  to  explain 
that  a  large  part  of  the  scientific  memoirs  and  special  plans,  wliich  must  be 
published,  can  hardly  be  expected  to  pay  the  expenses  of  publication.      Probably 


156  NOTES    A^y'D    XEWS. 

in  the  January  Qiutrterly  Statement  we  may  be  prepared  -n-itli  a  prospectus  ot 
time,  price,  &c. 


In  Lieutenant  Conder's  book,  "  Tent  Work  in  Palestine,"  an  opportunity  has 
been  afforded  of  turning  oyer  the  leaves,  so  to  speak,  of  the  memoirs.  The  book, 
though  published  in  a  bad  season,  and  not  at  the  best  time  of  the  year,  has  done 
very  -well.  It  is  satisfactory  to  record  that  the  general  opinion  of  the  press  has 
been  very  favourable,  and  that  its  sale  has  already  justified  the  Committee  in 
their  confidence  in  the  author. 


.  The  sale  has,  in  fact,  left,  at  the  present  mament,  little  more  than  a  hundred 
copies  in  the  hands  of  the  publishers.  Those  subscribers  who  want  to  have  the 
earliest  and  library  edition  should  therefore  send  their  names  to  the  office  without 
any  delay. 


By  an  oversight  in  the  July  Qv,artcrly  Statement,  the  editor  omitted  to 
mention  that  the  illustration,  •"  Jewish  Sjmagogue  at  Sufsaf,"  was  supplied  bj- 
the  kindness  of  the  editor  of  the  Builder,  where  it  first  appeared. 


On  p.  176  will  be  found  the  prospectus  of  the  proposed  expedition  to  Galilee. 
This  has  been  ali-eadysent  to  the  General  Committee,  and- circulated  privately  to 
a  limited  extent.  A  first  list  of  subiscribers  has  been  obtained,  and  is  here  pub- 
lished. The  amounts  are  iii  some  cases  jn'omised,  in  others  already  paid.  The 
prospectus  itself  has  been  printed  in  large  numbers,  and  copies  can  be  had 
on  application  to  the  Secretary.  It  is  illustrated  with  a  wood-cut  of  Tel  Hum, 
the  proposed  principal  site  for  excavation. 

Marquis  of  Bute.' : '...£50     0     0 

Samuel  Morley,  Esq.,  M.P :....     50     0     0 

Lord  Clermont    ^ 25     0     0 

John  Edward  Wilson,  Esq '...     25     0     0 

.     W.  Hepworth  Dixon,  Esq 10  10     0 

John  MacGregor,  Esq ' 10     0     0 

Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide  5     0     0 

Rev.  Canon  Lightfoot    5     0     0 

W.  M' Arthur,  Esq.,  M.P. 5     5     0 

W.  Atkinson,  Esq .5     0     0 

J.  Braithwaite,  Esq 5     0     0 

•   Fritz  Eeis.s,  Esq '  5-    0     0 

Right  Hon.  Stephen  Cave,  M.P 2     2     0 

Rev.  F.W.  Holland..... -2'  2     0 

Rev.  W.  F.  Birch  2    2    0 

F.  L.  Hausberg,  Esq 2     0     0 

MissErskiue  2     0     0 

Rev.  Dr- Ginsbui-g    2    0    0 

Miss  Mends    ..••. 0  10    0 

Per  Hon.  Sec.  for  Chelmsford  ....• •     i    5    0 

The  list  AVill  remain  open.    Subscribers  can,  if  they  please,  devote  their  amounts, 
or  any  portion  of  t^hem,  to  this  special  fund. 


NOTES   AND   NEWS.  lo7 

The  small  map  of  Galilee  wliich  forms  the  frontispiece  to  this  number  and 
illustrates  the  prospectus  of  page  176  shows  the  country  which  will  be  the  field  of 
operations  of  the  new  expedition.  The  western  side  of  the  lalce  has  been  already 
surveyed  bj»  Lieutenant  Kitchener.  The  eastern  side  is  almost  unknown.  The 
map  itself  is  a  portion  of  the  reduced  map  on  the  three-eighths  scale,  the  hill 
shading  being  omitted. 


This  is  the  first  specimen  of  the  reduced,  map  published.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
it  contains  about  iive  times  as  many  names  as  any  other  existing  map  of  this 
portion  of  the  country,  ami  this,  although  one  half  the  map  belongs  to  the 
unsurveyed  part  of  Palestine. 


At  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  in  August  three  "^lapers  of  interest 
to  readers  of  this  Journal  were  read  :  one  by  Lieutenant  Kitchener,  on  the  Survey 
of  Galilee  ;  one  by  the  Eev.  F.  W,  Holland,  on  his  recent  journey  to  Sinai ;  and 
one  by  Captain  Burton,  on  hi^  last  expedition  to  Iilidian.  We  reproduce  the  first 
(p.  159),  and  hope,  when  the  others  are  published,  to  present  extracts  from  them. 


We  have  to  regret  the  death  of  the  Eev.   Samuel  ;j.Iartin,  a  member  of  the 
General  Committee  froni  the  foundation  of  the  Society,  and  "of  General;  Cameron,  • 
R.E.,  the  Director  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  at  Southampton.     General  Cameron 
had  only  just  joined   the  General  Committee,   but  had   on  various  occasions 
show-n  his  appreciation  of  the  work  and  rendered  gi'eat  help  to  the  Committee. 


The. death  of  that  great  geogi-apher,  Herr  Petermann,  also  a  member  of  this 
Committee,  is  announced  at  the  moment  of  going  to  press.  His  contributions 
to  Biblical  geography  deserve  a  special  notice,  which  we  hope  to  give  next 
quarter. 


The  income  of  the  Fund  from  all  sources,  from  June  27tlrto  September  19tli, 
137S,  was  £814  5s.  4d;  The  expenditure  was  as  follows : — Exploration, 
£219  13s.  6d.  ;  ofilce  expenses,  £172  14s.  lid.  ;  bills,  £68  Is.  6d. 


It  has  been  asked  whether,  since  the  Survey  is  finished,  the  Quartcrhj  State- 
ment will  be  discontinued.  The  completion  of  the  Survey  does  not  mean  the 
completion  of  the  work  of  the  Society,  as  reference  to  the  original  prospectu.s 
will  show  at  once.  And  there  is,  inore  thaii  ever,  need  of  a  periodical  devoted 
to  the  special  line  of  research  which  is  the  raison  d'etre  of  this  QuartcrJij  Statenicat. 
It  wiU  therefore  be  continued  as  long  as  the  Society  exists  and  there  is  work  of 
the  kind  which  it  represents  to  be  done  and  reported. 


The  first  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  new  German  Association  has  been 
received.  A  summ:u-y  of  its  contents  will  be  found  on  page  201.  We  .shall  receive 
•  and  exchange  the  numbers  regularly,  and  propose  to  transfer  to  our  own  columns, 
with  due  acknowledgment,  whatever  new  intelligence  and  matter  of  interest  the 
Journal  may  contain.  Under  the  vigorous  management  of  the  Executive  Com.- 
mittee  elected  to  carry  on  the  Association  it  ought  to  prove  successful. 


158  KOTES   AND    NEWS. 

Several  cases  have  been  at  various  times  discovered  of  postage  stamps  being 
lost  on  their  way  to  the  office.  The  only  way  to  avoid  such  loss  is  to  send  money 
by  P.  0.0.  or  by  cheque,  in  every  case  jJayablc  to  the  order  of  Walter  Bcvnit,  Esq., 
and  crossed  to  Coutts  and  Co.,  or  the  Union  Ban!:,  Charing  Cross  Branch. 


The  ninth  thousand  of  "  Our  Work  in  Palestine  "  is  now  ready  (price  3s.  6d.), 
and  may  be  ordered  of  booksellers.  This  book  carries  the  work  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Survey,  but  does  not  embrace  il.  Ganneau's  discoveries 

nor  the  results  of  the  Survey  itself. 


The  following  are  at  present  Representatives  and  Lecturers  of  the  Society,  in 
addition  to  the  local  Hon.  Sees.  : — 

Archdeaconry  of  Hereford  :  Eev.  J.  S,  Stooke-Vaughan,  Wellington  Heath 
Vicarage,  Ledbury. 

City  and  neighbourhood  of  Manchester:  Rev.  'W.  F.  Birch,  St.  Saviour's 
Rectory. 

Lancashire :  Rev.  John  Bone,  St.  Thomas's  Vicarage,  Lancaster. 

London  :  Rev.  Henry  Geary,  IG,  Somerset  Street,  Portmau  Square  ;  and  Mr. 
C.  Stuart  Lockhart  (address  at  the  office). 

Xorwich  :  Rev.  "\V.  P.  Greeny. 

Suffolk  :  Rev.  F.  C.  Long,  Stow-upland,  Sto\\Tnarket. 

Peterborough  :  Rev.  A.  J.  Foster,  Farndish  Rectory,  Wellingborough. 

Worcester  :  Rev.  F.  W.  Holland,  Evesham  (Member  of  General  and  Executive 
Committee,  and  one  of  the  Hon.  Secretaries  to  the  Fund). 

Gloucester  and  Bristol :  Mr.  John  Brion  (address  at  the  office). 

Diocese  of  Rii>on  :  Pi,ev.  T.  C.  Henley,  Kirkby  Malham  Vicarage. 

Xorth  Wales  :  Rev.  John  Jones,  Treborth,  Bangor. 

Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  the  North :  Rev.  James  King,  13,  Paradise  Terrace, 
Darlington.  JMr.  King  has  recently  returned  from  the  Holy  Land  ;  communi- 
cation's for  lectures,  &c.,  can  be  sent  to  the  Office  at  Charing  Cross. 

Irelaitd.— Rev.  G.  J.  Stokes,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

Scotland.— Rev.  R.  J.  Craig,  Dalgetty,  -Burntisland. 

The  Rev.  Horrocks  .Cocks,  19,  Edwardes  Square,  Kensington,  has  also  kindly 
ffered  his  services  among  the  Nonconformist  churches. 


While  desiring  to  give  every  publicity  to  proposed  identifications  and  other 
theories  advanced  by  officers  of  the  Fund,  the  Committee  beg  it  to  be  dis- 
tinctly understood  that  they  leave  such  proposals  to  be  discussed  on  their  own 
juerits,  and  that  by  publisliiilg  them  in  the  Quarterly  Statement  tlie  Committee 
do  not  sanction  or  adopt  them. 


-Annual  subscribers  are  earnestly  requested  to  forward  their  subscriptions  for 
the  current  year  when  due,  at  their  earliest  convenience,  and  without  waiting  for 
application. 


SURVEY   OF   GALILEE.  159 

The  Committee  are  always  glad  to  receive  old  numbers  of  the  Quarterly  State- 
■mcnt,  especially  those  wliich  have  heen  advertised  as  out  of  priut. 


Attention  is  called  to  the  statement  already  advertised,  that  subscribers  to 
the  Fund  are  privileged  by  the  publishers  to  receive  both  the  "  Literary  Remains 
of  the  late  Mr.  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake,"  and  the  "  Underground  Jerusalem  "  of 
Captain  Warren,  at  reduced  rates.  The  former  book  will  be  sent  for  ten 
.shillings,  the  latter  for  sixteen  shillings,  postage  paid.  But  letters  asking  for 
tliem  must  be  sent  to  the  oificc  at  11  and  12,  Charin"  Cross  onlv. 


Cases  for  binding  the  Quarterly  Statement  are  now  ready,  and  can  be  had  ou 
application  to  Messrs.  E.  Bentley  and  Son,  8,  New  Burlington  Street.  They 
are  in  green  or  brown  cloth,  with  the  stamp  of  the  Society,  uniform  in 
appearance  with  "Our  Work  in  Palestine,"  and  are  sold  at  the  price  of 
cighteenpence. 

Lieut.  Kitchener's  Guinea  Book  of  Biblical  Photographs  can  be  bought  at  IMr. 
•Stanford's  establishment,  55,  Chai'ing  Cross.  It  contains  twelve  views,  with  a 
.short  account  of  each.  They  are  mounted  on  tinted  boards,  and  handsomely 
bound. 


SUEVEY  OF  GALILEE. 

A  Paper  read  Iff  ore  the  Geograplikal  Section  of  the  British  Association  hy 
Lieut.  H.  H.  KixcnENEn,  E.E.,  F.E.G.S. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen, — I  appear  before  you  to-day  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  an  association  which,  as  many 
of  you  are  aware,  was  formed  several  years  ago  under  the  patronage  of 
Her  Majesty,  and  of  many  great  functionaries  in  Church  and  State,  for  the 
purpose  of  exploring  the  Holy  Land.  The  great  work  on  which,  the 
Society  has  been  occupied  for  the  last  seven  years  is  a  map  of  Palestine 
on  the  model  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  England  and  L-eland. 

This  map  of  Palestine  from  Dan  to  Beersheba  on  the  1-inch  scale  has 
now  been  completed,  and  will  shortly  be  published.  It  was  oommenced 
by  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  sending  out  Major  Stewart,  II. E.,  and 
a  party  of  noncommissioned  officers  at  the  end  of  1871.  Major  Stewart 
was  invalided  home  after  a  very  short  period  of  service,  during  which  he 
had,  however,  established  a  base  line  on  the  plain  near  Eamleh ;  this 
base  line  was  over  four  miles  long,  and  was  calculated  with  considerable 
accm-acy.  Mr.  -Tyrwhitt  Drake  had  then  charge  of  the  party  until  the 
arrival  of  Lieutenant  Conder,  in  July,  1872. '  The  work  then  proceeded  " 
regularly,  the  tria"ngulation  being  carried  southwards  to  the  hill  country, 
and  then  northas  far  as  the  plain  of  Esdi-aelon,  on  which  another  base 
line  was  measui-ed.  The  calculations  and  measurements  of  this  check 
base  agreed  most  satisfactorily,  and  proved  the  accuracy  of  the  whole 
triangulation.  In  November^  1874, 1  joined  the  party,  and  after  a  year's 
work  in  the  plain  of  Philistia,  when  commencing  the  survey  of  Galilee, 


DiAtRAM 
SKEwirto   TKt:  WORK  ocriE 


PALESTINE 

IB77. 


I  SURVEYED        IS77 
£SS^  REVISED  1877 


SURVEY   OF   GALILEE.  IGl 

we  were  met  at  Safed  with  a  fanatical  attack  from  the  natives.  As  after 
this  we  all  sufFej-ed  severely  from  fever,  and  chftlera  was  spreading  rapidly 
all  over  the  country,  the  party  Avas  withdrawn.  After  eighteen  months  of 
plotting  and  fair-drawing  the  work  we  had  done,  Lieutenant  Condor's 
health  not  allowing  him  to  retjirn  to  the  coimtry,  I  was  entrusted  with 
the  command  of  an  expedition  to  finish  the  Survey  of  Galilee.  My 
party  consisted  of  t'hreo  noncommissioned  officers  of  the  Iloyal  Engineers, 
appointed  from  the  Ordnance  Survey.  I  left  in  January,  1877,  and  by 
the  end  of  February  my  men  had  joined  me  at  Haifa,  and  everything 
was  ready  for  an  active  campaign. 

On  the  27th  of  Febrna^y  work  was  commenced.  The  survey  of  the 
Plain  of  Acre  occupied  one  noncommissioned  officer,  while  the  other 
two  and  myself  were  employed  in  taking  up  the  line  of  levels  between 
the  Mediterranean  and  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  for  whicli  a  special  grant  had 
been  received  from  this  Association.  After  discovering  our  former  bench 
mark  at  Mejdel  the  levelling  went  on  swimmingly,  almost  too  much  so 
while  ci-ossing  the  swampy  plain  and  the  Kishon  swollen  by  the  winter 
rains.  A  paper  on  the  sviccessful  completion  of  this  line  of  levels  was 
read  by  Major  Wilson  at  the  last  meeting  of  this  Association. 

The  weather  was  hardly  settled  at  this  time  ;  storms  of  wind  and  rain 
made  our  tents  no  very  pleasant  abode.  On  the  8th  of  March  the  levelling 
and  surveying  were  completed,,  and  we  marched  across  the  country  to 
Hattin,  breaking  the  journey  for  one  night  at  Nazareth. 

Hattin  is  a  village  of  some  importance,  well  situated  for  our  work.  The 
natives  proved  civil  and  obliging.  Our  camp  consisted  of  five  Egyptian 
tents,  seven  little  Arab  horses,  seven  mules,  four  Europeans,  ten 
natives,  and  two  bashi-bazouks  with  their  horses,  attached  to  us  by 
the  Government.  .  .  _ 

From  this  camp  we  had  to  pick  up  the  old  triangulation-points  which 
had  been  left  on  the  withdrawal  of  the  party  in  187-5.  The  cairns  we 
had  built  wei'e  all  destroyed,  but  after  a  careful  search  we  found  th.e 
broad  arrows  cut  on  the  rock  under  where  the  cairns  had  been,  and  were 
thus  able  to  carry  on  the  triangulation  from  a  base  of  25  miles,  and  other 
calculated  liue^  from  8  to  12  miles  long ;  <  subsequently,  after  carrying 
the  triangulation  round  the  country,  as  will  be  described,  the  calculated 
length  of  this  base  was  only  66  feet  different  from  the  measurement  we 
had  started  with,  or  a  little  more  than  2  feet  in  the  mile  of  possible 
error.  On  our  scale,  this  error  in  25  miles  is  only  the  thickness  of  a 
pencil  line. 

The  triangulation.  took  eight  days  from,  this  camp,  as  the  old  cairns 
had  to  be  rebuilt,  and  new  ones  erected  in  the  northern  country.  By 
thus  doing  the  triangulation  and  survey  of  the  ground  from  each  camp, 
we  were  able  to  keep  both  going  together  ;  and  the  strength  qf  my  party 
was  not  sufficient  to  adopt  any  other  method.  While  observing  from 
the  top  of  Mount  Tabor  I  examined  three  chapels  recently  unearthed  by 
the  Eoman  Catholic  monks;  they  date  from  Crusading  times,  when  this 
was  supposed  to  be  the  Mount  of  the  Transfiguration,  and  the  three 


DIAGRAM 

C"    TRIANCULATION 


NORTHERN 'PORTION 

OF    SURVEY    OP 


PALESTINE 


CELrorT 


tltSY  QAHY 


SURVEY    OF    GALILEE.  1G3 

cliapels  are  mentioned  in  old  chronicles  of  that  time.  The  massive 
fortifications  on  the  top  of  the  mount,  enclosing  tlicso  later  remains, 
were  probably  those  erected  here  by  Joscphus  in  order  to  resist  the 
Roman  armies  under  Vespasian ;  they  consist  of  a  solid  wall  built  of 
large  drafted  stones,  flanked  at  intervals  by  square  towers  enclosing  a 
large  rectangular  space  that  occupied  the  whole  of  the  top  of  the  hill. 

Looking  down  on  the  broad  plain  of  Esdraelon  stretched  out  from  our 
feet,  it  is  impossible  not  to  remember  that  this  is  the  greatest  battle- 
field of  the  world,  from  the  days  of  Joshua  and  the  defeat  of  the  might}'- 
host  of  Sisera,  till,  almost  in  otir  own  days,  Napoleon.the  Great  fought  the 
battle  of  Mount  Tabor;  and  here  also  is  the  ancient  Megiddo,  where 
the  last  great  battle  of  Armageddon  is  to  be  fought. 

The  country  surrounding  our  camp  was  formed  of  decomposed  basalt 
and  the  ashes  and  debris  thrown  from  the  volcanoes  that  once  occupied 
this  region ;  in  some  places  the  black  basalt  rock  crops  out,  but  the 
general  colour  of 'the  ground  is  a  deep  red.  Immediately  above  our 
camp  was  one  of  these  extinct  volcanoes ;  it  is  called  the  Kurn  Hattin, 
or  Horns  of  Hattin,  being  two  peaks  on  the  top  of  a  steep  mountain, 
having  between  them  the  crater  of  an  extinct  volcano ;  it-will  ever  be* 
remembered  as  the  scene  of  the  final  struggle  of  the  Crusaders  after  the 
fatal  battle  on  the  plain  below.  On  the  top  was  the  king  surrounded 
by  his  nobles,  with  the  chiefs  of  the  great  Orders  of  the  Temj)lars  and 
the  Hospitallers,  hemmed  in  on  all  "sides  by  the  seething  masses  of  the 
Saracen  host  under  Saladin.  Thrice  the  heights  were  stormed  and  thrice 
the  besiegers  were  driven  back  with  immense  slaughter,  till  at  last, 
worn  out  by  thirst,  fatigue,  and  the  hopeless  task  of  holding  out 
against  such  odds,  the  brave  Remnant  surrendered  and  the  Christian 
power  in  the  country  ceased  to  exist.  Curiously  enough,  we  found  the 
plain  just  below  still  retains  a  reminiscence  of  this  scene;  it  is  called 
the  Plain  of  Burnus,  the  Arabic  designation  of  Count  Rainaud  of 
Chatillon,  Seigneur  of  Kerak,  who  had  caused  the  war  by  plundering  a 
convoy  of  Moslem  pilgrims,  among  whom  was  the  mother  of  Saladin  ; 
he  was  killed  immediately  after  the  battle  by  the  hand  of  Saladin  himself. 

During  our  triangulation  we  found  some  little  difficulty  from  the 
natives,  who  thought  we  were  magicians,  with  power  to  find  hidden 
treasure  under  the  ground,  and  that  our  cairns  were  marks  to  remember 
the  places  by.  It  was.  an  unfortunate  idea,  as  the  result  was  that  in 
tlie  night  time  our  cairns  often  disappeared,  and  the  natives  groped 
through  any  earth  to  the  rock  below,  hoping  to  forestall  us.  After 
making  the  offenders  rebuild  the  cairns  on  one  or  two  occasions  these 
annoyances  ceased. 

On  the  completion  of  the  triangulation,  the  levelling  had  to  be  talcen 
up  from  the  last  point  on  the  line.  The  bench  mark  was  found  without 
difficulty.  It  was  most  fatiguing  work  dragging  the  levelling  staves 
and  heavy  instruments  over  the  rough  country,  and  when  the  descent 
below  the  sea-level,  in  a  steep  narrow  gorge,  was  attained,  it  was 
extremely    trying ;     however,   in   seven  days'  work,    IG^   miles   were 


164  SXJUTEY   OF    GALILEE. 

accomplislied   and  tile  seashore  .was  readied,   giving  a  depression  of 
682  feet  6  inches  below  the  Mediterranean. 

The  survey  of  the  detail  had  then  to  be  done.  Our  process  was  very 
well  suited  to  this  open  and  barren  country.  From  the  lixed  triangula- 
tion-points  a  number  of  supplementary  angles  were  taken  to  every 
village,  hill- top;  prominent  tree,-or  important  object  in  view;  as  this  was 
done  froni  every  point  when  these  lines  were  plotted,  we  had  intersections 
■fixilig  these  objects.  Practically  almost  every  place  of  importance  was 
fixed  in  this  way. 

The  surveyor  then  started  with  this  diagram  of  fixed  points,  and  by  the 
interpolation  of  the  angles  taken  with  his  prismatic  compass  was  able  to 
fix  his  own  position  at  any  point  on  paper ;  he  then  sketched  in  by  eye 
the  detail  that  was  in  his  close  vicinity,  and  by  going  through  the  same 
process  all  over  his  work  the  detail  was  obtained  with  considerable 
accuracy.  The  heights  of  all  places  of  importance  were  taken  by  ane- 
roids, besides  the  calculated  heights  of  all  the  triaugul.ation  points.  These 
aneroids  were  checked  morning  and  evening  with  a  standard  barometer' 
kept  in  camp.  The  slopes  of  the  hills  were  taken  by  Abney's  level, 
,and  on  returning  to  camp  in  the  evening  a  report  was  made  of  all 
ruins,  villages,  and  water-supply*  in  the  work  of  the  day.  The 
nomenclature  was  written  down  in  Arabic  by  a  well-edncated  scribe 
kept  for  that  purpose.  Each  surveyor  had  a  guide  with  him,  who  gave 
the  names  of  the  different  places.  ,  The  surveyor  wrote  them  down  as 
near  as  he  could  to  the  sound,  and  on  returning  to  camp  he  repeated  them 
in  front  of  the  guide  and  the  scribe.  The  guide  then  pronounced  the 
names  correctly,  and  the  scribe  wrote  it  down  from  him.  I  afterwards 
transliterated  the  Arabic  in  accordance  with  Robinson's  method,  and  the 
proper  spelling  was  thus  obtained  and  written  on  the  map. 

Every  possible  check  on  the  veracity  of  the  natives  was  employed  by 
asking  numbers  of  people  independently  the  names. 

Dishonest  guides  were  dismissed,  and  as  these  people  are  peculiarly 
susceptible  oi  sarcasm,  the  offenders  were  not  happy  when  they  were 
laughed  out  of  camp  for  not  knowing  their  own  country  as  well  as  we 
knew  it. 

One  of  the  great  values  of  the  map  is  the  number  of  unknown  names 
it  has  made  public  ;  thus  on  this  part  of  the  survey  2,770  names  were 
•collected,  only  about  450  of  which  are  to  be  found  on  the  best  existing 
map  of  the  coiintry. 

Another  is  the  accuracy  of  these  names,  taken  down  from  the  natives 
in  a  manner  never  attempted  before,  and  the  result  has  been  to  throw  a 
vast  light  on  the  ancient  nomenclature  of  the  country  and  the  origin  of 
the  races  that  inhabit  it. 

The  survey  of  the  detail  took  five  more  days,  and  on  the  27th  March 
"we  were  able  to  move  camp  to  Tiberias,  with  the  assurance  of  having  no 
obstacle  of  a  technical  nature  to  hinder  our  work.  Our  camp  was 
pitched  along  the  shores  of  the  sea,  and  as  the  Governor  had  already 
received  a  reprimand  from  the  Pasha  of  Acre  for  not  answering  a  letter 
of  mine,  we  were  well  received  by  the  officials. 


SURVEY    OF    GALILEE.  165 

The  scenery  of  the  lake  is  decidedly  monotonous,  l:ftit  there  is  a  great 
charm  in  that  dry  and  thirsty  land  in  having  a  vast  expanse  of  fresh 
water  spread  out  before  the  eyes,  and  at  night  the  effect  of  the  moon  in 
Eastern  brightness  shining  on  the  calm  lake  was  exceedingly  beautiful. 
During  the  survey  of  the  shores  we  made  one  considerable  discoveiy: 
the  site  of  ■  Sennabris,  mentioned  by  Josephus  as  the  place  where 
Vespasian  pitched  his  camp  when  marching  on  the  insurgents  of 
Tiberias.  The  name  Sinn  en  Nabra  still  exists,  and  is  well  known  to 
the  natives ;  it  applies  to  a  ruin  situated  on  a  spur  from  the  hills  that 
close  the  southern  end  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee ;  it  formed,  therefore,  the 
defence  against  tin  invader  from  the  Jordan  plain,  and  blocked  the  gi'^iit 
main  road  in  the  valley. 

Close  beside  it  there  is  a  large  artificially-formed-  plateau,  defended 
by  a  water-ditch  on  the  south,  communicating  with  Jordan,  and  by 
the  Sea  of  Galilee  on  the  north.  This  is  called  Kh.  el  Kerak,  and  is,  I 
have  not  the  slightest  doubt,  the  remains  of  Vespasian's  camp  described 
by  Josephus.  It  is  just  like  another  Eoman  camp  found  near  Jenin, 
where  an  army  was  camped.  Thus  we  have  an  example  still  in  the 
country  of  the  military  precision  of  those  irresistible  conquerors.  This 
Kh.  el  Kerak  has  been  identified  with  Tarichece,  but,  as  Major  Wilson 
has  i^ointed  out,  that  site  must  be  sought  to  the  north  of  Tiberias. 
The  finding  of  Sennabris,  the  place  where  the  Eoman  host  encamped 
before  marching  on  Tiberias  and  Tarichese,  clearly  proves  that  the  latter 
place  could  not  have  been  anywhere  near  the  southern  end  of  the  lake. 

The  next  point  of  interest  on  the  shore  is  the  hot  springs  of  the 
Hammam,  three  copious  springs  burst  out  of  the  rock,  with  a  tempera- 
ture of  140  deg.,  and  containing  a  considerable  quantity  of  sulphur. 
Baths  have  b3en  built,  and  they  have  been  famous  for  ages  for  the  cures 
of  rheumatism  and  other  disorders.  They  are  constantly  used  by  the 
natives,  who  often  come-from  long  distances  to  benefit  by  them. 

The  ruins  of  ancient  Tiberias  with  its  sea-walls  and  scattered 
columns  extend  nearly  as  far  south  as  these  springs,  and  it  may  be 
fairly  supposed  that  the  modern  site  of  the  town  is  situated  to  the 
north  of  the  ancient  place. 

The  next  point  of  interest  is  the  site  of  Tarichese,  an  important  towr- 
on  the  seashore.  We  know  that  it  could  not  have  been  far  from 
Tiberias,  on  the  northern  side,  also  that.it  was  strong  to  the  south,  but 
had  a  plain  to  the  north,  for  Vespasian,  attacking  from  the  south, 
sent  his  cavalry  under  Titus  round  the  town  to  attack  the  Jews  on  the 
open  grotmd,  where  he  routed  them,  and  entered  the  town  with  the 
fugitives.  A  ruined  site  was  found  answering  to  all  these  qualifica- 
tions at  Kh.  Kuneitriah,  situated  on  the  top  of  a  steep  round  hill 
rising  abruptly  from  the  seashore.  This  was,  in  my  opinion,  the 
citadel  of  Tarichsea ;  the  town  itself  was  probably  on  the  plain  to  the 
north,  along  the  seashore,  where  there  are  traces  of  ruins  and  springs 
of  water. 

Passing  the  ruin  and  the  plain  beyond,  the  path  leads  along  the  side 


1(35         ■  SURVEY    OF   GALILEE. 

of  the  steep  slope  of  the  hills,  with  rocky  cliffs  towering  above,  and  the 
sea  almost  directly  below;  turning  a  corner,  the  Plain  of  Gennesareth 
lies  spread  out  before  ns,with  the  cluster  of  ruined  hovels  of  the  village 
of  Mejdel  in  the  foreground.  A  fine  stream  of  water  irrigates  this 
portion  of  the  plain  from  Wady  Hamam,  the  narrow  gorge  through  which 
the  levelling  had  been  brought  down,  with  cliffs  1,000  feet  high  on 
either  side.  In  those  on  the  southern  side  are  the  romantic  caves  of 
the  brigands  who  were  subdued  by  Herod  the  Great  by  letting  down 
n-angsof  soldiers  on  platforms  from  above  on  the  despairing  defenders  : 
these,  sooner  than  be  taken  captive,  slew  one  another  with  their  swords. 
I,  explored  the  caves,  which  consist  of  galleries  at  different  heights 
conducted  along  the  face  of  the  precipice  leading  to  different  sizedcham- 
bers ;  some  appeared  natural,  while  others  were  artificial ;  there  were 
spacious  halls,  small  sleeping-places,  and  some  enormous  stables,  all 
cut  out  of  the  solid  rock.  Water  was  brought  by  a  long  aqueduct, 
cut  in  the  face  of  the  precipice,  and  poured  down  into  cisterns  inside 
the  fortress.  The  place  has  been  since  occupied  by  Ai-ab  marauders, 
who  have  built  walls  to  defend  the  outside  of  the  galleries  and  round 
towers  at  different  elevations  on  the  face  of  the  rock,  to  bring  a  flanking 
fii-e  on  the  entrance,  which  was  reached  by  a  long  flight  cf  basalt  steps. 
Now  all  is  ruined,  and  only  forms  the  resting-place  of  the  eagle  and 
the  vulture ;  but  in  the  bright  future  that  seems  to  be  about  to  dawn 
on  that  land,  what  a  delightfully  cool  retreat  this  would  make  for  the 
owner  of  the  fair  plain  stretched  out  1,000  feet  below. 

Beyond  Mejdel  on  the  Plain  of  Gennesareth,  and  round  the  northern 
shores  of  the  lake,  are  the  most  interesting  sites  of  all ;  Capernaum, 
Chorazin,  and  Bethsaida.  The  country  here  has  been  so  carefully 
examined  by  Major  Wilson  -that  the  survey  was  not  able  to  throw  much 
new  light  on  the  question  of  these  sites,  the  solution  of  which 
must  be  sought  underground.  I  am  sorry  I  ccmnot  agree  with  Major 
Wilson  on  the  position  of  Capernaum  at  Tell  Hum,  but  would  rather 
place  it  at  Kh.  Minyeh  on  the  plain,  believing  the  fine  remains  of  Tell 
Hvim  to  be  the  relics  of  the  known  grandeur  of  the  ancient  Bethsaida. 
The  clearing  ^^p  of  this  intensely  interesting  question  by  means  of  ex- 
cavation is  one  of  the  objects  to  be  attained  by  the  future  expedition 
that  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  intends  sending  out  as  soon  as 
sufficient  funds  are  available. 

On  the  4th  April  our  camp  was  moved  to  Khan  Jubb  Tusef,  situated 
on  the  great  Damascus  road,  and  some  distance  from  any  inhabited 
village.  The  country  round  is  occupied  by  wandering  tribes  of  Bedouin 
Arabs  with  their  goat  flocks  ;  to  the  east  it  is  a  mass  of  basalt  which 
has  flowed  over  the  country,  and  down  to  the  shores  of  the  lake ;  to  the 
west  we  had  the  limestone  hills  of  Safed. 

I  visited  the  extensive  ruins  of  Kerazeh,  the  ancient  Chorazin,  and 
was  struck  with  the  jn-ecision  and  minuteness  of  the  ornamentation  of 
ihc  niches  of  the  ruined  synagogue  cut  out  of  the  hardest  basalt,  and 
remaining  as  fresh  and  sharp  as  they  were  when  new. 


fiURVEY    Oi'    GALILEE. 


167. 


On  tlio  lOtli  we  marcliccl  to  Safed,  tho  scone  of  our  conflict  with  the 
natives  on  a  former  occasion.  Mr.  Eldridge,  the  British  Consul- 
General  for  Syria,  had  kindly  arranged  that  I  should  be  well  re- 
ceived, and  the  arrival  of  H.M.S.  Torch  at  Acre,  of  which  I  was 
informed  by  telegram,  made  it  certain  that  I  should  not  be  molested 
on  this  occasion.  The  governor  of  Safed,  with  a  score  of  soldiers 
and  followers,  came  out  half  way  to  my  camp  to  meet  me,  and  we 
rode  into  the  town  in  a  triumphal  procession.  I  remained  six 
days,  and  was  much  annoyed  by  the  continual  visitors  I  had  to 
receive.  The  most  interesting  of  these  was  Aly  Agha,  the  cause  of 
our  former  impleaoantness.  Now  he  came  as  a  ruined,  humble  man, 
after  undergoing  his  term  of  imprisonment,  to  beg  for  forgiveness.  I  was 
glad  to  be  able  to  remit  a  small  portion  of  the  fine,  some  £(50,  that  had 
not  been  paid,  on  account  of  their  good  behaviour  on  this  occasion. 
TJnfortmiately  our  standard  barometer  was  broken  on  the  journey  to 
Safed.  I  had  to  send  to  our  store  at  Haifa  for  a  duplicate  one  to  be 
brought  on  foot. 

The  country  was  natitrally  very  much  excited  about  whether  there 
would  be  war  or  not.  and  I  was  very  pleased  to  learn  on  the  very 
best  Turkish  authority  that  peace  was  assured,  Bismarck  having 
been  dismissed.  Unfortunately,  next  day  a  cipher  telegram  from 
Mr.  Eldi'idge»warned  me  that  war  was  declared  and  advised  a  retreat. 

I  visited  a  Mohammedan  sacred  place  in  the  town  called  the  Mukam 
Benat  Yakub,  or  the  sacred  j)lace  of  the  daughters  of  Jacob.  Many 
legends  were  attached  to  the  j)lace.  I  was  shown  without  difficulty  into 
the  little  mosque  and  then  into  a  large  square  cave,  which  had  originally 
been  a  tomb  of  some  importance.  Two  I'ows  of  recesses  for  sai-cophagi 
lined  the  walls.  Here  tradition  relates  that  Jacob  and  his  children 
lived,  and  that  when  he  was  old  and  blind  they  brought  him  Joseph's 
coat,  and  the  smell  of  it-  at  once  cured  him.  On  regaining  the  outer 
mosque  I  saw  a  small  door  with  a  green  curtain  hanging  ovei'  it  and 
incense  burning  in  front ;  this  I  was  told  was  the  tomb  of  the  seven 
daughters  of  Jacob.  There  they  were  said  to  be  aU  as  in  life,  their 
beauty  unimpaired,  but  it  was  too  sacred  to  be  approached  by  any 
but  a  true  believer.  I  insisted,  and  was  then  told  that  these  beautiful  and 
holy  maids  were  very  quick  to  take  offence,  and  devoured  any  one  who 
came  too  near  their  place  of  rest.  However,  after  a  little  persuasion 
I  pushed  the  sheikh  aside  and  squeezed  through  the  hole,  being  nearly 
stifled  with  the  bad  incense.  After  a  drop  of  some  feet  I  found 
myself  on  the  floor  of  a  cave  that  opened  into  another.  I  explored 
the  caves,  one  of  which  had  been  a  tomb;  the  roof  had  fallen  in, 
probably  in  the  earthquake  of  1838.  No  recumbent  Semitic  beauties 
awaited  me,  and  I  was  very  glad  to  get  out  into  the  fresh  air  again. 

Our  next  camp  was  at  Meiron,  where  we  were  received  very  cordially, 
owing  to  the  governor  of  the  district,  who  accompanied  us  thus  far, 
informing  the  villagers  that  if  we  were  not  well  treated  ia  every- 
thing he  would  come  next  day  and  burn  the  village  down. 

o 


168  SURVEY    OF    GALILEE. 

From  this  camp  the  trianguLitioii  Vequirecl  a  considerable  amount  o£ 
attention.  The  Jebel  Jermuk,  the  highest  peak  in  Galilee,  reaching  an 
altitude  3,930  feet,  had  been  observed  from  the  south,  but  now  it  was 
necessary  to  ascend  and  obsex've  from  it ;  this  was  accomplished,  and 
the  triangulation  was  thrown  well  forward  to  the  north,  but  I  clearly 
foresaw  that  the  triangulation  woi^Jid  not  allow  of  our  descending 
to  the  low,  unhealthy  Huleh  marshes  as  early  in  the  year  as  I  had 
hoped  .to  do,  and  another  two  or  three  ca,mps  must  intervene  before  we 
got  that  critical  portion  of  the  survey  accomplished. 

The  village  of  Meiron  is  a  famous  Jewish  place  of  pilgrimage,  for 
there  Rabbi  Shamai  andHillel  and  the  great  SimeonBenJochai  lie  buried. 
The  rocks  around  are  honeycombed  with  ancient  tombs,  and  there 
still  remains  an  almost  perfect  facade  of  an  ancient  synagogue,  dating 
pi'obably  from  the  second  century  after  Christ. 

The  great  pilgrimage  of  the  year  came  off  while  we  were  there,  on 
the  30th  April,  and  lasted  three  days.  The  Jews  arrived  in  thousands 
on  foot,  on  donkeys,  camels,  or  mules ;  some  came  from  great  distances — 
it  was  said  some  even  came  from  England ;  and  yet  it  was  a  very  bad 
year,  owing  to  the  distitrbed  state  of  the  country.  The  governor 
arrived  to  keep  order,  and  a  guard  of  soldiers  protected  the  roads. 
This  was  no  unnecessary  precaution,  as  the  first  day  they  brought  in 
an  Arab  they  had  shot  while  rifling  some  stragglers  on  the  line.  In 
the  evening  the  ceremonies  began  in  the  large  modern  building  that 
.contains  the  tomb  of  Rabbi  Simeon  Ben  Jochai.  The  whole  place  was 
turned  into  a  fair — feasting,  dancing,  and  singing  went  on  all  night ; 
great  torches  were  lighted  over  the  tomb  and  lit  up  the  motley  crowd ; 
into  these  torches,  or  rather  braziers,  the  devotees  cast  embroidered 
scarves,  silks,  and  dresses.  The  chief  rabbi  sells  by  auction  the  right  to 
light  up  these  fires,  and  is  said  to  clear  £200  in  one  hight. 

The  men  kept  up  an  incessant  din  with  rude  instruments  and 
singing ;  they  ran  round  and  round  in  circles,  holding  each  other's 
hands  and  occasionally  throwing  np  their  arms ;  they  were  all  dressed 
in  dirty  long  dressing-gowns  and  huge  felt  hats.  Lit  up  by  the 
blazing  torches  they  had  the  most  grotesque  appearance.  The  contrast 
between  all  these  intensely- excited  Jews,  some  of  them  apparently 
intoxicated,  and  the  solemn,  unmoved  serenity  of  the  Turkish  Governor 
and  officials,  sitting  on  their  mats  smoking,  was  very  striking. 

The  women  occupied  the  upper  chambers  of  the  building,  and  seemed 
.more  devout ;  some  of  them  were  engaged  in  prayer.  They  have  a 
firm  conviction  that  these  pilgrimages  insure  their  having  children. 

The  principal  results  of  the  survey  of  this  district  were  the  discovery 
of  three  dolmens.  During  the  course  of  the  survey  eight  dolmens  were 
discovered,  and  as  these  are  the  first  that  have  been  noted  in  Palestine,  it 
adds  a  new  -district  to  those  already  known  to  possess  these  rude  stone 
monuments,  and  may  be  a  connecting  link  between  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  Europe  and  India. 

Thp  remains  of  two  synagogues,  unobserved  hitherto,  were  discovered. 


IJUliVEY    OF    GALILEE.  1G9 

one  at  Siifsaf  and  the  other  at  el  Jish.  These  add  considerably  to  our 
knowledge  of  these  interestiuf?  buildings,  and  the  discovery  -of  the 
Roman  eagle  •  engraved  in  relief  in  the  synagogue  of  el  Jisli  adds 
new  proof  that  these  buildings  are  due  to  Roman  influence  over  a 
subjugated  people.  The  eleven  specimens  that  remain  to  us  of  these 
buildings  were  carefully  examined  and  j)lanned  during  the  course  of  the 
survey  where  it  was  possible  to  trace  the  original  work. 

On  the  3rd  of  May  I  moved  camp  to  Dibl,  a  Christian  village.  I 
had  received  a  telegram  from  the  Society  directing  me  to  take  steps  for 
the  safety  of  the  party,  and  I  th'erefore  attached  four  bashi-bazouks 
to  the  expedition  as  guards.  AVe  thus  formed  a  large  party,  quite 
capable  of  resisting  any  small  fanatical  rising ;  and  as  most  of  the 
vcung  men  had  been  drafted  away  in  the  conscription,  I  had  no  fear  of 
ti  sreneral  massacre  of  the  Christians. 

The  inhabitants  of  Dibl  were  packing  their  few  portable  articles,  and 
preparirig  for  flight  to  Tyre,  when  we  arrived. 

Our  greeting  was  most  enthusiastic,  as  they  at  once  determined  not 
to  desert  their  village  and  crops,  and  to  remain  under  our  protection. 
There  are  a  good  many  Christian  villages  in  this  part  of  the  country 
quite  distinct  from  the  Moslems.  A  Christian  village  can  be  known 
from  a  distance  by  the  greenness  of  its  vineyards  and  fields,  in  striking 
contrast  to  the  barren  desolation  surrounding  most  Moslem  villages. 
The  terrible  fatalism  of  their  religion  destroys  the  country.  "  If  God 
■wills  that  fi'uit  trees  or  vineyards  should  grow  they  "will  grow,"  says  the 
Moslem,  as  he  sits  and  sttiokes. 

These  Christians  are  perfectly  distinct  from  the  Levantine  mongrel 
race  of  Greeks  who  inhabit  the  towns  on  the  seacoaet.  They^re  poor, 
honest,  and  very  religious,  though  not  very  intelligent ;  their  creed  is 
either  Maronite  or  Greek,  generally  a  mixture.  The  Maronite  priests 
marry,  and  are  looked  up  to  as  the  father  of  their  flock,  and  their 
director  and  representative  in  all  cases  of  difficulty.  It  was  soon  spread 
through  the  neighbouring  Christian  villages  that  we  had  arrived,  and  a 
deputation  of  the  priests  came  to  me  for  advice.  I  recommended  them 
to  remain  quietly  at  their  villages,  and  to  warn  their  people  not  to  get 
into  any  dispute  with  the  Moslems. 

They  were  very  anxious  to  buy  arms  and  defend  themselves,  but  that 
course  might  have  led  to  what  they  most  dteaded.  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  our  influence  in  the  countrj'  at  this  crisis  caused  these  poor 
Christians  to  remain  in  theii"  villages,  which  if  they  had  deserted  would 
have  been  seized  by  the  Moslems,  and  would  undoubtedly  have  led  to  a 
grave  disturbance. 

I  must  also  bear  testimony  to  the  stringent  orders  sent  from?  Con- 
stantinople to  the  Turkish  govei'nors  and  officials  to  protect  these 
Christians,  and  to  put  down  any  attempt  to  drive  them  out  of  the 
country.  There  was  more  cause  to  fear  this,  as'  the  ignorance  of  the 
people  led  them  to  believe  the  war  was  one  of  religion — Moslem  against 
Christian,  instead  of  Turk  against  Russian. 


170  SUEVEY    OF    GALILEE. 

Every  evening  after  sunset  a  bell  was  beaten  in  the  village,  and  all 
the  male  population  -went  to  the  poor  chapel,  where  there  was  a  short 
service  ;  after  this  they  came  and  sang  and  danced  in  front  of  our  tents, 
sometimes  for  hours  together. 

One  evening  about  eighty  Bedouin  Arabs  with  their  wives  and  families 
arrived.  Their  chief's  son  had  been  ill,  and  they  had  taken  him  three 
days'  journey  to  the  tomb  of  the  famous  prophet  Joshua ;  this  was  sup- 
posed to  have  cured  him,  and  they  were  now  returning  joyful  after  their 
pilgrimage.  I  had  a  goat  killed  in  their  honour,  which  made  us  the 
best  friends,  and  they  kept  up  dancing  and  singing  round  fires  in  front 
of  our  tents  all  night.  The  men  went  through  the  usual  war  dance, 
imitating  the  attack  and  defeat  of  an  enemy,  to  the  accompaniment  of 
clapping  hands ;  but  what  was  more  curious  was  later  in  the  evening, 
when  two  of  the  prettiest  women  were  called  out  by  their  husbands,  and 
went  through  a  peculiar  and  very  graceful  dance  with  swords ;  they  were 
unveUed,  and  looked  quite  handsome  by  the  fire-light.  Having  rewarded 
them  with  lumps  of  sugar,  I  left  them  singing  songs  in  our  honour. 
Next  morning  they  were  all  gone,  having  left  pressing  invitations  for 
us  to  visit  them.  Two  days  later  the  chief  came  to  thank  me  for  the 
medicine  I  had  given  his  boy. 

The  triangulation  and  survey  of  the  country  took  twelve  days;  a  number 
of  curious  ruins  were  visited,  and  special  plans  and  photographs  were 
made. 

The  country  to  the  west  was  rugged  and  rocky,  covered  with  brush- 
wood, and  occupied  by  Arab  tribes.  Deep  ravines  and  gorges  carried 
the  winter  rains  down  to  the  sea,  and  in  many  parts  of  this  wild  country 
a  European  had  never.been  seen  before. 

To  the  east  the  country  was  more  open  and  cultivated  ;  there  are  not 
many  springs,  but  numbers  of  rock-cut  cisterns  and  large  pools  for 
collecting  the  winter  rains  at  almost  every  village. 

On  the  16th  camp  was  moved  east  to  Kades,  and  from  the  camp  a 
good  deal  of  the  plain  of  the  Huleh  and  the  low  country  was  surveyed. 
The  ruins  of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  were  planned  and  photographed. 
On  the  plain  below  our  camp  the  Arab  tents  stood  exactly  as  those  of 
Heber  the  Kenite  did  on  the  eventful  day  when  Jael,  his  wife,  slew 
Sisera,  the  captain  of  Jabin's  host. 

On  the  24th  we  were  aga'in  marching  northwards,  and  having  pitched 
our  camp  at  Taiyebeh  the  triangulation  was  carried  to  our  most  northern 
point,  the  great  Cnisading  Castle  of  Beaufort.  We  were  here  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  four  Crusading  castles  which  defended  the  northern 
f.ontier  of  the  kingdom,  Beaufort,  Toron,  Hunin,  and  Banias.  From 
a  study  of  the  masonry  of  these  buildings,  and  after  comparison  with 
others  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  I  am  led  to  suppose  that  they 
are  none  of  them  older  than  Crusading  times,  except  a  portion  of  Banias, 
which  appears  to  be  slightly  older  work;  and,  therefore,  that  none  of  them 
date,  as  most  travellers  assert,  from  Phcenician  or  even  Roman  times. 
At  Toron,  or  Tibnin,  as  it  is  now  called,  the  governor  of  the  district 


SUIIVEY    OF    GALILEE.  .  171 

still  resides,  in  the  castle  which  lias  been  rebuilt  by  the  Saracens  on  the 
old  foundations. 

On  the  2nd  of  June  camp  -was  moved  to  Bauias,  the  ancient  Ctosarea 
Philippi  of  the  New  Testament,  and  the  Panium  of  Joscphus. 

Our  triangulation  was  liere  successfully  closed  on  this  side  by  observ- 
ing from  the  castle. 

This  was  the  ancient  acknowledged  source  of  the  Jordan  springing 
out  of  the  cave  of  Pan  in  the  face  of  a  precipitous  rock,  and  rushing  at 
once  in  a  strong  stream  through  the  tangled  groves  of  luxuriant  vegeta- 
tion to  the  plain  below,  there  to  be  joined  by  its  rivals  in  modern 
writings,  the  Leddan  and  the  Hasbany. 

I  think  our  map  will  bring  back  the  wavering  allegiance  to  this  ancient 
source. 

The  Hasbany  has  a  less  flow  of  water  than  either  of  the  other  two 
streams,  and  joins  them  alter  their  junction,  when  they  form  a  mighty 
stream.  How,  then,  can  it  be  followed  as  a  source  of  the  Jordan  ?  When 
the  other  two  divide  into  almost  equal  streams,  the  longest  course  leads 
to  this  fountain  of  Banias,  the  true  source  of  the  Jordan. 

This  leads  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  most  interesting  geographical 
feature  in  Palestine,  the  great  depression  of  the  Jordan  valley,  which  is 
merely  a  continuation  of  the  great  valley  extending  through  Syria, 
dividing  the  Lebanon  from  the  Anti-Lebanon,  and  down  which  the 
Leontes  and  Jordan  rivers  flow.  I  approach  this  portion  of  my  subject 
with  considerable  diifidence,  as  advancing  what,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  a 
new  theory  for  the  solution  of  the  physical  geography  of  that  region. 
Should  it  receive  the  support  of  geographical  scholars  it  will  be  an 
additional  scientific  result  of  the  Survey  of  Galilee. 

There  is  little  doubt  that,  as  Canon  Tristram  lias  pointed  out  before 
this  Association  on  a  former  occasion,  the  great  depression  of  the  valley 
was  caused  by  a  fault,  and  the  sliding  down  of  the  strata,  and  that  it 
was  once  an  immense  lake.  This  is  proved  by  the  ancient  shore -lines 
found  at  different  elevations  along  its  course. 

The  general  supposition  is,  that  it  has  been  a  continuation  of  the  Gulf 
of  Akaba,  and  that  the  gentle  rising  of  130  miles  has  cut  oil  the  Dead 
Sea  from  the  ocean.  It  is  curious  that  on  this  raised  land  there  is 
still  a  well-defined  valley  having  a  fall,  and  showing  the  channel  of  a 
water-course,  as  far  as  we  know,  the  whole  way.  Considerable  volcanic 
action  was  observed  in  the  north,  and  a  volcanic  outbreak  was  found 
exactly  in  the  bed  of  the  valley  of  the  Leontes,  at  the  bend  of  the 
river;  it  has  been  mentioned  previously  by  Canon  Tristram,  who 
noted  the  way  the  basalt  had  flowed  down  the  western  side  of  the 
Hasbany.  We  know  that  these  volcanic  outbreaks  belong  to  a,  late 
period  of  geological  time.  '  What  then  would  have  been  the  eff'ect  before 
this  outbreak  in  the  bed  of  the  river?  The  Leontes,  instead  of  being 
forcibly  turned  off  .at  right  angles  to  its  com-se  in  that  most  extra- 
ordinary bend  which  makes  it  cleave  through  the  rocks  to  the  sea, 
would  have  flowed  into  the  mighty  lake  which  then  covered  the  plain, 


172  •  SURVEY   OF   GALILEE. 

and  over  the  soutliern  boundary  along  the  Arraba,  wbicli  still  sliows 
sigiis  of  its  presence,  to  the  Gulf  of  Akaba.  The  only  supposition  re- 
quired in  this  theory  is  a  more  abundant  supply  of  water,  and  of  that 
the  countx-y  gives  striking  proof.  The  extraordinary  evidences  of  the 
action  of  glaciers  on  the  rocks,  the  deep  water-courses  cut  through 
hundreds  of  feet  of  solid  limestone,  now  dry,  speak  of  a  former  age  of 
rushing  torrents. 

Thus  this  volcanic  outbreak  in  tbe  Merj  Ayun  is  the  key  to  the  present 
formation  of  the  valley ;  a  very  slight  cutting  through  it  would  again 
turn  the  Leontes  into  its  former  course  down  the  Jordan  valley  and  into 
the  Dead  Sea.  The  saltness  of  the  Dead  Sea  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
great  natural  cliffs  of  rock-salt  found  at  its  southern  extremity,  and 
by  the  many  salt  springs  that  are  found  in  that  region  continually  pour- 
ing bi-ine  into  its  waters.  These  cliffs  of  rock-salt  at  the  Khashm  TJsdun 
are  a  natural  crystalline  formation,  and  cannot,  therefore,  have  been 
deposited  by  an  evaporating  sea. 

The  foi'mation  of  the  lakes  is  accounted  for  by  the  silting  up  of  the 
plain  by  the  di'bj-is  brought  down  from  the  hills  in  the  winter  torrents. 
The  great  river,  the  Tarmuk,  which  drains  the  whole  of  the  Hauran, 
joins  the  Jordan  immediately  south  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  formed 
the  southern  shore  of  that  sea  by  tho  debris  it  brought  down.  There 
are  a  succession  of  streams  south  of  this,  bringing  down  debris  from 
both  sides  of  the  valley,  some  large  as  the  Zerka  and  the  Farah,  a,nd 
thus  a  continuous  plain  was  formed  down  to  the  Dead  Sea ;  but  along 
the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  there  ai-e  no  watercourses  of  im- 
portance, except  where  the  Hamam  and  Rubadiyeh  streams  form  the 
Plain  of  Gennesareth.  * 

The  northern  shore  of  the  sea  is  formed  by  a  volcanic  outbreak, 
which  nearly  blocks  the  valley.  This  is  the  only  part  in  the  course 
of  the  Jordan  where  it  is  shut  in  between  rocky  banks.  To  the 
north  of  this,  another  broad  plain  is  formed  by  the  dShris  washed 
down  in  the  great  valleys  from  the  west,  driving  the  little  lake  of-  the 
Huleh  into  the  north-east  corner,  where  no  streams,  except  those  from 
the  north,  can  reach  it.  Thus  protected,  the  marsh  and  lake  of  the 
Huleh  is  only  being  filled  up  from  the  north  by  the  debris  brought 
do-\vu  by  the  Jordan  itself,  which  is  gradually  forming  a  plain  out  of 
these  beds  of  Papyrus. 

Banias  was  extremely  hot  and  unhealthy  at  this  time  of  year,  and 
though  our  camp  was  most  delightfully  situated  under  broad  spreading 
olives,  with  water  running  from  the  source'  of  the  Jordan  between 
our  tents,  still  I  was  not  sorry  when,  on  June  10th,  the  work  was 
finished,  and  we  were  able  to  leave  without  any  ill  health.  The 
eastern  portion  of  the  survey  being  thus  finished,  we  had  to  march 
across  the  country  and  carry  the  suiwey  south,  along  the  seashore. 
On  the  first  day  wo  marched  to  Taiyobeh,  and  the  next  arrived  at  oui- 
new  camp  at  Marakah.  The  country  round  was  very  difficult,  and 
proved  a  very  severe  piece  of  work.     First  the  triangulation  was  well 


SUKVET   OF    GALILEE.  .  173 

completed  along  the  northern  boundary ;  the  stations  being  permanent 
objects,  so  that  in  future,  perhaps  not  very  distant  now,  we  may  extend 
it  over  the  northern  almost  unknown  country  east  of  Sidon.  When, 
however,  the  survey  of  the  detail  began,  we  found  what  an  unpleasant 
country  we  were  in  ;  very  deep  -wadies  cut  through  the  soft  white  chalky 
limestone,  and  the  banks  were  so  steep  that  when  travelling  north  or 
sputh  it  was  a  continual  case  of  sliding  down  one  side  of  a  valley  to 
scramble  up.  the  other,  a  very  fatiguing  process.  The  country  was 
crowded  with  villages  and  ruins. 

On  the  22nd  camp  was  moved  to  Nakurah ;  here  we  suffered  con- 
siderably from  the  heat,  particularly  at  nights,  and  the  mosquitoes  added 
to  the  unpleasantness. 

From  the  Ras  en  Nakurah  I  took  the  last  round  of  observation  angles 
which  closed  the  triangulation  of  the  whole  of  Palestine:  these  joined 
very  well  on  our  base,  and  the  check  calculations  have  proved  its  accuracy. 

On  the  2ud  of  July  camp  was  moved  to  Yanuh,  our  last  station; 
here  we  were  completely  surrounded  by  the  work  already  done,  and 
were  able  to  make  rapid  progress. 

On  the  11th  July  we  all  arrived  at  HailFa  once  more,  safe  and  well, 
after  completing  the  survey  of  1,000  square  miles  of  country.  The  whole 
expenditure  was  £900,  and  taking  £100  as  the  cost  of  the  fair  drawing, 
we  may  claim  to  have  produced  a  1-inch  survey  at  the  cost  of  £1  a 
square  mile. 

After  four  weeks'  rest  in  the  Lebanon,  the  field  was  taken  again  on 
the  23rd  August  with  a  reduced  party,  as  my  sergeant  had  been  obliged 
to  return  to  England  on  accoirnt  of  ill  health.  A  long  march  led  to 
the  Soath  country,  and  we  surveyed  340  square  miles  in  the  desert  round 
Beersheba.  This  completed 'the  survey  of  Palestine,  but  the  early  portion 
required  revision,  and  from  10th  October  to  22nd  November  we  revised 
1,700  square  miles.  The  party,  haviug  completed  all  it  was  sent  to 
perform,  then  returned  to  England. 

I  l^ave  now  told  you  what  has  been  done.  Let  me  say  a  very  fen- 
words  on  what  it  is  proposed  to  do  next. 

As  soon  as  funds  are  available,  an  expedition  will  start  to  explore  the 
.sites  of  the  most  sacred  scenes  of  the  New  Testament  history  :  the 
northern  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  where  undoubtedly  Capernaum, 
our  Lord's  own  city,  Chorazin,  and  Bethsaida  still  exist, 

In"addition  to  this  the  expedition  will  make  a  thorough  survey  of  the 
unknown  country  forming  the  eastern  shores  of  that  sea  on  the  same 
scale  and  with  the  same  accuracy  as  the  present  Survey. 

If  this  great  Association  'considers  that  what  we  have  accomplished 
has  added  largely  to  the  scientific  knowledge  of  an  ancient  country,  let 
me  hope  they  will  show  their  satisfaction  in  the  results  wo  have  obtained 
bj'  helping  us  in  the  renewed  efforts  in  the  same  direction. 

Let  me  add  one  more  result  we  hope  to  obtain.  "VVe  hope  to  rescue 
from  the  hands  of  that  ruthless  destroyer,  the  uneducated  Arab,  one  of 
the  most  interesting  ruins  in  Palestine,  hallowed  by  the  footprints  of 


174  EEPOKT    OF    LIEUTENAKT    KITCHEXEE. 

our  Lord.     I  allude  to  the  synagogue  of  Capernaiim,  -wliicli  is  rapidly 
disappearing  owing  to  the  stones  being  burnt  for  lime. 

Ought  we  not  to  preserve  for  ourselves  and  our  children  buildings  so 
hallowed,  so  uTiique  ?  Let  us  hope  that  if  this  expedition  succeeds  it  may 
be  the  means  of  leaving  some  footprints  in  the  sand  of  time  — 

"  Footprints  that  pcrliaps  another 
Sailing  o'er  life's  solemn  main, 
A  forlorn  and  shipwrecked  brother, 
Seeing,  may  take  heart  again." 


Major  Wilson,  C.B.,  F.R.S.,  observed  that  Lieutenant  Kitchener  bad 
omitted  to  mention,  thi-ough  modesty,  tbo  difficulties  he  had  to 
surmount  owing  to  tbe  country  being  at  war.  From  private  informa- 
tion he  bad  received  from  the  consuls  in  Palestine  be  could  assure  the 
meeting  that  the  tact  and  energy  displayed  by  Lieutenant  Kitchener  in 
protecting  tbe  Christian  population  had  greatly  tended  to  tbe  preserva- 
tion of  peace  in  that  country. 

Canon  Tristram  pointed  out  the  great  value  tbe  map  displayed  would 
have  on  the  Biblical  knowledge  of  the  future,  and  boped  that  not  only 
tbis  Association,  but  allwbo  took  an  interest  in  the  work,  would  help  in 
tbe  renewed  efforts  that  were  about  to  be  made  by  tbe  Society. 

The  Chairman,  Sir  "Wyville  Thomj)son,  said  that  he  felt  sure  that 
such  a  project  would  not  fail  for  want  of  funds.  He  boped  tbat  tbe 
Association  would  be  able  to  assist  tbe  work  by  a  grant,  and  he  felt  sure 
that  tbe  meeting  would  unanimously  pass  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Lieutenant 
Kitchener  for  bis  interesting  paper. 


EEPOET  ON  THE  COMPLETION  OF  THE  WOEK. 

Me.  Chaieman  AXD  Gextlemex, — It  is  with  great  regret  tbat  I  leave 
tbe  service  of  tbe  Palestine  Exjjloration  Fund  after  a  period  of  four 
years'  work.  I  beg  to  tender  to  you  and  to  the  other  members  of  tbe 
Committee  who  are  not  present  on  this  occasion  my  best  thanks  for  tbe 
universally  kind  and  indulgent  way  in  which  I  have  been  treated,  particu- 
larly during  the  time  I  was  in  command  of  the  Survey  of  Palestine  in 
that  country.  During  tbat  very  critical  period  when  Turkey  was  at 
war  the  confidence  placed  in  me  by  the  Committee  enabled  me  to  carry 
out  the  survey  in  my  own  way,  when,  bad  it  been  necessary  to  apply 
home  for  detailed  directions,  I  should  very  probably  not  have  succeeded 
in  the  enterprise. 

I  strongly  recommend  to  the  Committee  to  adopt  the  same  course- 
with  any  brother  oflB.cer  who  may  be  sent  out  in  a  similar  position,  and 
I.  feel  sure  that  tbe  Committee  will  not  find  their  confidence  misplaced 
in  any  officers  of  tbe  corps  of  Eoyal  Engineers  who  may  hereafter  carry 
on  their  work. 


•     .  KErOrvT  OF  LIEUTEZn^VNT  kitciienek.  175 

In  handing  over  to  the  Committee  the  completed  survey  of  Western 
Palestine,  I  beg  leave  to  state  what  they  have  now  in  hand. 

1st.  A  completed  survey,  1-inch  scale,  of  rather  more  than  (j,()()0 
square  miles,  prepared  for  publication  with  hill  shading  by  the  Ordnance 
Survey  department. 

2nd.  Twenty-six  volumes  of  Memoirs — viz.,  twenty  by  Lieutenant 
Conder  and  six  by  myself,  comprising  the  notes  made  by  the  survey 
party  while  at  work. 

3rd.  A  reduced  map  prepared  by  myself  in  accordance  with  your 
instructions  for  the  engraver,  with  coiTected  photographs  to  enable  the 
*    printer  to  proceed. 

4th.  A  number  of  photographs  taken  by  me. 

oth.  A  number  of  special  plans  by  Lieutenant  Conder  and  myself. 
A  few  of  these  are  not  fair  drawn,  but  all  are  in  such  a  state  that  they 
can  be  rapidly  finished  without  further  instruction. 

With  regard  ,to  publishing  the  reduced  map,  I  have  asked  for  and 
received  black  impressions  of  the  hills,  from  which  the  engraver  can 
work,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  correct  the  proofs. 

With  regard  to  the  publication  of  the  Memoirs,  a  considerable  number 
of  plans  and  sketches,  in  addition  to  those  now  in  your  hands,  will  pro- 
bably have  to  be  drawn  from  Lieutenant  Conder's  and  my  own  note- 
books. An  editor  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  subject  is  necessary, 
as  it  may  be  thought  desirable  to  comprise  the  results  of  Major  Wilson's,' 
Major  Warren's,  Captain  Anderson's,  and  M.  Clermont  Ganneau's  in- 
vestigations, so  as  to  make  a  complete  publication  up  to  date  in  every 
respect.  This  will  be  no  light  task,  and  in  some  cases  the  observations 
of  different  officers  may  not  be  found  exactly  to  agree.  A  year's  work 
for  a  capable  man  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  necessary  to  .produce  a 
thoroughly  good  and  permanent  result. 

The  maps  I  hope  will  be  published  early  next  year,  the  Memoirs  a 
year  later. 

I  cannot  conclude  without  mentioning  the  excellent  services  of 
Sergeant  Armstrong  and  Corporal  Brophy,  who  havv3  served  the  Com- 
mittee longer  than  any  other  non-commissioned  officers. 

Sergeant  Malings  and  Corporal  Sutherland  are  also  deserving  of 
great  credit  for  the  way  they  performed  their  work  under  me. 

I  shall  at  all  times  be  ready  to  serve  the  Committee  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  and  beg  again  to  thank  them  for  their  many  kindnesses. 

H.  H.  Kitchener,  Lieut.  E.E. 


176 


PEOSPECTUS  OF  THE  PROPOSED  EXPEDITION  TO  SK\ 

•OF  GALILEE. 

After  the  surveyor,  the  archaeologist ;  after  the  theodolite,  the  spade. 
The  great  Survey  of  Palestine,  west  of  the  Jordan,  having  been.brought 
to  a  successful  conclusion,  the  Committee  are  enabled  to  turn  their 
attention  to  that  examination  of  certain  special  districts  -which  was 
contemjjlated  in  the  original  prospectus  of  the  Society,  and  hasJoeen 
ill  ways  kept  in  view.  One  great  object  of  the  Survey  was  to  furnish 
that  solid  geographical  knowledge  without  which  the  Historian  and 
Commentator,  as  well  as  the  Geologist  and  Mineralogist,  work  in  the 
dark.  That  object  is  now  attained.  The  ground  has  been  cleared,  the 
opportunity  for  a  close  examination  gained.  We  have  a  real  grasp  of 
those  districts  in  the  Holy  Land  which  are  connected  with  the  Life  and 
Labour  of  Our  Lord.  The  Survey  is  one  means  to  the  great  end  of 
Biblical  illustration.  For  six  years  we  have  been  engaged  in  work  on 
the  surface  :  we  now  propose  to  work  beneath  it. 

Foremost  amongst  those  special  districts  is  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  A 
special  examination  of  these  shores  will  produce  results  of  the  greatest 
value.  The  work  might  be  confined  to  a  limited  period ;  its  cost  might 
fall  Avithin  a  stated  sum  ;  and  it  would  furnish  materials  for  a  mono- 
graph to  be  published  without  delay. 

Our  present  knowledge  of  the  Lake  district  may  be  briefly  summed 
up.  The  western  shore  has  been  surveyed  and  the  level  of  the  sea 
accurately  determined  by  Lieutenants  Conder  and  Kitchener  in  the 
great  Survey  on  a  scale  of  one  inch  to  a  mile.  Captain  Anderson  made 
a  reconnaissance  of  the  Eastern  shore  in  1866 ;  tentative  excavations 
were  conducted  at  one  or  two  points  in  the  same  year  by  Major  Wilson. 
On  the  plain  of  Gennesareth  there  are  many  mounds,  remains,  probably, 
of  towns  and  villages  in  which  our  Lord  taught.  These  require  exami- 
nation. On  the  Eastern  shore  there  are  the  sites  of  Gergesa  (Khersa)', 
Gamg,la  (El  Husn),  the  still  unidentified  Hippos,  and  Gadara  (Umm 
Keis),  which  have  never  been  thoroughly  explored. 

The  main  interest,  however,  gathers  round  the  three  towns  of  Caper- 
naum, Chorazin,  and  Bethsaida.  The  controversy  with  regard  to  the 
sites  of  the  three  Gospel  cities  is  still  open.  Capernaum  has  been 
variously  placed  at  the  Eound  Fountain,  at  the  mounds  of  Minyeh,  and 
at  Tel  Hum.  The  advocates  of  the  first-named  site,  the  Round  Fountain, 
maintain  that  it  is  the  Capharnahum  of  Josephus,  and  point  to  the- fact 
that  the  coracinus  is  still  found  in  it ;  on  the  other  hand,  its  opponents 
argue  that  there  are  no  ruins  nearer  the  fountain  than  Abu  Shusheh, 
which  is  on  the  hills  some  distance  off;  that  no  tradition  has  ever  been 
connected  with  it ;  that  the  fountain  does  not  now,  and  never  could  have 
irrigated  any  considerable  portion  of  Gennesareth ;  and  that  the 
fountain  of  Ain  et  Tabigah,  once  carried  at  a  high  level  by  a  remarkable 


EXPEDITION   TO    SEA    OF    G^VLILEE.  177 

piece  of  engineering  into  the  Plain  of  Gennesareth,  is  more  likely  to  bo 
the  fountain  mentioned  by  Josepbus.  In  favour  of  the  mounds  of 
Minyeh,  it  is  urged  that  the  old  Eoman  road  which  crossed  the  Jordan 
at  Jisr  Benat  Yaktib  left  the  shores  of  the  lake  at  this  point ;  that  the 
name  of  Capernaum  might  very  well  be  taken  from  the  Tabigah 
fountain,  the  waters  of  which  were  carried  along  the  face  of  the  hill 
above  the  mounds  by  a  rock-hewn  conduit ;  that  the  mounds  in  them- 
selves are  evidence  of  the  former  existence  of  a  place  of  some  size  ;  and 
that  Talmudic  doctors  (see  Conder's  "  Tent  Work  in  Palestine,"  vol.  ii., 
p.  IS-il  speak  of  Capernaum  as  the  city  of  Minyeh.  Against  the  site,  it 
is  agreed  that  no  traces  have  been  found  of  old  buildings,  or  of  any 
tombs  of  a  distinctively  Jewish  character ;  and  that  in  the  excavations 
of  1S66  nothing  ,but  modern  masonry  and  pottery  was  found  at  the 
lowest  depth  (12  feet)  reached;  while  the  earlier  Christian  traditions 
favour  Tel  Hum  rather  than  Minyeh. 

The  advocates  of  Tel  Hum  point  to  the  existence  of  ruins  covering  a 
large  extent  of  ground,  including  those  of  an  undoubted  Jewish 
synagogue,  which  appears  to  be  the  earliest  of  its  kind  in  GalUee ;  the 
existence  of  a  remarkable  Jewish  tomb  of  white  stone  beneath  the 
basalt ;  and  of  another  tomb,  apparently  one  of  a  group,  constructed  in 
masonry  on  the  plan  of  the  rock-hewn  tombs ;  the  similarity  in  the 
name— "Mount  of  Hum"  for  "Village  of  Nahum;"  early  Christian 
tradition,  the  fact  that  the  synagogue  has  been  included  in  the  scheme 
of  a  later  building,  probably  an  early  Christian  church ;  traces  of  an 
old  road  leading  to  Kerazeh  (Chorazin) ;  the  fountain  at  Et  Tabigah, 
which,  on  the  hypothesis  that  Minyeh  is  not  an  old  site,  is  near  enough 
,to  have  given  its  name  to  the  place.  Against  Tel  Hum  it  is  argued  that 
it  is  too  far  from  the  fountain  of  Tabigah  ;  that  there  are  no  traces  of  a 
Eoman  road  in  the  neighbourhood,  or  of  any  piers  on  the  shore ;  and 
that  the  apparent  similarity  of  the  name  is  not  real,  because  one  of  the 
radicals  in  the  word  Nahum  has  disappeared,  and  the  modem  name 
simply  means  "  black  mound."  To  show  the  diversity  of  opinion  on  the 
subject  of  Capernaum,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Dr.  "Wilson  ("  Lands 
of  the  Bible  "),  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon  ("  The  Holy  Land  "),  Sepp,  Eitter, 
Major  Wilson  ("  Eecovery  of  Jerusalem"),  Dr.  Bonar,  and  Dr.  Socin 
("Baedeker's  Handbook"),  either  pronounce  strongly  for,  or  incline  in 
favour  of,  Tel  Hum  ;  while  Dr.  Eobinson,*  Canon  Tristram,  IMr.  Mac- 
Gregor,  Lieutenant  Conder  ("  Tent  AVork  in  Palestine  "),  and  Lieutenant 
Kitchener,  advocate  the  claims  of  Khan  Minyeh. 

Chorazin,  in  the  same  way,  has  been  placed  at  Minyeh,  Tabigah,  Tel 
Hum,  and  Kerazeh.  Bethsaida,  or  the  two  Bethsaidas,  at  Minyeh,  Ain 
et  Tabigah,  Tel  Hum,  Et  Tell,  and  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan.  Taricheae, 
at  Kerak,  south  of  Tiberias,  while  later  investigations  seem  to  show  that 
it  was  really  north  of  that  place.  * 

It  is  proposed  to  make  an  exact  and  exhaustive  examination  of  the 
Lake  District  in  the  following  respects  : — 

1.  Excavations  Avill  be  carried  out  at  Minyeh,  Tel  Hum,  Kerazeh,  and 


178  ZION,    THE    CITY    OF   DAVID, 

the  monnds  at  the  mouth  of  the  Jordan.  Minor  excavations,  according 
to  the  discretion  of  the  officer  in  command,  will  be  made  at  Ain  et 
Tabigah,  Tel  Oreimah,  the  tombs  to  the  north,  the  mounds  of 
Gennesareth,  Abu  Shusheh,  Mejdel,  Ain  el  Fuliyeh,  Irbid,  Tiberias, 
Kerak,  Umm  Keis,  Kalat  et  Husn,  the  ruins  at  Khersa,  and  tombs  near 
it,  Et  Tell,  the  ruins  in  the  Batiheh,  and  such  other  mounds  and  remains 
as  are  found  on  the  borders  of  the  lake. 

2.  The  Eastern  shores  will  be  completely  surveyed  and  mapped,  and 
the  ruins  examined. 

3.  The  remarkable  synagogue  of  Tel  Hum,  which,  if  that  plsice  be 
Capernaum,  is  the  synagogue  in  which  our  Lord  taught  (John  vi.  59), 
will  be  cleared  to  the  foundations ;  every  remaining  stone,  and  every 
fragment  of  its  broken  columns  and  architecture  collected,  and  care  will 
be  taken  to  prevent  further  destruction. 

4.  Whatever  additions  can  be  made  to  the  already  large  store  of 
information  in  the  hands  of  the  Committee  as  to  nomenclature,  legends, 
and  traditions  will  be  collected.  The  geology  of  the  district  will  be 
thoroughly  examined,  especially  with  reference  to  the  formation  of  the 
Jordan  valley,  and  former  volcanic  disturbances  ;  notes  will  be  taken  of 
the  meteorology,  the  botany,  and  zoology,  of  the  district ;  casts  will  be 
taken  of  inscriptions ;  localities  will  be  photographed ;  plans  will  be  laid 
down  on  a  conveniently  large  scale. 

5.  As  regards  the  best  time  for  working,  the  party  should  be  in  the 
field  early  in  December,  and  work  continuously  till  the  end  of  March, 
after  which  field  work  becomes  impossible  on  account  of  the  growth  of 
thistles  and  the  thick  vegetation.  The  expedition  should  consist,  ■  if 
possible,  of  two  officers  of  Eoyal  Engineers,  an  Arabic  scholar,  a 
geologist  and  naturalist,  and  two  non-commissioned  officers  of  Royal 
Engineers.  The  whole  expense  of  the  expedition  should  not  exceed 
£2,500.  For  this  comparatively  small  sum  a  detailed  and  scientific 
examination  may  be  made,  and  questions  which  have  disturbed  the 
Christian  world  for  centuries  may  be  finally  set  at  rest. 

It  is  sought  to  raise  this  amount  by  a  special  eff'ort  (independently  of 
annual  subscriptions). 

Promises  of  donations  or  cheques  may  be  sent  to  the  Secretary,  at  the 
Society's  Office,  11  and  12,  Charing  Cross. 


ZION,  THE  CITY  OF  DAVID. 

WHEEE    WAS   IT?    UOW    DID    JOAB   MAKE    HIS    WAY    INTO    IT?    AND  WHO 

IIELrED    nlM  ? 

(N.B.— I  am  indebted  to  Lieut.  Conder's  "  Tent  Work  in  Palestine  "  for  the 
annexed  plan  of  Jerusalem.  The  positions  mentioned  in  this  paper  corresponil 
with  the  plan  as  follows)  : — 


ZIOX,    THE    CITY    OF    DAVID.  1T9 

lu  the  Paper  In  the  Plan 

A  is  a  falloj  honniXiag  tliQ  "  Upper  City  "  on  the 

west  and  south  from    "Hippicus"    to   near 
"Siloam." 
B  is    a  vaUcy  hounding  Jerusalem    on    the  east, 

from  "  Comer  Tower"  to  "  Siloam." 
C  is  the  rrt7Zc(/ marked   "Tyropreon    Y."  and  ex- 

tending to  Siloam. 
I)  is  the  "Upper  City." 

E  is  at  "Acra." 

F  is  at  "B  (Antonia)." 

G  is  at  the  place  of  letter  "II," 

Enrogel,  or  The  Virgin's  Fount  is  at  "Gihon." 
Araunah's  Threshing-floor        is  at  "A  (Temple)." 

Ix  answering  these  questions  we  shall  use  the  Bible,  and  utilise  two 
of  Captain  Warren's  wonderful  discoveries  at  Jerusalem. 

Two  valleys,  A,  B,  claim  to  be  the  Valley  of  Hinnom ;  three  positions, 
D,  E,  F,  have  been  advocated  as  the  site  of  Zion,  the  city  of  David.  It  is 
proposed  to  show  that  another  valley,  C,  is  the  true  Valley  of  Hinnom  ; 
another  position,  G,  the  true  city  of  David ;  and,  lastly,  that  tbe 
"Gutter"  was  the  secret  passage  above  the  Virgin's  Fount,  discovered 
by  Captain  "Warren,  up  Avhich  Joab  climbed  with  the  aid  of  Araunah. 

The  Valley  (Hebr.  Gai)  of  Hixxom. 

"  The  border  went  up  by  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom  unto  the  south 
side  of  the  Jebusite,  the  same  is  Jerusalem"  (Josh.  xv.  8  ;  xviii.  16  ;  Xeh. 
xi.  30). 

A.  The  valley  west  and  south  of  the  upper  city  of  Josephus,  "Wady  er- 
Kababy,  has  been  generally  taken  to  be  the  Valley  of  Hinnom  This  line 
puts  Jerusalem  entirely  in  the  tribe  Benjamin;  but  while  "  Jebusi,  which  is 
Jerusalem,"  is  reckoned  to  Benjamin  in  Josh,  xviii.  28,  some  part  of  it 
must  have  been  in  Judah,  for  after  the  list  of  its  cities  (Josh.  xv.  63)  it 
is  added,  "  As  for  the  Jebusites,  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the 
children  of  Judah  could  not  drive  them  out,  but  the  Jebusites  dwell 
with  the  children  of  Judah  at  Jerusalem  unto  this  day." 

Again  in  Judg.  i.  3-8  Judah,  contending  for  his  lot,  comes  to  Jerusa- 
lem and  takes  (or  had  taken)  it,  setting  the  city  on  fire,  yet  still  (i.  21) 
"  the  children  of  Benjamin  did  not  drive  out  the  Jebusites  that  inhabited 
Jerusalem,  but  the  Jebusites  dwell  with  the  children  of  Benjamin  in 
Jerusalem  unto  this  day."  Apart  from  Josephus's  remark  that  the 
lower  city  was  taken  and  the  upper  was  not,  these  passages  alone  show 
that  Jerusalem  was  partly  in  Benjamin,  partly  in  Judah. 

Therefore  it  is  impossible  for  valley  A  to  be  the  Valley  of  Hinnom. 

B.  The  valley  (Hebr.  Nachal  =  Brook)  of  the  Kidron  is  accepted  as  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom  (Jerusalem  Eec,  p.  307)  to  suit  Arabic  accounts,  and 
(Jer.  xix.  2,  Auth.  Ver.)  East  Gate  as  the  translation  of  Ilursith  Gate.  To 
this  view  is  the  fatal  objection  that  it  sets  aside  any  distinction  between 
"  Gai"  and  "Xachal,"  by  taking  the  tvv-o  words,  to^ describe  the  same 


180  ZIO]Sr,    THE    CITY    OF   DAVID. 

valley,  while  Gesenius  under  Oai  observes,  "  The  Hebrews  appear  to  have 
discriminated  between  this  and  several  other  words  tisually  rendered 
valley  {Naclml,  EmeJc),  for  to  the  same  place  they  uniformlt/  apply  the 
game  name." 

Therefore  B  is  not  the  Valley  of  Hinnom. 

0.  The  valley  running  through  the  city,  called,  in  part  at  least,  by 
Josephus  the  Tyropceon  Valley,  passing  through  the  Pool  of  Siloam 
(so  called),  and  now  to  a  great  extent  filled  up,  as  discovered  by  Captain 
Warren.  * 

As  there  are  no  other  valleys,  either  A  or  B  or  C  must  be  the  valley 
required.     It  has  been  demonstrated  that  neither  A  nor  B  is  suchi 

Therefore  C  is  the  Valley  of  Hinnom. 

If  this -identification  be  not  correct,  then  the  valleys  of  Jerusalem  are 
in  a  state  of  inextricable  confusion;  but  for  it  to  be  satisfuctonj  it  must 
rest,  not  on  the  faults  of  A  and  B,  but  on  the  merits  of  C,  which  are  as 
follows.     We  have — • 

1.  Just  the  boundary  required  between  the  two  tribes,  giving  the 
south-west  hill  and  one  side  of  the  valley  to  Judah. 

2.  A  valley  of  a  character  suiting  the  name  {Gai)  ravine. 

3.  Possibly  a  link  of  connection  between  the  "  valley  gate  "  (Old  Test.) 
and  Gennath  Gate  (Jos.  Wars,  v.  4.  2),  taking  the  "Gai"  to  bend 
towards  the  Jaffa  Gate. 

Gennath  =:  (?)  Ge-hennath  Gate  =  Gate  of  the  Valley  of  Hir.nom  = 
Valley  Gate  (2  Chron.  xxvi.  9 ;  Neh.  ii.  13  ;  iii.  13). 

4.  Jer.  xix.  2  in  our  favour,  translating  Harsith  gate  either  (Targum) 
Dunrj  gate,  or  (Thrupp)  Pottery  gate,  or  even  East  gate  (A.V.). 

Thus  the  apparently  mysterious  silence  of  the  Bible  about  the  great 
central  valley  is  simply  explained  by  its  identification  with  the  Valley  of 
Hinnom. 

But  what  becomes  of  the  west  and  south  valley  ?  Is  it  not  almost  as 
mysterious  that  it,  too,  should  not  be  named  in  the  Bible  ?  Most 
opportunely  Jer.  xxxi.  38-40  gives  us  just  what  we  want.  Here,  obvi- 
ously, a  circuit  is  described  round  the  city.  In  this  the  Valley  of 
Hinnom,  of  course,  could  have  no  place,  and  so  it  is  not  found  ;  but  the 
west  and  south  valley  occurs  in  the  words,  ' '  the  whole  valley  of  the  dead 
bodies,"  where  valley  is  not  (Hebr.)  Gai  or  Nachal,  but  Emeh  {JS^'S.. , 
Koixds,  and  A.  V.  often  Dale). 

With  what  wonderful  precision  is  the  Bible  now  seen  to  speak,  Avhen 
we  treat  it  on  the  reasonable  principle  that  the  same  name  is  never 
given  to  any  but  the  same  valley — i.e.,  when  we  accept  as  an  axiom,  in 
regard  to  Jerusalem,  that  Nachal = Eastern  valley ;  Gai  =  Central  valley ; 
Emek=West  and  South  valley. 

This  distinction  has  not  been  just  invented  to  suit  a  new  theory, 
though  it  suits  exactly  the  topography  of  Jerusalem.  Gesenius  long 
since  noticed  it,  Lewin  aj)proved  of  it,  Williams  "had  misgivings"  in 
disregarding  it.  We  only  insist  on  its  riyid  application,  confident  that 
it  is  the  Z;f_^  to  Jerusalem. 


ZION,    THE    CITY    OF    DAVID.  •  181 

Armed,  now,  with  Gesenius's  canon,  *  we  rusli  fearlessly  into  tlie 
valleys,  exploding  errors  and  blowing  away  difficulties  right  and  left. 

Gai. — They  bury  Adonibezek  in  the  earth  {yfj  edTTTova-.,  Jos.  Ant.,  v. 
2.  2).  As  LXX.  (Josh  xv.  8)  has  ytjs  '?a(pafiv,  apparently  for  Gm',  by 
error  for  Emek  RepTiaim,  so  Josephus  may  mean  that  Adonibezek  was 
buried  in  the  Gai,  doubtless  the  burying-place  of  the  early  kings  of 
Jebus,  as  afterwards  of  the  kings  of  Judah. 

Emek. — (1)  Absalom's  pillar  (2  Sam.  xviii.  IS)  was  in  the  hiiufs  dal" 
{Emek).  Josephus  adds,  two  furlongs  from  Jerusalem,  which  suits  well 
Wady  er-Eababy. 

(2)  The  king  of  Sodom,  Melchizedec,  and  Abram,  met  at  the  valley  of 
Shaveh,  which  is  the  kings  dale  [Emek,  again).  As  the  great  north  road 
passed  near  Jebus,  it  is  reasonable  to  accept  the  opinion  of  Josephus, 
and  to  identify  the  Valley  of  Shaveh  with  this  Emek  (Jer.  xxxi.  40). 

(3)  The  Valley  (Emek)  of  Jehoshaphat  (Joel  iii.  2,  12)  or  decision 
{id.  14).  Thrupp  (p.  214)  says  "the  allusion  to  the  Avinepresses  points 
to  where  the  king's  winepresses  stood  (south-east  of  Jerusalem),  and  the 
metaphor  of  the  harvest  conducts  us  further  westward  to  the  cornfields  of 
the  Plain  of  the  Eephaim,"andso  concludes  thatthe  ravine  of  the  Kidron 
cannot  be  exclusively  intended.  We  may  assert  that  the  valley  intended 
isno  other  than  the  "  EmeJc  "or  the  Kiiufs  Dale,  whose  eastern  and  western 
limits  are  thus  exactly  marked  by  Joel. 

(4)  Isa.  xxii.  1-7  possibly  may  not  refer  to  Jerusalem  (Spk.  Comment. \ 
Our  key,,  however,  passes  smoothly  the  two  wards  "  valley  {gai)  of 
vision"  and  "  the  choice  of  thy  {emeh)  valleys" — e.g.,  the  King's  Dale 
and  the  valley  of  Eephaim. 

(5)  Jer.  xxi.  13  (commonly  applied  to  Jerusalem),  "lam  against  thee, 
O  inhabitant  of  the  valley  {emek)  and  rock  {fzur)  of  the  plain  {mishor),'^ 
&c.  "But,"  an  objector  says,  "the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  never 
dwelt  in  the  emeh,  and  the  mishor  is  an  expression  only  used  of  the 
upland  downs  east  of  the  Jordan.  Your  key  won't  move  now."  That  is 
bad.  But  patience!  "We  have  found  another  near  Og's  iron  bedsteal, 
and  it  turns,  beautifully.     (See  note  on  Eabbah.) 

Nachal  (1),  Jer.  xxxi.  40.  "  All  the  fields  (Hebr.  Sademoth)  unto  the 
brook  (Nachal)  Kidron."  This  reading,  compared  with  2  Kings  xxiii.  4, 
fields  as  distinguished  from  hrook  {id.  12)  suggests  that  the  proper  name 
of  the  valley  from  (near)  the  Virgin's  Fountain  southwards,  was  not 
Nachal  but  Sademoth  ;  and  tjierefore  possibly  the  king's  pool  (Neh.  ii.  14) 
was  (or  was  near)  the  Virgin's  Fountain,  froA.  which  point  he  went  up 
by  the  hrook. 

(2)  "  Hezekiah  (2  Chron.  xxxii.  4)  stopped  the  Irook  (Nachal)  that 
ran  (Heb.  overflowed)  through  the  midst  of  the  land." 

What  he  stopped  .was  doubtless  the  Virgin's  Fountain  {i.e.,  Enrogel), 
from  which  the  stream  issuing  might  well,  on  account  of  its  irregular 
action,  be  said  to  overfloiu ;  for  this  word  Avould  exactly  describe  its 
character. 

(3)  "Manasseh  (2  Chron.  xxxiii.  14-)  built  a  wall  without  the  city  of 


18  2  •  ZIOX,    THE    CITY    OF   DAVID. 

David,  ontlie  west  side  of  GiHon,  in  the  vaUvy  "  (Nachal).  The  import- 
ance of  tliis  passage  cannot  be  overrated.  Here  the  mention  of  Naclial 
fixes  the  wall  on  the  east  side  of  Jerusalem,  and  not  on  the  west,  which 
I  wrongly  adopted  in  Quarterhj  Statement,  1877,  p.  203.  Next,  the 
mention  of  Gihon  (a  descriptive  word=  fuuntain-head)  fixes  the  particular 
jiart  of  the  Kidron  ravine,  viz.,  near  the  VircjiiiS  Fountain,  which,  being 
the  only  spring  in  the  Nachal,  must  be  the  one  alluded  to  under  the 
title  of  Gihon.  This  passage  at  once  sweeps  us  right  into  the  question 
of  the  true  site  of  Zion,  the  city  of  David  ;  for  here  a  wall  built  on  the 
wpst  side  of  the  Virgin's  Fount  was  outside  the  city  of  David — i.e.,  the 
Virgin's  Fount  was  en  the  east  side  of  Zion.  But  again  the  company 
(Xeh.  xii.  37,  Quarterly  Stateinent,  1877-,  p.  199),  about  to  enter  the  temple 
from  the  south,  ascends  the  Ophel  hill  (so  called)  by  "  the  stairs  that  go 
down  from  the  city  of  David."  This  gives  us  further  its  west  or 
poijth-west  boundary.  On  the  north  we  have  as  a  limit  Araunah's 
threshing-floor,  afterwards  the  site  of  Solomon's  temple. 

Thus,  begirt  on  every  side,  Zion  falls,  a  second  Sedan,  and  another 
great  enigma  is  solved,  for  we  see  that  the  city  of  David  stood  on  the 
eastern  hill,  on  its  southern  part,  commonly  called  Ophel  (G),  having 
the  Virgin's  Fountain  [i.e.,  Enrogel  or  Gihon  in  the  Nachal)  at  its  eastern 
base. 

■  So  strange  will  this  position  for  Zion  seem,  that  I  must  quote  the 
words  of  Capt.  Warren,  who,  fixing  his  Zion  at  E,  says  (Jer.  Eec, 
p.  304),  "The  principal  difficulty  I  find — but  this  is  common  to  all 
theories — is  that  in  the  book  of  Nehemiah  the"  city  of  David,  the  house 
of  David,  and  the  sepulchre  of  David  all  appear  to  be  on  the  south-east 
side  of  the  hill  of  Ophel,  near  the  Virgin's  Fount  or  Enrogel,  and  yet 
such  a  position  for  Zion  appears  at  first  sight  to  be  out  of  the  question." 
Since,  however,  2  Chron.  corroborates  Nehemiah,  it  is  best  at  once 
candidly  to  own  that  -v^-hat  the  Bible  here  seems  to  say,  it  7-eaUi/  says. 

But  if  more  Biblical  evidence  is  wanted,  here  it  is.  Ophel  (lit.,  the 
Ophel),  in  reference  to  Jerusalem,  means  always  the  hill  or  locality 
south  or  south-east  of  the  temple.  An  apparent  exception  has  been 
Micah  iv.  8,  "  Thou,  O  tower  of  the  flock,  the  stronghold  [Ophel)  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion."  Place  Zion  at  D,  E,  or  F,  and  what  has  Ophel  to  do 
with  it  ?  But  with  Zion  at  O,  as  required  by  Chronicles  and  Nehemiah, 
the  connection  could  not  be  closer,  and  the  uniform  use  of  the  word  is 
preserved. 

As  the  south  part  of  th'e  eastern  ridge  formed  the  stronghold  of  Zion, 
it  is  obvious  that  the  higher  portion  to  the  north,  the  site  of  the  temple, 
might  naturally  be  called  Mount  Zion. 

So  far  as  I  know,  Josephus  never  mentions  Zion,  and  ftnly  once  the 
fity  of  David  (Ant.  vii.  3.  2).  1  Maccabees  (a  trustworthy  authority) 
mentions  Mount  Zion  as  the  site  of  the  temple  or  sanctuary,  but  never 
Zi(i)i,  for  it  uses  instead  the  term  the  cify  of  David. 

In  the  historical  passages  of  the  Hihle  Zion=: Stronghold- of  Zion^  City 
of  David,  or  G,  south  of  the  temple,  Avhile  Mount  Zion  never  occurs. 


ZIOX,    THE    CITY    OF    DAVID.  18^ 


In  the  poetical  and  prophetical  passages  both  Zion  and  Mount  Zion  seem 
to  have  at  times  a  widei*  meaning,  but  not  alvvaj'S  ;  e.g. — 

(1)  Micah  iii.  12,  "  Zion  shall  be  plowed  as  afield,  and  Jerusalem  shall 
become  heaps,  and  the  mountain  of  the  house  as  the  high  places  of  the 
forest."     Here  it  seems  to  me  that  Zion  is  simply  the  city  of  David, 

(2)  Psa.  xlviii.  2,  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth, 
is  Mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the  city  of  the  great  King." 

What  does  this  mean  geographically  ? 

Compare  Isa.  xiv.  13,  "I  will  sit  also  upon  the  mount  of  the 
congregation  {i.e.,  Mount  Zion)  in  the  sides  of  the  north,^'  and 
Ezekiel'xl.  2,  "He  set  me  upon  a  very  high  mountain,  by  which  tvas 
as  the  frame  of  a  city  on  the  south.'' ' 

Lightfoot  (Chor.  22)  renders  it,  "The  joy  of  the  whole  earth  is  Mount 
Sion,  on  the  north  side."  He  quotes  Aben  Ezra,  "Mount  Sion  is  on 
the  north  side  of  Jerusalem;"  Lyranus,  "Mount  Sion  is  in  the  north 
part  of  Jerusalem."  On  Ezekiel  he  quotes  Kimchi,  "  The  temple  was  to 
be  built  on  a  mountain,  as  before,  and  the  city  of  Jerusalem  is  near  it 
on  the  south ;  "  and  Lyranus  again,  "  The  temple  was  in  the  north  part^ 
but  the  city  in  the  south  part."  Lightfoot  then  adds,  "  Behold !  reader, 
Zion  on  the  north  part  in  the  Psalmist,  and  the  city  on  the  south  part 
n  the  Prophet!  "     On  his  map,  however,  he  places  Mount  Zion  at  E. 

Thrupp  (p.  12)  says,  "Mr.  Fergusson,  following  the  Eabbies  and 
Lightfoot,  places  Zion  north  of  the  temple  (I)  "  Here  is  a  strange  eiTor; 
but  it  does  not  belong  to  the  Eabbies  and  Lightfoot,  for  they  (as  wa 
have  seen)  place  Mount  Zion  or  the  temple  on  the  north  of  the  city, 
which  makes  all  the  difference  between  right  and  wrong.  Thus  the  old 
translation  of  Psa.  xlviii.  2  exactly  suits  the  position  of  the  city  of  David 
at  G,  as  proved  above.  The  three  rival  sites,  D,  E,  F,  are  all  disqualified 
from  being  Zion  by  the  evidence  produced  from  the  Bible,  especially  by 
2  Chron.  xxxiii.  14,  since  it  would  have  been  trifling  and  useless  tc 
have  described  a  wall  just  west  of  Enrogel,  as  being  outdde  the  city  ol? 
David,  if  the  latter  had  been  at  D,  E,  or  F,  but  with  Zion  at  G  the 
precision  of  the  passage  is  perfect. 

Some  writers,  however,  adopt  a  combination.  For  instance,  F  is 
extended  southwards  to  take  in  part  or  wh'ole  of  G.  But  the  inter- 
position of  the  temple  between  F  and  G  is  fatal  to  the  notion  that,  in 
the  time  of  David,  both  F  and  G  were  in  the  city  of  David,  while  an 
intermediate  spot,  the  future  site  of  the  temple,  was  exterior  to  it. 

Others  prefer  following  Josephus,  who  says  David  named  Jerusalem 
the  city  of  David,  and  so  they  give  the  title  of  Zion,  the  city  of  David,  to. 
all  four,  D,  E,  F,  G. 

Josephus  is  not  to  be  blindly  followed,  being  at  times  inconsistent 
with  himself.  He  ventures  to  say  (Ant.  vi.  12.  3)  that  the  cave  of 
AduUam  was  near  the  city  of  Adullam,  and  that  the  exploit  of  drawing 
water  from  the  well  of  Bethlehem  took  place  when  David  was  at 
Jerusalem,  although  it  is  stated  (2  Sam.  xxiii.  13,  14;  1  Chron.  xi.  \o,  16) 
that,  the  three  captains  "went  to  David,  to  the  cave  of  Adullam,  and 

P 


184  zioy,  Tnn  city  of  david. 

0 

David  was  then  in  the  hold."     JosepTius  has  no  claim  to  settle  the 
question  before  iis. 

All  the  Biblical  evidence  that  I  know  of,  which  at  all  helps  rs 
to  fix  the  position  of  Zion,  the  city  of  David,  requires  it  to  be  at  G. 
1  Maccabees  entirely  agrees  with  the  Bible.  So  does  Josephus,  except 
on'  those  points  in  which  he  differs  'from  1  Maccabees.  It  has  been 
commonly  thought  that  in  the  topography  of  Jerusalem  we  might 
elucidate  the  Bible  by  Josephus  ;  the  truth  is,  we  have  to  elucidate 
Josephus  by  .the  Bible.  His  evidence  and  that  of  1  Maccabees  is  given 
below.     (See"Acra.") 

•  The  Gutter  (Heb.  TzinIs^oii). 

The  only  reason  for  building  the  fortress  of  the  Jebusites  on  the  com- 
paratively wealc  hill,  G,  was,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  because  the 
spring  called  Enrogel  was  at  its  foot.  Just  eleven  years  ago  Captain 
Warren  discovered  a  secret  passage  cut  in  the  rocl^  and  leading  down  to 
the  spring  from  the  hill  above,  evidently  made  to  enable  the  inhabitants 
in  ancient  times  to  draw  water  without  having  to  come  out  of  the  city. 
The  passage  is  described  in  Jer.  Eec,  p.  251.     (See  illustration.) 

The  capture  of  the  fortress  is  tkus  described  in  the  Bible : — 

2  Sam.  V.  8.  "  David  said  on  that  day,  "Whosoever  gctteth  up  to  the 
fjutter,  and  sniiteth  the  Jebusites,  and  the  lame  and  the  blind,  that  arc 
hated  of  David's  soul,  he  shall  he  chief  and  captain." 

1  Chron.  xi.  0.  "  David  said,  Whosoever  smiteth  the  Jebusites  first 
shall  be  chief  and  captain.  So  Joah  the  son  of  Zeruiah  ^oent  first  up, 
and  was  chief." 

Tzinnor  has  for  centuries  been  another  crux.  Eecently,  when  the 
topography  of  Jerusalem  has  been  more  studied,  to  get  a  meaning  out  of 
the  expression,  the  word  by  one  has  been  translated  precipice — "the 
cliff  or  portcullis  which  Joab  climbed;  "  by  another  the  ;'a?;i7?e,by  which 
the  stronghold  was  begirt.  The  word  only  occurs  in  two  places  :  here, 
translated  (A.V.)  gutter,  and  Psa.  xlii.  7  ivater spouts,  iistuL-u  (Vulg.). 
Vatablus  renders  it  canales ;  Junius,  emissarium ;  Poole,  tubus  aquse  ; 
Bochart,  alveus  ;  Patrick, '"  Whosoever  cuts  o^  fheiv  pipes  of  water ;  or 
their  cisterns  into  which  the  water  fell."  The  Speaker's  Commentary, 
"  The  wafer  course — the  only  access  to  the  citadel  was  where  the  water 
had  worn  a  channel — some  understand  a  subterranean  channel." 

On  this  point,  however,  the  intuition  of  Kennicott  is  perfectly  marvel- 
lous. He  observes:  "Most  interpreters  agree  in  making  the  word 
signify  something  hollow,  and  in  applying  it  to  water — so  we  have  in 
Josephus  (Ant.  vii.  3. 1)  Sia  rwv  vTTOKii,ix4uoiv  (^apayyoi;/— subterraneous  cavities. 
Jebus  was  taken  by  a  stratagem."  Ho  cites  a  similar  occun'ence  from 
Polybius  :  "Eabatamana,  a  city  of  Arabia,  could  not  be  taken,  till  a 
prisoner  showed  the  besiegers  a  subterraneous  passage,  through  which 
the  besieged  came  down  for  water."  He  adds,  "  This  fortress  of  the 
.Icbusitcs  seems  to  have  been  circumstanced  like  Eabatamana,  in  having 


ZIO^^    THE    CITY    OF    DAVID.  185 

also  a  subterraneous  passage."  Accordingly,  he  gives  tliis  as  an  amended 
translation  : 

"  David  said,  Whosoever  smiteth  the  Jebusitos,  and  through  the  auMcr- 
raneous  passage  reacheth  the  lame  and  blind." 

Hence  the  conclusion  is  irresistible  that  the  secret  passage  leading 
from  the  hill  of  Ophel  to  the  Virgin's  Fount  is  none  other  than  the  long- 
lost  Tzinnor  which  Joab  gallantly  scaled  on  the  way  to  fame. 

Captain  Warren's  account  of  his  own  ascent  is  enough  to  convince  us 
that  it  is  extremely  improbable,  or  rather  impossible,  that  Joab  ever 
climbed  the  rocky  shaft  without  aid  from  mthin. 

Both  David  and  Joab  were  extremely  fertile  in  artifices,  and  with  the 
story  of  Eahab  and  Bethel  in  mind,  we  might  well  expec£  a  helping 
hand  Avould  be  found  among  the  Jebusites  and  a  large  bakhshish  given 
in  return.  Some  one  must  have  betrayed  Jebus,  and  the  preservation  of 
Araunah  after  its  capture,  and  his  subsequent  possession  of  great  wealth, 
create  an  overwhelming  suspicion  that,  he  Avas  the  man.  England  is 
prejudiced  in  his  favour.     Let  some  one  at  El  Kuds  decide. 

The  simplest  explanation  of  one  Hebrew  word,  followed  by  one  of 
Captain  AVarren's  remarkable  discoveries,  has  enabled  us  to  understand  a 
most  obscure  passage  in  the  Old.  Testament,  and  after  3,000  years  to 
trace  the  very  track  by  which  the  adventurous  Joab  gained  entrance  to 
Zion. 

Who  will  say  that  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  has  not  done  good 
work  ?  Who  will  question  about  the  Bible  being  the  most  accurate  and 
truthful  of  all  books  ? 

ACRA. 

According  to  1  Mace.  i.  33,  the  city  of  David  being*rebuilt  became 
the  Acra,  the  adjacent  temple  site  being  therein  called  Mount  Zion. 

Afterwards,  in  Josephus,  Acra  {aKoa.)  seems  to  have  been  used  as 
the  name  of  all  that  part  of  Jerusalem  which  was  south  of  the  temple ; 
and  of  that  alone,  for  I  am  not  aware  of  a  satisfactory  proof  that  any 
part  of  Jerusalem  north  of  the'upper  city  and  west  of  the  temple  is  ever 
referred  to  by  Josephus  as  Acra  or  the  lower  city.  He  rather  calls  it  the 
suburb  =  Parbar.     (Ant.  xv.  11.  5.) 

The  famous  passage  in  Wars  v.  4.  1  seems  to  be  easily  explained  by 
this  position  of  Acra,  which  thus  has  a  deep  vaUeij  on  the  outside. 

The  Tyropoeon  Valley  seems  to  me  to  extend  from  about  Ptobinson's 
arch  southwards,  dividing  the  eastern  hill  from  Acra  as  defined  above. 
The  temple  is  on  the  thirdhill,  "  naturaUu  loiuerthan  Acra''  (see  below), 
which  hill  was  parted  by  a  broad  valley,  not  from  Acra,  but  from  the 
upper  city  =  the  other  city,  Ant.  xv.  11.  5,  in  about  the  line  of  Wilson's 
Arch. 

So  far  as  I  can  see  this  is  the  theory  of  01shausen(Thrupp,  p.  403),  and 
it  is  not  to  be  "  easily  overthroivn." 

The  lowering  of  Acra  named  by  Josephus  has  been  a  crux.  In  the 
passage  above  it  does  not  seem    to  me    that  the  filling  up   of    the 


18  3  ZION,    THE    CITY    OF   DAVID. 

Asmonean  Valley  has  necessarily  auythiag  to  do  with  the  levelling  of 
Acra.  As  to  the  latter,  so  different  is  the  account  of  Josephus  from 
that  in  the  Maccab.  that  we  are  at  liberty,  if  not  bound,  to  reject  both  his 
statements,  (1)  that  Acra  was  lowered — an  exploit  of  which  1  Maccab. 
knows  nothing.  Indeed  it  is  stated  (xiv.  37)  that  Simon  "placed 
Jews  therein  and  fortified  it  (Acra)  for  the  safety  of  the  country  and  the 
city,"  and  three  years  after,  when,  according  to  Josephus,  the  Acra  had 
been  levelled,  Antiochus  (xv.  28)  alleged  against  the  Jews,  "Ye  with- 
hold Joppe  and  Gazara,  with  the  tower  {aKpa)  that  is  in  Jerusalem." 
It  is  not  said  in  reply  that  the  tower  {i.e.,  Acra)  had  been  razed.  And  (2) 
that  Acra  was  naturally  higher  than  the  temple  hill,  as  inconsistent 
with  such  passages  as  2  Sam.  xxiv.  18,  &c.,  and  contrary  to  1  Mace, 
vii.  32,  33 ;  for  Nicanor  having  lied  into  the  city  of  David,  after- 
wards went  tip  {aui^ri)  to  Mount  Sion.  Josephus,  on  the  contrary 
(Ant.  xii.  10.  4),  says  "  he  went  doivn  from  the  citadel  imto  the 
temple  "  (aurw  KariSvTi  J/c  rrjs  a/cpaj  els  rh  Up6v).  The  ])assage  is  evidently 
both  corrujjt  and  wrong,  yet  it  is  used  to  show  that  the  upper  city 
or  market-place  was  called  Acra  (Thrupp,  p.  56),  and  also  that  the  Acra 
was  above  the  temple,  and  therefore  to  the  north  of  it  (Lewin,  p.  325). 

Though  the  northern  position  for  the  Maccab.  Acra  has  been  fixed 
upon  to  suit  the  statements  of  Josephus,  who  says  that  the  Acra  was 
higher  than  the  temple,  it  fails  to  satisfy  two  other  of  his  statements, 

(1)  that  "  the  temple  was  the  highest  of  all  the  buildings,  now  that  the 
Acraj  as  well  as  the  mountain  whereon  it  stood,  were 'demolished  ; "  and 

(2)  that  "the  Asmonjeans  levelled  the  summit  of  Acre  and  reduced  its. 
elevation,  in  order  that  the  temple  might  be  seen  above  it  in  this 
direction." 

Williams,  takmg  no  account  of  Ophel,  states,  "any  site  for  Acra  is 
liicjher  than  the  temple  site;"  and  the  (E)  position  for  Acra  required 
no  levelling  for  the  latter  reason,  since  the  ridge  slopes  eastwards. 

Only  the  southern  position  for  Acra  satisfies  these  two  statements. 

Possibly  some  little  levelling  may  have  taken  place  south  of  cisterns 
7  and  8  on  plan,  Jer.  Rec,  opp.  p.  8. 

Further,  Josephus  seems  to  me  to  have  been  misunderstood  by  (1)  its 
being  overlooked,  that  "  upper"  and  "  lower"  are  only  relative  terms, 
and  (2)  by  its  being  assumed  accordingly  that  lower  city  throughout  his 
writings  must  mean  the  same  place. 

(a)  In  Ant.  v.  2.  2  the  city  of  David  is  spoken  of  as  ^  KOLrvtrepQev 
TToAis ;  the  city  below,  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom,  as  ?;  Kara. 

(b)  In  Ant.  vii.  3.  1,  the  city  of  David  becomes  ^  aKpa  (a  term  it 
retained  till  the  time  of  Josephus) ;  and  the  other  part  he  names  as 
before. 

(c)  Wars  V.  4.  1.  He  divides  the  city  into  two  parts,  built  on  hUls  of 
different  altitude,  and  so  naturally  calls  one  the  upper  city  and  the  other 
the  lower  city.  When  he  speaks  now  of  the  loftier  south-west  hill,  he 
calls  it  7]  avcc  ttSkis  (adding  that  David  called  it  cppovpiov) — and  the 
city  of  David  being  in  comparison  lower — he  now  calls  rj  ko-tw  ■k6ms.     It 


n    i»     .)  )  ii    Q 


/ION,    THE    CITY    OF   DAVID.  187 

will  be  observed  that  while  he  ai)plies  the  name  aKpa  to  the  upper 
oity  of  David's  siege,  he  tells  us  that  David  called  the  city  which  he 
subsequently  built  on  the  south-west  hill,  not  aKpa,  but  (ppovptov.  &Kpa 
is  a  fixed  term,  tHe  loiuer  city  a  variable  term. 

Virgin's  Fountain. 

(1)  There  is  overwhelming  evidence  that  the  Virgin's  Fountain  is  the 
Enrogel  of  Joshua.  Eiblical  Diet.,  Ganneau,  Quarterly  Statement,  1870, 
p.  251. 

(2)  In  2  Chron.  xxxiii.  11  it  is  Gihoii  in  the  Nachal. 

(o)  In  Isa.  viii.  <>  it  is  the  -waters  of  Shiloah  that  go  softly.  Thrupp, 
-•irguing  for  another  object,  says  (p.  140),  "The  water  of  SLloah  could 
not  with  any  propriety  have  been  used  as  a  symbol  of  the  house  of  David 
had  the  fountain  not  been  situate  within  the  city."  The  stream,  how- 
ever, flowed  from  Zion,  and  by  help  of  the  Tzinnor,  "it  was. the 
property  of  the  city  in  the  event  of  a  siege,"  words  applied  by  Thrupp  to 
Jiis  fountain  of  Siloah. 

As  it  watered  the  king's  garden  which  was  in  the  Nachal  (Song  of 
Sol.  vi.  11),  the  stream  miglit  easily  have  been  dammed  up  so  as  to 
make — 

(4)  The  Jcin<r$  pool  (Neh.  ii.  14),  or  Solomon's  Pool  (Jos.  W.  v.  4.  2), 
nnless  the  Fountain  itself  was  so  called. 

As  Adonijah  was  feasting  near  Enrogel,  the  Gihon  of  1  Kings  i.  33 
•could  not  be  GUion  (2).  Indeed,  Thrupp  says  a  more  accurate  rendering 
is,  "  Bring  him  down,  and  then  lead  him  iqt  to  Gihon,"  which  would 
exclude  Gihon  (2)  as  the  scene  of  Solomon's  anointing,  but  would  allow 
of  a  position  either  north  or  (as  I  think)  west  of  Zion,  near  the  Valley 
Gate,  at  the  Dragon^ s  Spring,  possibly  near  the  position  of  the  Serpent's 
Pool  of  Josephus,  and  the  Fons  Sioa  of  Marinus  Sanutus  (Jer.  Eec,  p.  29). 

May  not  the  identity  of  Gihon  (2)  with  Siloah  (3)  have  led  the 
Chaldaic  Paraphrast,  confusing  the  two  Gihons,  to  translate  Gihon  by 
Siloah  in  1  Kings  i.  33  and  2  Chron.  xxxiii.  14,  and  the  Mishna  to  call 
Siloah,  Gihon? 

(o)  The  old  pool  (Isa.  xxii.  11)  or,  at  any  rate,  one  just  below  in  the 
2si"achal. 

(6)  The  brook  that  ortrflowed  (2  Chron.  xxxii.  4). 

(7)  Supposing  JouVs  Well  to  be  a  genuine  name,  we  must  allow  that 
it  deserved  to  be  attached  to  Enrogel  after  his  great  exploit  there. 

SiLOAii,  Siloah. 

A  thread  of  error  may,  I  think,  have  been  woven  into  the  argument 
{Quarterly  Btatcnunt,  1877,  p.  199)  through  the  assumption  that  "the 
Pool  of  Siloah  is  admitted  to  be  the  Pool  of  Siloam,  so  considered  now." 
Thrupp  endeavours  to  prove  that  the  Pool  and  Fountain  of  Siloam  were 
Tivithin  the  city. 

On  the  assumption  that  one  place  only  is  referred  to  as  Siloah  or 


188  ZION,    THE   CITY   OF   DAVID. 

•Siloam  iu  the  Bible  and  Josephus,  I  still  hold  to  the  traditional  site. 
But  it  seems  to  me  that  there  are  weighty  reasons  for  concluding  that 
three  different  places  are  thus  alluded  to  : 

1.  The  waters  of  Shiloah  (Is.  viii.  6).  The  whole  import  of  the  passage 
appears  to  me  to  make  this  the  Virgin's  Fount  =:(probably)  the  Pool  of 
Siloam  (John  ix.). 

2.  The  Fountain  of  Siloam  (Josephus)  =z  that  so  called  now,  the  name 
passing  down  with  water  from  (1). 

3.  The  Pool  of  Siloah  (Neh.  iii.  15)  =  a  pool  within  the  city,  near 
Eobinson's  Arch. 

The  fact  that  the  present  Pool  of  Siloam  is  just  below  the  level  of  the 
aqueduct  from  the  Virgin's  Fount  seems  to  make  it  certain  (as  sug- 
gested by  Lieut.  Conder)  that  both  were  made  at  the  same  time— i.e.,  by 
Hezekiah. 

This,  therefore,  is  the  pool  that  was  made  between  the  two  walls 
(Neh.  iii.  16;  Isaiah  xxii.  11  ;  ditch=pool).  But  to  have  made  this  pool 
with  the  large  one  existing  just  below  would  have  been  labour  lost. 
Therefore  it  seems  neither  of  these  was  the  Pool  of  Siloah  (Neh.),  which 
must  accordingly  be  looked  for  elsewhere. 

Lightfoot  (Chron.  345)  asserts  that  there  is  a  distinction  in  the  Hebrew 
between  Siloah  (Neh.)  and  Shiloah  (Isa.),  so  slight,  indeed,  that  pre- 
viously he  had  overlooked  it,  but  that  it  is  recognised  in  the  LXX.  by 
their  different  translations. 

This  distinction  seems  also  to  be  preserved  in  Josephus.  He  calls  the 
fountain  of  Siloam  l,i\a)d/j.,  but  in  one  passage  he  uses  the  word  2i\oa. 
He  says  (W.  ii.,.  16.  2),  «'The  Jews  persuaded  Neopolitanus  to  walk 
round  the  city  as  far  as  Siloam  {/xexpi  rov  2iAoa).  So  he  walked  round 
and  then  xomt  up  to  the  temxjU" 

Ecclus.  xlviii.  17.  "  Ezekias  fortified  his  city  and  brought  in  M;a<er 
into  the  midst  thereof."  Thrupp  (101)  reads  ela-fiyayeu  els  /xia-ov  ainwy 
rhv  Tdy,  and  adds  rwy  may  be  another  form  for  Tiiiv.  Alex.  MS.  reads- 
(as  Eng.  V.)  not  ray  but  liSccp. 

The  Mishna  say,  "  Now  Siloam  was  in  the  midst  of  the  city." 
.  The  position  of  the  present  (so-called)  Pool  of  Siloam  hardly  suits 
these  passages,  but  the  former  existence  of  a  pool  (called  Siloah,  Neh. 
2tAoS  Jos.)  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom  somewhere  near  Eobinson's  arch 
would  very  well  suit  the  walk  of  Neopolitanus  and  do  away  with 
certain  difficulties. 

It  may  be  the  lower  pool  (Isa.  xxii.  9),  formed  by  the  junction  of 
waters  brought  down  the  valleys  running  from  the  Damascus  and  Jaffa 
gates — 

(a)  By  a  conduit  from  the  north  ; 

(6)  By  a  conduit  from  the  upper  outlet  of  Gihon.  "  Hdfeekiah  brought 
it  straight  down  to  the  west  side  of  the  city  of  David."  (2  Chron.  xxxii. 
30).  The  present  Pool  of  Siloam  cannot  so  well  be  said  to  be  on  the  west 
side  of  the  city  of  David,  as  on  the  south. 

(2)  It  enables  us  to  place  the  sepulchres  of  David  in  the  position 


E.UJBAII    OF    THE    CUILDllEN    OF   A:a:-IOX.  1  H;i 

approved  by  Major  Wilson,  not  so  fifr  down  in  the  Valley  of  Hiunom  as 
Ave  must  do  if  the  present  Siloam  is  Siloah. 

(3)  We  may  also  draw  the  line  of  the  wall  of  Nehemiah  (as  proposed 
by  Lieut.  Conder)  across  Ophel,  if  such  be  necessary,  instead  of  bringing 
it  down  to  the  present  Siloam. 

This  doubt  as  to  the  exact  position  of  the  Pool  of  Siloah  (Neh.)  of 
course  unsettles  the  position  I  endeavoured  to  fix  for  the  sepulchres  of 
David.  Thrupp  (p.  164)  just  notices  a  legend  placing  the  tomb  of  the 
kings  near  the  fountain  of  Siloam. 

The  Two  W^^J-LS. 

1.  As  the  wall  (2  Chron.  xxxiii.  14)  was  an  additional  wall  in  the 
Kidron  Valley,  the  words  of  Josephus,  5(a  Kapr^pas  (pdpayyos,  might  be 
applied  to  this  part,  and  so  on  this  side  Zedekiah  may  have  escaped. 

2.  Or,  since  the  ditch  or  pool  of  Hezekiah  (Isa.  xxii.  11)  might  have 
to  be  defended  by  a  new  fortification,  two  walls — the  forerunners  of  the 
lo7ig  walls  of  Athens — may  have  been  run"  down  to  the  present  Pool  of 
Siloam,  and  between  them  the  escape  made. 

3.  Or,  since  the  diverting  of  the  waters  of  Enrogel  would  prevent  the 
easy  irrigation  of  the  king's  gardens  in  the  JSTachal,  fresh  gardens  may 
have  been  made  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom  and  Tophet,  use  being  made  of 
the  water  from  the  lower  pool  (that  of  Siloah),  placed  as  above  (3).  The 
escape  might  then  have  been  made  by  the  fountain  gate  and  through 
these  gardens.  W.  F.  Bircti. 


EABBAH  OF  THE  CHILDEEN   OF  AMMON. 

The  Eabatamana  of  Polybius,  afterwards  Philadelphia,  now  Amman, 
deserves  special  notice. 

A.  It  was  situated  in  the  plain  {mishor)  "east  of  the  Jordan,  and  con- 
sisted of  two  parts,  the  city  and  the  citadel.  "The  city  lay  in  two 
narrow  valleys  ;  these  uniting  become  one,  which  has  a  good  supply  of 
water  and  pools  large  and  deep  enough  for  a  swim  "  (Q.  S.,  1872,  p.  65). 

See  Jer.  xlix.  3,  4.  "  Cry,  ye  daughters  of  Rabbah.  .  .  .  Where- 
fore gloriest  thou  in  the  valleys,  thy  flowing  valley  "  {emek,  in  each  case). 

Crowning  the  heiyht  {?=z'H.ehr.  TzuK  =  rock)  on  the  north-west,  the 
shoulder  between  the  two  valleys,  rose  the  citadel,  holding  a  com- 
manding position  over  these  valleys  (=  emeJc)  and  the  covmtry  round 
(==  misJior),^'  id.  65. 

How  perfectly  do  these  characteristics  suit  Jer.  xxi.  13,  14  {eiaek'o, 
above).  Our  key  fits  exactly,  and  makes  it  certain  that  the  prophet 
refers  to  Eabbah.  Besides  (Jer.  xxi.  13),  "  Who  shall  come  down  to 
us?  "  is  the  very  question  repeated  (Jer.  xlix.  4),  "  Who  shall  come  unto 
me  ? "  and  the  king  of  Babylon  Avas  advancing  against  both  Eabbah 
and  Jerusalem  (Ezek.  xxi.  20,  21)  though  he  took  the  latter  first. 

Jeremiah  prophesies  (xxi.  12-14)  that  the  gate  of  mercy  was  still  open 
to  Jerusalem,  but  not  to  Eabbah. 


190  KOTES    OX    THE    POSITION    OF    TAEICHEiE. 

Thus  the  topograpliical  heij  is  useful  in  rightly  applying  misapplied 
prophecy. 

B.  Eabbah,  as  Polybius  relates,  was  taken  (b.c.  218)  through  its 
Tzinnor  being  revealed  to  the  enemy. 

In  2  Sam.  xii.  26-28,  "  Joab  fought  against  Eabbah  of  the  children 
of  Ammon,  and  took  the  royal  city.  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to 
David,  and  said,  I  have  fought  against  Eabbah,  and  liave  talcen  the  city 
of  waters.  Now  therefore  gather  the  rest  of  the  people  together, 
and  encamp  against  the  city  and  take  it." 

Some  think  the  words  in  italics  should  be  translated,  "  /  liave  inter- 
cepted or  cut  off  the  waters  of  the  city"  Houbigant  gives,  it  "  ei  aquas  ah 
urbe  Jam  derivavi."  This  agrees  with  Josephus,  who  says,  rwv  re  vSaTcni/ 
avTovs  airoTe,uv6/xevos,  and  adds  that  the  Ammonites  besieged  in  the 
citadel  "  depended  only  on  one  small  well  of  water,  and  this  they 
durst  not  drink  of  too  freely,  lest  the  fountain  should  entirely  fail 
them." 

Joab  might  have  beeen  poetical,  but  it  was  more  fit  in  a  military 
despatch  to  say,  "/  have  cut  off'  the  loaters  tuhich  supplied  the  town," 
(Junius)  than  to  describe  the  "royal  city"  as  "  the  city  of  waters." 

Joab  coidd  never  forget  the  Tzinnor  of  Jebus.  It  is  not  likely,  then, 
that  he  would  be  over-hasty  to  say  he  had  cut  off  the  waters  from  the 
city,  merely  because  he  had  possession  of  the  stream  or  pool  in  the 
valley,  but  if  there  was  a  Tzinnor  or  gutter  at  Eabbah,  and  if  with  or 
without  the  help  of  some  unpatriotic  Ammonite  (?  Shobi,  the  son  of 
Nahash)  Joab  found  it  and  stopped  it,  he  miaht  safely  speak  of  an 
mcending  surrender  in  his  pressing  message  to  David. 

The  words  of  Josephus  are  just  the  account  we  should  expect  from 
a  person  knowing  but  a  part  of  the  true  case. 

Here  is  a  nice  bit  of  excavation  for  our  American  cousins.  "  Biblical 
discovery  in  Philadelphia  "  would  do  for  a  sensational  heading.  With 
a  Tzinnor  found  at  Zion,  another  cropping  up  at  Eabbah,  I  would  ask, 
"What  next?"  Was  not  there  a  Tzinnor  at  Samaria,  to  enable  it  to 
endure  a  three  years'  siege?  W.  F.  Bmcn. 


NOTES  ON  THE  POSITION  OF  TAEICHEiE. 

The  following  notes  on  the  position  of  Taricheoe  may  prove  of  value 
to  those  interested  in  the  topography  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  The  city, 
though  not  noticed  in  the  Bible,  appears  to  have  been  only  second  in 
importance  to  Tiberias,  and  was  regularly  besieged  by  the  Eomans. 
Tarichea3  is  apparently  not  noticed  in  the  Talmud,  and  thus  it  is  fi-om 
Pliny  and  from  Josephus  only  that  we  obtain  any  indications  of  its 
position. 

Like  Tiberias,  Taricheoe  was  situate  on  the  shore,  with  cliffs  rising 
above  it.  It  was  washed  on  some  sides  by  the  sea,  and  strongly  fortified 
on  the  land  side.     Before  the  city  there  was  a  plain.    (B.  J.  iii.  10.  1). 


NOTES    ON    THE    POSITION    OF   TARIClIE.E.  191 

One  fni-tbGi-  important  indication  we  obtain  from  the  Life  of 
Josephus,  in  which  he  says  that  Tarichea)  was  thirty  furlongs  from 
Tiberias  (Vita,  32).  . 

The  town  was  walled,  and  contained  a  hippodrome.  Its  position  was 
•one  of  special  strength,  because  surrounded  partly  by  the  sea,  so  that 
during  the  tieges  the  place  could  never  be  completely  invested,  and 
provisions  and  reinforcements  could  be— and  were— brought  into  it  by 
sea. 

Tarichefc  was  apparently,  as  will  be  seen,  in  sight  of  a  certain  place 
called  iSinnabris.  This  is  another  most  important  indication.  The 
western  shore  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee  is  bowed  outwards,  and  presents  a 
steep  wall  of  precipice  above  a  narrow  shore  line.  Tiberias  lies  in  a 
recess,  and  cannot  be  seeu  from  the  south  end  of  the  lake  west  of  Jordan  ; 
while  the  line  recedes  yet  further  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mejdel. 

Sinnabris  is  also  mentioned  as  being  thirty  stadia  from  Tiberias 
(B.  J.  iii.  9,  7),  and  an  important  statement  is  made  by  Josephus  that  the 
Roman  camp  there  constructed  could  "  be  easily  seen  by  the  innovators.'' 

The  name  Sinnabris  occurs  in  the  Talmud,  under  the  form  Sineberii, 
as  fhat  of  a  place  in  Galilee,  but  without  any  notice  of  its  position. 
The  name  Avas  heard  first  by  Rabbi  Schwartz  as  still  existing  near  the 
Sea  of  Galilee.  In  1872  I  received  from  the  Eev.  Mr.  Zeller,  of  Naza- 
reth,-alist  of  villages  and  ruins  in  Galilee,  and  to  my  delight  found 
the  name  Sin-en-Ndbreh  put  down  by  the  native  scribe  as  that  of  a 
place  near  Tiberias.  I  pointed  this  out  to  Lieut.  Kitchener,  and  he 
was  fortunately  able  to  ascertain  the  exact  position  of  the  place  and  to 
verify  the  existence  of  the  name  among  the  peasantry. 

Sinnabris  has  thus  been  fixed  at  a  ruin  on  the  road  leading  from 
Tiberias  to  Beisan.  It  is  close  to  the  ruined  site  of  Kerak,  and  west 
of  the  road,  being  situate  on  a  spur  of  the  cliff,  while  a  wall  runs  from 
it  to  the  sea  (see  P.  E.  F.,  Quarterly  Statement,  July,  1877,  p.  120). 

The  ruin  of  Kerak  appears  (as  seen  from  the  hills  in  1874,  and  as 
described  by  Lieut.  Kitchener)  to  have  been  that  of  a  considerable 
town.  It  consists  of  a  large  plateau,  partly  artificial  and  projecting 
into  the  lake.  Only  a  narrow  entrance  is  left  on  the  west  by  which  the 
plateau  could  be  reached  ;  the  lake  and  the  Jordan  surround  it  on  the 
other  sides,  and  a  broad  waterditch  forms  a  further  protection  to  the 
site. 

These  two  sites,  Sinnabris  and  Kerak,  which  are  thus  close  together, 
are  just  about  thirty  stadia  from  the  ruins  of  ancient  Tiberias,  which  we 
learn  from  the  Talmud  did  not  exactly  occupy  the  same  position  as 
modern  Tiberias.     (Tal.  Jer.  Megilla,  i.  1.) 

With  regard  to  the  identification  of  Sinnabris  Ave  can  have  no  doubt. 
The  name  exists,  the  distance  agrees,  the  direction  is  that  in  which  the 
thirty  stadia  should  be  measured — namely,  on  the  way  from  Boisan  to 
Tiberias,  for  Vespasian,  when  camping  at  Sinnabris,  was  advancing  from 
Scythopolis  or  Beisan  to  Tiberias. 

The  site  cannot,  however,  be  said  to  be  "  easily  seen  "  from  Tiberias, 


192  NOTES    0:N    the    position    of    TAllICnE-"E. 

as  a  wall  of  rocky  cliff  projects  between  the  two.  Thus  we  are  led  to 
suppose  that  it  was  the  "  innovators  "  of  Taricheis — the  other  revolted 
town  which  Yespasian  was  advanciug  to  attack — who  were  overawed 
by  the  camp  at  Sinnabris. 

The  site  of  Kerak  in  every  way  agrees  with  the  description  of  Tarichese 
by  Josephus.  It  is  a,  large  site,  and  was  evidently  once  a  place  of 
importance.  It  lies  beneath  the  cliffs,  and  is  washed  by  the  lake.  It 
has  on  the  south  a  plain — the  broad,  flat  Jordan  valley,  and  it  is  thir-ty 
stadia  from  Tiberias. 

It  has,  howev.er  lately  been  proposed  to  look  for  Tarichese  north  ofr 
Tiberias.  Major  Wilson  places  it  at  Mejdel,  which  is  rather  more  than 
three  miles  (or  not  more  than  twenty-eight  stadia)  from  Tiberias.  Lieut. 
Kitchener  proposes  the  ruin  of  Kuneitriyeh  ("  the  little  arch"),  which 
stands  on  a  hill-top,  with  a  steep  slope  descei^ding  into  the  lake,  and 
which  is  only  two  miles,  or  sixteen  stadia,  from  Tiberias. 

Neither  of  these  sites  seem  to  me  admissible,  for  the  following  reasons, 
which  I  submit  to  the  consideration  of  the  readers  of  the  Quarterh/ 
Statement : — 

1st.  The  situation  does  not  agree  in  either  case  with  the  descrip'tion 
of  a  site  washed  by  the  lake  on  several  sides  and  situate  at  the  bottom 
of  a  mountain. 

2nd.  In  the  case  of  Kuneitriyeh  the  distance  does  not  agree  with  that 
noticed  by  Josephus. 

3rd.  "VVe  have  a  definite  statement  of  Pliny's  that  Tarichese  was  at 
the  south  end  of  the  lake,  or  just  where  the  site  of  Kerak  is  now  found. 
(See  Quarterly  Statement,  October,  1877,  p.  181.)  PHny  is  an  authority 
who  cannot  be  lightly  set  aside  without  some  very  strong  counter 
evidence. 

4th.  It  seems  further  clear  from  the  narrative  of  Josephus  that 
Vespasian  in  his  attack  on  the  revolted  cities  Tiberias  and  Tarichetje 
established  two  camps,  one  against  the  one,  the  other  against  the  other. 
Sinnabris  was  his  fu'st  camp,  and  his  second  was  at  the  hot  baths  south 
of  Tiberias  (B.  J.  iv.  1,  3).  Both  of  these  sites  are  well  known,  and 
both  are  south  of  Tiberias.  There  is  in  the  narrative  of  Josephus  no 
account,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  find,  of  any  third  camp  north  of 
Tiberias.  The-  second  camp — that  at  the  hot  baths — is  described  as 
being  between  Tarichece  and  Tiberias  (B.  J.  iii.  x.  l),*and  thus  the 
words  of  Josephus  fully  agree  with  the  statement  made  by  Pliny  that 
Taricheaj  was  south  of  Tiberias.  The  distance  and  the  character  of  the 
site,  with  the  proximity  of  Sinnabris  in  full  view,  all  seem  to  point 
definitely  to  the  important  site  of  Kerak  as  being  the  ancient  Tarichese. 
I  am  not  aware  that  I  have  omitted  anything'  which  could  lead  to  a 
contrary  conclusion,  for  Vespasian  was  evidently  well  able  to  leave 
Taricheaj  in  his  rear  iu  advancing  on  Tiberias  after  he  had  established  a 
strong  post  in  the  commanding  situation  occupied  by  Sinnabris  as  now 
identified.  C.  E.  Coxder. 


193 


THE  ITINERAEIES  OF  OUE  LOED. 

The  following  is  a  scheme  of  oiiv  Lord's  travels,  derived  from  a  careful 
and  repeated  examination  of  the  Gospels.  The  capitals  denote  that  this 
is  His  first  coming  to  the  place  during  the  ministrj^  as  far  as  appears 
from  the  narrative.  J.  means  a  direct  journey  ;  S.  a  more  or  less 
lengthened  sojourn ;  T.  an  itinerating  sojourn,  or  tour  ;  V.  a  voyage. 

I  have  added  a  f«\v  references  in  the  case  of  the  least  definite  para- 
graphs— not  full  ones,  but  just  enough  to  indicate  the  allusion.  No.  7 
is  specially  interesting  as  informing  us  of  a  long  day's  journey ;  and 
Nos.  14,  18,  21,  are  so  ou  account  of  the  problems  they  present. 
"  Bethania,"  it  will  be  observed,  denotes  Bethany  by  the  Jordan,  the 
Bethabara  of  our  En^^ish  version. 

I  have  ventured  to  insert  Bethany  in  No.  24,  believing  that  Luke  x. 
38-42  refers  to  this  visit  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem. 

1.  Beth.:V2s'i  A  and  neighbourhood  to  Can  A.     J. 

2.  Cana  to  Capernaum.    J. 

3.  Jerusalem  and  Judsea.     S.     Passover. 

4.  Jerusalem  to  Sychem.     J. 

5.  Sychem  to  Cana.     J. 

6.  Galilee ;  Nazareth,  &c.  ;  with  Capernaum  as  head-quarter.'*.    T. 
Luke  iv.  14  to  vii.  10,  and  parallels. 

7.  Capernaum  to  Nain.     J. 

8.  Galilee;  Capernaum  as  head-quarters.     T.     Luke  vii.  18  to  viii- 
21,  and  parallels. 

9.  Capernaum  to  G^U)AEA.     V. 

10.  Return.     Y. 

11.  As  No.  8.     Matt.  ix.  10  to  xi.  1 ;  Luke  viii.  41  to  ix.  G.     T. 

12.  Jerusalem.     S.     A  Feast.     John  v. 

13.  Capernaum  to  near  Bethsaida.     T.     Passover.     John  vi„  and 
parallels. 

14.  Return.     V. 

15.  As  No.  S.     John  vii.  1 ;  Mark  vi.  oG  to  vii.  23.     T. 

16.  To  "the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon."     T.     Mark  vii.  24,  and 
parallels. 

17.  To  "the  coast  of  Decapolis."     T.     Mark  vii.  31,  and  parallels. 

18.  From  the  east  of  the  Lake  to  between  Magdala  and  Dalma- 
NUTHA.     Y.     Mark  viii.  10,  and  parallels. 

19.  From  the  west  of  the  Lake  to  near  Bethsaida.     Y. 

20.  Thence  to  the  '"  villages  of  C^sarea  Philippi."     J. 

21.  Thence  to  the*IMouNT  of  Transfiguration — i.e.,  Hermon.    J. 

22.  Thence  to  Galilee.     J.     Mark  ix.  30. 

23.  As  No.  8.     Matt,  x^'ii.  22  to  xix.  1 ;  Luke  ix.  43  to  x.  16.     T. 

24.  Jerusalem  and  Betii^iny.     S.     Feast  of  Tabernacles. 

25.  St.  Luke's  long  episode.    T.    Places  for  the  most  pai't  unknown. 

26.  Jerusalem.     S.     Feast  of  Dedication. 


194  ON    THE    SITE    or   AI. 

27.  To  Bothania.     J.     John  x.  40.  , 

28.  To  Bethany.     J.     John  xi.  IT. 

29.  To  Epheaiji.     J.  and  S.     John  xi.  54. 

30.  Ephraim  to  Jekiciio.     J. 

31.  Jericho  to  Bethany.     J 

32.  Bethany  by  Bethphage  and  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  Jerusalem. 
The  Triumphal  Eide.  T.  H.  Guest. 


ON  THE  SITE  OF  AI. 

I  HAVE  long  felt  insuperable  difficulty  in  accepting  as  the  site  of  Ai 
the  spot  known  as  et  Tel.  The  fact  that  it  is  due  south  of  Beitin,  or 
Bethel,  seems  to  me  quite  decisive  against  it.  Mr.  Birch,  in  the  July 
Quarterly  Statement,  while  advocating  another  southern  site,  quotes  the 
authority  of  Jahn  to  show  that  orientals  call  any  wind  an  east  wind 
that  blows  from  any  point  on  the  eastern  side  of  a  meridian.  But  I  fail 
to  see  the  bearing  of  this  on  the  question.  We  have  to  do  with  geogra- 
phical statements  of  a  very  distinct  nature  (Gen.  xii.  8  ;  Josh.  vii.  2)— 
statements  expressly  intended  to  make  themselves  intelligible.  And  it 
is  important  to  observe  that  the  historical  writers  of  the  Old  Testament 
do  not  as  a  matter  of  fact  iise  the  term  Dip,  east,  in  the  loose  popular 
sense  above  mentioned.  The  utmost  latitude  we  can  assume  in  inter- 
preting their  designations  of  this  and  the  throe  other  cardinal  points  of 
the  compass  must  be,  I  think,  limited  to  -within  four  points,  right  or 
left.  May  I  venture  to  plead  for  another  site  to  be  identified  with  the 
Ai  of  Abraham  and  Joshua,  and  to  examine  the  case  for  Eummon,  the 
"  Eock  Eimmon  "  of  Judges  xx.  and  xxi.  ? 

(1)  Of  course  there  is  at  the  outset  the  obvious  objection  of  the  total 
difference  of  name.  But  is  this  fatal?  Dean  Stanley  (as  quoted  with 
approval  by  Lieutenant  Kitchener  in  the  January  QuarterJij  Statement) 
did  not  hold  such  an  objection  decisive  against  Michmash. 

Indeed  I  am  not  sure  that  a  different  name  has  not  been  occasionally 
a  veil  to  obscure  what  lies  before  our  very  eyes  ;  and  I  may  just  refer 
in  passing  to  Mr.  Birch's  exhaustive  ai'ticle  on  the  identification  of  Nob 
(Jan.,  1877)  as  a  parallel  instance  to  the  present  identification  erf  Ai. 

(2)  We  must  observe  that  the  two  names  Ai  and  the  Eock  Eimmon 
are  not  contemporaneous,  or  used  by  the  same  writer.  The  two  Eim- 
mons  of  Joshua  are  unquestionably  distinct  from  the  modern  Eummon 
and  the  Eock  Eimmon.  The  latter  appears  in  the  last  two  chapters  of 
the  Book  of  Judges,  some  time  after  the  utter  destruction  of  Ai,  but 
while  Phineas,  the  son  of  Eleazar  was  still  alive  (xx.  28). 

(3)  The  name  of  Ai,  "  a  heap  of  ruins,"  was  one  not  unlikely  to  be 
dropped.  There  were  many  spots  with  the  same  name.  Dean  Stanley 
mentions  three  ("Sinai  and  Palestine,"  p.  119,  note  4),  and  there  waa 
one  beyond  the  Jordan  (Jer.  xlix.  3).  And  in  modern  times  we  know 
of  Haiyan,   Haiyeli,  and   Haiy,  hereabouts   (Lieut.    Kitchener,   April 


ON    THE    SITE    OF    AI.  195 

number).  After  the  conquest,  moreover,  there  would  be  many  a 
"  Ruined  He;ip,"  and  perhaps  the  nation  wouTd  gladly  lay  aside  the 
memory  of  that  one  which  was  the  scene  of  their  first  defeat  and  of  an 
inglorious  victory.  The  name  of  the  "Pomegranate  Rock"  would 
readily  offer  itself  to  describe  the  spot. 

(4)  It  is  in  favour  of  this  view  also  that  the  name  Ai  no  more  appears 
in  history,  and  very  doubtfully,  if  at  all  (Isa.  x.  28)  in  prophecy,  until 
the  times  of  the  restoration,  when  man's  knowledge  was  derived  from 
books,  not  from  tra(Jition  or  usage,  and  antiquarian  research  was  the 
fashion  of  the  age. 

Thus  far  I  have  been  trying  to  anticipate  some  of  the  priacipal  objec- 
tions to  the  view.  May  I  now  point  out  how  exactly  it  meets  the 
requirements  of  the  narrative  ? 

(1)  It  is  due  east  from  Beitin,  and  thus  corresponds  exactly  to  the 
description  in  Gen.  xii.  S  ;  Josh.  vii.  2 ;  as  well  as  Josh.  viii.  9,  to  be 
referred  to  by-and-by. 

(2)  In  Josii.  xii.  9,  Ai  is  described  as  beside  (Heb.  l?'2)  Bethel.  "The 
idea  is  that  of  near  distance,  of  being  just  off  from,  the  propc  ahessc  ah 
....  aliqua  re."     (Gesenius,  Gram.  p.  220). 

(3).  In  Josh.  vii.  2  it  is  beside  (Heb.  OV)  Bethaven.  This  indication 
is  of  little  value  until  we  knov/  where  Beth-aven  was.  But,  taking  it 
as  identified  with  Deir  Diwau,  the  description  is  sufficiently  near.  But 
the  passage  should  probably  be  rendered  thus  :  "  And  Joshua  sent  men 
from  Jericho  to  Ai,  which,  tor/ether  loith  Bethaven,  is  on  the  east  side  of 
Bethel."  The  Vatican  Septuagint  omits  the  clause,  '•  beside  Bethaven," 
altogether. 

(4)  The  identification  of  Ai  with  Rummou  renders  the  narrative  o£ 
the  capture  of  the  place  very  clear  and  intelligible.  The  Israelites  are 
encamped  in  the  "  plain  "  of  the  Jordan,  the  '^^TV  of  viii.  14,  and  close 

by  Jericho,  vii.  2. 

An  army  about  to  attack  Rummon  would  probably  make  its  way 
along  the  road  which  runs  from  Ain  Duk  to  et  Taiyibeh,  and  so  make 
its  appearance  on  the  north  of  the  threatened  place.  Xow  we  find 
(viii.  11)  that  Joshua  did  lead  his  main  army  to  a  camp  on  "  the  north 
side  of  Ai,  with  a  valley  (Heb.  «^a,  ravine)  between  them  and  Ai.  The 
Septuagiut  reads,  "  and  as  they  wero  going  they  came  opposite  the  city 
on  the  east,"  a  clause  which  is  strikingly  in  harmony  wi^h  the  sup- 
posed route.  The  ravine  may  be  identified  with  the  upper  part  of 
Wady  Rubeiyeh,  the  encampment  being  about  south  south-east  of  et 
Taiyibeh. 

During  the  night  Joshua  had  prepared  his  ambush,  which  (v.  9) 
"abode  between  Bethel  and  Ai,  on  the  west  side  of  Ai."  Exactly  so 
situated  we  find  a  wady  above  the  Wady  E^  Sik,  and  in  continuation  of 
it,  under  the  names  of  Wady  El  Muteh  and  Wady  El  Ain.  Here  they 
were  bidden,  while  scattering  themselves  as  far  as  necessary  for  conceal- 
ment, not  to  go  far  from  the  city  (v.  4)." 


196  ON    THE    SITE    OE    KIEJATH-JEAPJJI. 

For  this  ambusli  must  do  the  work  of  destioiction.  The  main  army- 
came  forth  only  to  show  themselves,  and  then  by  a  feigned  retreat  to 
challenge  the  people  of  Ai  to  a  second  pursuit. 

As  soon,  then,  as  the  latter  perceived  that  the  Israelites  were  gone  by 
the  way  they  .came,  into  the  midst  of  the  valley  (Heb.  p'^V,  v.  13), 
the  wide  lower  land  over  which  they  had  passed,  they  started  in  pm'suit. 
There  was  a  feint  of  battle  " before  the  plain"  (Heb.  ~?7>.i:j  "'^.^^),  in 
immediate  sight  of  the  open  expanse  of  the  low  lands  by  the  Jordan. 
The  Israelites  made  as  if  they  were  again  beaten,  and  fled  by  the  way 
of  the  "  wilderness."  The  sequel  is  well  known,  and  further  details 
have  little  to  bear  upon  our  present  question.  Ai  was  made  "  an  heap 
(Heb.  "7^)  for  ever,  even  a  desolation  unto  this  day."  And  if  Eummon 
be  the  spot,  its  very  name  is  gone. 

I  fear  this  article  is  too  long  already,  and  designedly  omit,  on  this 
account,  the  discussion  of  any  farther  collateral  and  incidental 
questions.  T.  H.  Guest. 


ON   THE   SITE   OF  KIEJATH-JEAEIM. 

The  exact  position  of  Kirjath-jearini  is  of  great  importance  for  the 
right  understanding  of  several  Biblical  naiTatives.  Fortunately  we 
have  several  statements  as  to  its  position  relatively  to  known  places. 
Thus  Jud.  xviii.  12  tells  that  it  lay  east  of  Beth-shemesh  ;  and  from 
1  Sam.  vi.  21,  vii.  1,  we  learn  that  in  relation  to  that  same  place  it  lay 
'•'  up,"  and  was  on,  or  by,  a  hill  (Gibea).  These  indications  lead  us  to 
look  for  it  at  the  head  of  the  great  valley  of  Surar,  in  which  Beth- 
shemesh  lies. 

Chesalon  (Kesla)  lies  up  eastward  from  Beth-shemesh,  and  we  know 
from  Josh.  xv.  10  that  Kirjath-jearim  must  be  sought  still  farther  east, 
or  south-east. 

Again,  Psa.  cxxxii.  6,  though  obscure,  manifestly  implies  that  the  ark 
whUe  at  Kirjath-jearim,  or  when  on  its  way  thence  to  Sion  (2  Sam.  vi.), 
was  near  Bethlehem  Ephratah. 

Further,,  the  description  in  Josh  xv.  8-10  of  the  boundary  of  Judah 
tells  us  that  it  ran  up  from  the  ravine  of  Hinnom  to  the  top  of  the 
.mountain  lying  west  of  that  ravine  and  at  the  north  end  of  th^  valley  of 
Eephaim  ;  that  thence  it, reached  along  from  the  top  of  the  ridge  to  the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  Nephtoah,  and  went  out  to  the  cities  of  Mount 
Ephron,  and  reached  to  Kirjath-jearim,  whence  the  border  cui:ved 
westward  to  Mount  Seir,  and  passed  over  to  the  north  shoulder  of  Har 
Jearim,  which  is  Chesalon. 

Of  this  boundary  line  the  extremities,' Hinnom  and  Kesla,  are  known. 
.  A  curious  feature  of  it  appears  in  Josh,  xviii.  1-5,  where  the  southern 
boundary  of  Benjamin  (and  northern  of  Judah),  while  traced  from  the 
west  eastwards,  is  said  to  go  from  Kirjath-jearim  tvestward.     The  cities 


ON    TIIK    SriE    ur    KIXIJATII-JEAHIM.  197 

of  Moimt  Ephron,  or  the  last  of  the  group,  must  therefore  have  lain  to 
the  south  or  south-east  of  Kirjath-jearim.  The  line  could  not  have  gone 
to  the  north-iuest,  or  it  would  have  formed  the  western,  not  the  southern 
boundary  of  Benjaniin,  and  the  borders  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  would 
have  touched  to  the  west  of  Kirjath-jearim,  contrary  to  Josh,  xviii.  14. 

'  Just  such  a  line  would  be  described  if  we  trace  the  boundary  of  Judah 
from  the  valley  of  Hinnom,  due  westward,  and  not  up  by  the  north-  ' 
west  side  of  Jerusalem,  sweeping  around  the  valley  of  Rephaim  so  as  to 
enclose  it,  coming  thus  near  UacheVs  Sepulchre  (1  Sam.  x.  2), 
and  thence  westward  a  little,  then  stretching  back  in  a  north-easterly 
dii-ectio'n  towards  Ain  Karim,  and  so  out  westward  by  Kesla. 

Or  it  might  be  drawn,  I  think,  so  as  to  exclude  the  valley  of  Rephaim, 
giving  that  to  Benjamin.    The  boundary  would  then  run  by  the  Wady  el 
Werd,  and  Eachel's  tomb  would  be  literally  on  the  border  of  Benjamin. 
The    identification  of  Lifta  with  Nephtoah  is  no   doubt  conclusive 
against  such  a  proposal,  if  it  could  be  relied  on.     But  does  not  Lifta 
rather  represent  Eleph  of  Josh,  xviii.  28  ?     And  though  the  proposal  to 
identify  Nephtoah  and  ISTetophah  has  been  condemned,  there  is  not  a 
little  to  be  said  for  it.     Xephtoali  is  only  named  in  Joshua  xv.  9,  xviii. 
lo,  while  ISTetophah  does  not  occur  earlier  than  2  Sam.  xxiii.  28,  29..  We 
read  only  of  "the  shining  of  the  water  of  Nephtoah,"  not  of  a  town  of 
that  name.     There  was  a  Wady  Beth  Netophah,   and  presumably  "  a 
water  "  in  the  wady  of  the  same  name.     Netophah  was  applied  to  a  con- 
siderable district:  there  were  "villages  of  the  Netophathites  "  (1  Chron. 
ix.  16,  Neh.  xii.  28).     It  lay  not  far  from  Bethlehem  .(1  Chron.  ii.  54, 
Neh.  vii.   26,  Esd.  v.  17,  18)  ;    and  the  form  of  the  name  Anetophah 
has  been  recognised  in  Autubeh,  to  the  north  of  Bethlehem,  while  Beth- 
Netophah  has  been  identified  with  Beit  Nettif  some  miles  to  the  west. 
Notably  the  name  of  Netophah  is  found  in  the  Greek  both  as  NeTojcpa. 
and  Ne^ura,    illustrating  the  very  transposition  of  consonants  required  ; 
while  the  change  of   Teth  for   Tau  in  the  Hebrew  cannot  be  accounted 
of  much  moment,  considering  the  age  of  the  record  in  Joshua,  and  that 
flie  "  t  " — sometimes  "th" — disappears  altogether  in  "  Nehopas,"  yet 
another  form  of  Netophah. 

As  to  the  Valley  of  Eephaim,  it  is  not  certain  where  precisely  it  lay, 
whether  to  the  north  or  south  of  the  boundary  line,  though  probably 
to  the  south.  From  2  Sam.  xxiii.  13  we  gather  that  at  least  its  southern 
extremity 'lay  west  of  Bethlehem,  and  so  interposed  betAveen  it  and 
Adullam.  The  statement  of  1  Sam.  x.  2  may  perhaps  thus  be  explained  ; 
it  is  certainly  precise  as  to  the  sepulchre  of  Eachel  being  on  the  border 
of  Benjamin,  while  the  description  in  Gen.  xxxv.  seems  to  fix  it  pretty 
conclusively.  It  would  scarce  be  counted  strange  if  the  boundary  here 
made  even  "some  detour  to  enclose  the  birthplace  of  Benjamin  in  the 
inheritance  of  his  children. 

May  not  Ain  Karim  preserve  the  sound  if  not  the  site  of  Kirjath- 
jearim.  It  is  written  in  Ezra  ii.  25,  ^Arivi  {2JossibI}/  that  is  the  correct 
reading  in  Josh,  xviii.  28,  where,  as  in  1  Sam.  vii.  1,  we  find  it  linked 


198  ox    THE    SITE    OF    KIKJATn-JEAiaM:. 

■wifh  a  Giherf^.  "When  the  "city  of  the  woods"  became  a  ruin,  the 
'•  well"  would  remain  ;  and  as  the  neighbouring  Beth-shemesh  became 
Ain  Shetns,  Kirjath  'Arim  would  become  Ain  Karim.  That  the  Ain  should 
take  this  Caph  sound  is  nothing  unusual.  The  proposed  identification 
of  Ain  Karim  with  Rehp.in  is  a  possible  one,  no  doubt ;  but,  if  accepted, 
it  would  surely  throw  the  boundary  of  Benjamin  too  far  south  to  -admit 
of  locating  Kirjath-jearim  at  Kuriet  el  Enab.  And  as  the  proper  name 
of  that  place  is  simply  Kariet  [Quarterly  Statement,  1876,  p.  80),  it  is 
more  probably  Kirjath  of  Josh,  xviii.  28.  Ain  Karim  has  been  identified 
also  with  Kerem  of  LXX.,  Josh.  xv.  59,  and  with  Bethcar,  so  that  it  seems 
yet  undetei'mined. 

Since  the  probability  of  Ain  Karim  being  the  site  of  Kirjath-jearim 
had  occurred  to  me,  I  have  met  with  the  interesting  announcement  in 
the  Januarj'  number  of  the  Statement,  p.  19,  of  the  discovery  of  Kliurhet 
'Erma,  "  a  ruin  on  the  brink  of  the  great  valley  two  miles  south  of  Kesla 
or  Chesalon."  Here  mau  he  the  true  site  of  Kirjath-jearim ;  and  the 
boundary  may  not  have  "reached  along"  so  far  north  as  Ain  Karim. 
This  is  a  matter  to  be  judged  of  only  on  the  spot,  or  by  one  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  contour  of  the  ground  ;  but  I  venture  to  suggest 
that  the  boundary  line  should  go  thus,  much  farther  south  than  is 
usually  drawn,  by  the  Wady  Bitir  down  into  the  Wady  Surar. 

Such  a  line  would  fit  the  Biblical  narratives.  The  men  of  Beth-shemesh 
would  send  the  ark  up  the  valley  eastward,  as  its  easiest  road  back  to 
Shiloh.  There  is  no  trace  of  any  road  ever  having  led  over  to  Kuriet  el 
Enab.  When,  after  its  resting  there,  it  was  removed  to  Sion,  it  would 
Ijass  not  far  fromEphratah  (Psa.  cxxxii.  6),  and  of  it,  as  there,  David 
must  have  kno\\ni  as  a  boy  at  Bethlehem,  and  so  would  naturally 
describe  one  going  out  to  seek  the  lost  ark  coming  on  its  track,  so  to  say, 
"hearing  of  it "  there.  Again,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  gathering- 
of  Israel  to  Mizpeh  (1  Sam  vii.)  was  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ark  : 
that  this  was  the  place  where  Samuel  judged  Israel,  and  where  Saul 
found  him  in  the  land  of  Zuph,  whence  he  retm-ned  by  Eachel's  sepulchre 
(1  Sam.  ix.  11,  25  ;  x.  2).*  3IifjJit  not  this  he  recognised  in  Soba  ?  Placing; 
Mizpeh  here,  we  could  better  understand  the  story  of  Israel's  victory 
when  they  drove  the  Israelites  to  below  Beth-car.  Beth-car  (or  Bethchor) 
seems  to  be  identified  in  the  narrative  with  "  Shcn  "  (1  Sam.  vii.  11,  12) ; 
for  which  we  should  rather  read  Ha-shen,  X)robably  for  Ashan.  The 
LXX.  read  Yasan,  and  the  Peshito,  Syriac,  and  Arabic  versions  render 
both  words  (Smith's  Dictionary)  by  Beth-jasan.  That  they  were  two^ 
names  for  one  place,  or  the  names  of  places  so  close  as  to  be  practically 
.one,  is  also  rendered  more  than  probable  by  their  conjunction  in  Chor- 
ashan,  1  Sam.  xxx.  30,  as  a  district  not  far  from  Ziglag,  somewhere  south 
of  Beit-jibrin  and  east  of  Gaza.  If  Ha-shen  is  the  Ashan  of  Josh.  xv. 
38,  this  must  have  been  its  locality.     If  the  defeated  Philistines  were 

*  Compare  1  Sam.  i.  1,  where  we  have  Zophim  and  Zupli  connccteil  with 
Ephrath  in  Samuel's  ancestry.  The  freiueut  connection  of  Mizpeh  and  Zophim 
or  Zuph  is  well  known. 


NOTE  ON  GAZA. 


199 


chased  down  the  valley  past  Gatb,  Ebenezer,  which  was  set  up 
between  Mizpeh  and  Beth-car,  might  be  sought  for  in  that  neighbour- 
hood ;  and  the  locality  of  the  earlier  battle,  when  "  the  ark  of  God  was 
taken,"  would  be  fixed  thereabouts,  for  the  Israelites  pitched  in  Ebenezer 
(1  Sam.  iv.)  and  the  Philistines  in  Aphek. 

This  suggested  removal  southward  of  all  those  scenes  in  Samuel's  life 
which  follows  the  abandonment  of  Neby  Samwil  for  Soba  as  the  Mizpeh 
of  1  Samuel  (not  the  Maspha  of  later  times)  seems  to  accord  better,  not 
only  with  these  narratives,  but  also  with  vii.  16,  as  the  places  of  judg- 
ing are  more  equally  distributed;  with  xv.  12,  which  implies  that 
Samuel's  house  was  not  very  far  from  Carmel;  with  viii.  2,  as  his  sous 
at  Beersheba  were  not  so  removed  from  him  as  otherwise  might  seem ; 
and  we  would  thus  understand  why  David  clung  so  tenaciously  to  a 
neighbourhood,  hostile  and  treacherous  to  him  (as  KeUah),  because 
of  Samuel's  frequent  presence  there. 

July,  1878.  Archibald  Hendebson. 


NOTE  ON  GAZA. 


While  the  Survey  was  being  carried  on  from  Gaza  three  sunken 
pillars  were  found,  marking  the  angles  of  a  racecourse  or  exercising- 
ground  for  horses,  called  Merdan  ez  Zeid.  It  was  situated  to  the  east 
of  the  town,  in  the  level  country  beyond  el  Muntar,  and  is  supposed  to 
have  been  Md  down  by  the  Saracens'about  700  years  ago. 

The  pillar  at  the  south-west  corner  was  found  to  bear  an  inscription ; 
it  was  of  grey  granite  18  inches  in  diameter.  The  inscription  was  con- 
siderably worn  by  time,  and  partially  covered  by  the  ground. 

Mr.  W.  D.  Pritchett  has  lately  informed  me  of  the  discovery  of  a 
fourth  pillar,  exactly  completing  the  rectangle,  but  only  showing  a  few 
inches  above  the  ground  after  the  winter  rains,  and  also  inscribed. 

The  letters  were  filled  with  a  red  pigment,  of  which  traces  remain 
throughout.  The  rugged  line  shows  where  the  stone  was  broken  off 
with  the  portion  probably  bearing  the  date. 

The  inscription  is  14i-  inches  long  by  12  high. 

M.  Clermont  Ganneau,  to  whom  this  inscription  has  been  submitted, 
reads  it  as  follows  : — 

+  ToC  Kvplov  7}  yrj  koI  to 
7rA.i7pco/xa  avrrjs 
fTrl  'A\e^dv5pov 
5£0K($f ou  eVAa  = 
K(ii<pT]  TO,  iiSe(a)-{e  =  ) 
Tons  xf-  vepiTiov 
He  remarks  :    The  first  two   lines   appear  to  belong  to   a  religious 
formula,    a   Biblical   text;    it    is    found    in     the    commencement    of 
Psalm  xxiv.,  "  The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  all  that  thez-ein  is."     The 
inscription  gives  the  exact  text  of  the  Septuagiut  version. 

Q 


200  GEEMAX    ASSOCIATIOIs". 

The  rest  of  tbe  inscription  relates  to  a  work  done  under  the  Deacon 
Alexander,  the  facing  with  stonjs  of  the  groundwork  of  some 
monument. 

An  inscription  found  at  Ayun,  in  Nabatea,  mentions  an  exactly  similar 
work  emiDloying  even  the  same  word  eirXaKcidr],  meaning  "has  been  faced." 
The  modern  Arabic  term  Belateh,  meaning  "to  pave  with  flags  of  stone," 
is  in  common  use  among  the  Arabs.  The  inscription  is  dated  of  the 
year  600,  in  the  month  Peritios  (February),  dating  from  a  local  era 
much  used  at  Gaza,  and  employed  in  many  other  inscriptions  of  that 
place. 

It  is  possible  that  the  date  may  be  read  of  the  year  640.     In  the  first 

case,  the  date  XM,  where  the  M  is  not  a  numerical  figure,  but  the  initial 
of  the  word  fj.r]v6s  =  month.  

In  the  latter  case,  the  superimposed  line  would  extend  over  the  XM, 
forming  one  date. 

As  there  is  no  sign  of  this  horizonal  bar  this  must  remain  an  open 
question  for  the  present. 

M.  Ganneau  also  remarks  on  the  peculiar  form  of  the  Alpha  in 
'A^e^dvSpov  and  in  SiaKovov. 

H.  H.  K. 


THE   GERMAN    ASSOCIATION    FOR   THE    EXPLORATION 

OF  PALESTINE. 

We  have  received  from  Herr  Baedeker  the  first  number  of  the  Journal 
of  the  new  German  Association,  with  a  copy  of  their  rules. 

The  Journal  opens  with  a  preface  written  by  Professor  E.  Kautzsch,  in 
which  the  writer,  after  thanking  the  supporters  of  the  undertaking,  and 
explaining  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  German  Society  for  the 
Exploration  of  Palestine,  gives  a*  sketch  of  the  origin  of  the  new 
Association. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  the  year  1876  that  Dr.  Zimmermann,  Dr. 
Socin,  and  Professor  Kautzsch  met  together  to  consult  on  the  best  way 
of  founding  such  a  society.  It  seemed  to  them  that  the  co-operation  of 
influential  men  might  be  best  obtained  by  personal  and  individual 
effort  in  introducing  the  subject  by  letter.  This  was  accordingly  done. 
The  answers  received  proved  more  encouraging  than  was  at  first  antici- 
pated. A  year  was  spent  in  preliminary  arrangements,  and  on  Sep- 
tember 28th,  1877,  the  Society  was  at  last  definitely  constituted.  At  a 
meeting  held  for  the  purpose  a  General  Committee  was  elected,  rules 
and  statutes  were  read  and  approved,  and  an  Executive  Committee  was 
chosen  from  the  general  body. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  General  Committee  : — Baron  von  Alten, 
Herr  Karl  Baedeker,  Dr.  A.  Berliner,  Dr.  A.  Briill ;  Herr  Briining, 
German  Consul- General  in  Syria;  Dr.  F.  DeUtzsch,  Dr.  O.  Fraas,  Eev. 


GERMAN   ASSOCIATION.  201 

C.  Furrer,  Dr.  J.  Gildomeister,  Herr  Guthe,  Dr.  E.  Kautzsch,  Dr.  O. 
Kersten,  Dr.  H.  Kiepert,  Prof.  A.  W.  Koch,  Field-Marshal  Count  von 
Moltke ;  Freiherr  von  Munchhausen,  German  Consul  in  Jerusalem ;  Dr. 
F.  W.  M.  Philippi,  Eev.  D.  Reinicke,  Dr.  C.  Sandreczki,  Herr  C.  Schick, 
Dr.  A.  Socin,  Dr.  F.  A.  Strauss,  Dr.  Ph.  "WollF,  Dr.  C.  Zimmermann. 

It  will  be  remarked  that  the  list  is  a  tolerably  representative  one.  It 
includes,  besides  the  honoured  name  of  Von  Moltke,  those  of  many- 
travellers  and  writers  on  Syria  familiar  to  the  readers  of  the  Quarterly 
Statement,  such  as  Freiherr  von  Mimchhausen,  German  Consul  in  Jeru- 
salem, Dr.  Sandreczki,  Herr  Schick,  Dr.  Socin,  and  Dr.  Zimmermann, 
besides  other  names  familiar  to  those  who  read  German  contributions  to 
Biblical  illustration,  such  as  Von  Alten,  Baedeker,  Kiepert,  Fraas,  &c. 

The  Executive  Committee  consists  of : — Herr  H.  Guthe,  Dr.  E. 
Kautzsch,  Dr.  O.  Kersten,  Dr.  Albert  Socin,  Dr.  C.  Zimmermann. 

Herr  Carl  Baedeker  is  publisher  and  treasurer.  Dr.  Kautzsch  is 
editor.     There  are  at  present  about  186  members. 

The  rules  state  that  the  object  of  the  Society  is  to  promote  the 
scientific  exploration  of  Palestine  in  all  branches  of  science,  and  to 
create  a  more  general  interest  in  the  work. 

The  object  of  the  Society  is  to  be  attained  by  : — 

1.  The  publication  of  a  Journal. 

2.  Scientific  research  in  Palestine  itself. 

The  Journal  is  to  appear  quarterly,  or,  in  double  parts,  half-yearly. 
.Its  contents  are  to  be : — 

1.  Scientific  discussions  on  topographical,  ethnographical,  natural 
history,  historical  and  archaeological  questions  connected  with  the 
exploration  of  Palestine  and  the  neighbouring  countries  so  long  as  they 
promote  a  knowledge  of  the  Bible. 

2.  Summaries  and  reviews  of  home  and  foreign  literature  bearing  on 
the  subject. 

3.  Statistical  and  political  information  on  the  present  state  of  modern 
Palestine. 

Scientific  research  in  Palestine  itself  will  be  accomplished  : — 

1.  By  union  with  Germans  settled  in  Palestine  to  obtain  the  benefit 
of  their  services  in  carrying  out  the  objects  of  the  Society. 

2.  By  urging  travellers  in  Palestine  to  take  a  scientific  interest  in 
certain  defijiite  questions. 

3.  By  the  accumulation  of  means  for  independent  expeditions  to 
Palestine  in  the  name  and  at  the  cost  of  the  Society. 

Members  of  the  Society  to  subscribe  ten  marks  (10s.)  and  receive  the 
Journal  of  the  Palestine  Association  gratis.  Larger  subscriptions  are 
much  wished  for  to  enable  independent  expeditions  to  be  sent  out. 

The  business  of  the  Society  to  be  managed  by  a  Committee  of  at  least 
eighteen  members.  For  all  important  business,  and  especially  for  the 
expenditvire  of  money,  except  office  and  correspondence  expenses,  a 
resolution*  of  the  General  Committee  is  necessary.  The  conduct  of 
current  work   and    the   execution   of    the    resolution   of    the   General 


202  GERMAN    ASSOCIATION. 

Committee  are  entrusted  to  an  Executive  Committee  of  five  members. 
The  responsible  editor  is  necessarily  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Committee. 

Tiie  oflicers  of  the  Society  perform  their  duties  gratis,  and  office  and 
correspondence  expenses  are  charged  to  the  funds  of  the  Society.  The 
editor  only  is  to  receive  remuneration  for  his  trouble,  the  amount  to  be 
fixed  by  the  first  Ordinary  General  Meeting. 

The  Society  holds  a  General  Meeting  at  least  every  other  year,  if  con- 
venient, in  connection  with  the  German  Oriental  Society.  Members 
present  at  the  meeting  have  the  power,  by  a  majority  of  two-thirds,  of 
passing  resolutions  which  are  binding  on  other  members  of  the  Society. 
The  General  Meeting  appoints  Members  of  the  General  and  Executive 
Committees. 

Leipzic  is  selected  as  the  home  of  the  Society  and  the  place  of 
publication  of  the  Journal.     The  editor  is  not  obliged  to  live  in  Leipzic. 

The  Executive  Committee  publish  a  statement  of  the  business  and  of 
the  accounts  in  the  first  number  of  -the  Journal  in  each  year.  Accounts 
to  be  audited  by  two  auditors,  selected  from  the  General  Committee  by 
the  Executive  Committee. 

Subscriptions  to  be  paid,  free  of  charge,  to  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Society. 

As  regards  communications  to  the  Journal,  preference  will  be  given  to 
original  matter  from  Palestine  itself,  as  well  as  to  unedited  records  of 
pilgrimages,  and  notes  from  works  on  Palestine  that  are  little  known  or 
not  easily  accessible.  The  secondary  matter  will  consist  of  memoirs  on 
topography,  natural  history,  ethnography,  statistics,  numismatics,  and 
inscriptions. 

Great  stress  is  laid  on  the  effort  to  make  the  Journal  scientific  rather 
than  popular,  and  the  chief  aim  of  the  Society  is  to  obtain  for  means 
the  support  of  a  German  expedition  to  Palestine.  Members  are  re- 
quested to  use  their  best  efforts  to  obtain  subscribers. 

A  short  note  draws  attention  to  the  great  importance  of  a  correct 
transliteration  of  modern  Arabic  names  for  the  use  of  those  who  do  not 
know  that  language,  and  a  list  of  equivalents  for  Arabic  letters  is 
given. 

Herr  Schick  contributes  a  paper  on  some  recently- discovered  graves 
near  Jerusalem  and  on  the  ruins  at  the  north-west  angle  of  the  city. 

1.  A  little  below  the  aqueduct  from  Solomon's  pools,  on  the  slope  of 
the  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel,  and  about  335  metres  south-west  of  the 
modern  Aceldama,  a  tomb  was  discovered  which  presents  some  pecu- 
liarities. A  flight  of  nine  broad  steps  leads  down  to  a  chamber,  the 
v/alls  and  vaulting  of  which  are  of  masonry.  In  the  face  of  the 
chamber  there  is  an  opening  0"54  m.  wide  and  0'61  m.  high,  closed  by  a 
stone  slab  or  plug  kept  in  position  by  a  stone  roller  I'lOm.  long  and 
O'TOm.  diameter.  From  the  opening  two  steps  lead  down  to  the  floor 
of  the  tomb  chamber,  which  is  rook-hewn  and  contains  9  kokim. 

2.  About  200  m.  north  of  this  grave  is  another,  hewn  out  of  the  rock 


GERMAN   ASSOCIATIOX.  20o 

■vdiicli  appears  never  to  have  been  completed.     Tile  arrangement  of  the 
kokim,  as  shown  in  the  plan  and  section,  is  somewhat  peculiar. 

3.  Another  tomb  at  Khirbet  Sabha,  near  the  aqueduct  from  Solomon's 
pools,  before  reaching  Sur  Baher,  is  of  somewhat  novel  construction. 
Nine  steps  lead  down  to  a  vaulted  chamber  of  masoniy,  whence  a  small 
opening  provided  with  a  stone  door  gives  access  to  the  tomb  chamber. 
On  either  side  of  the  doorway  is  a  "  kok  "  in  masonry;  on  the  west 
side  are  eight  kokim  in  two  tiers  of  four  each,  also  of  masonry ;  on  the 
east  are  eight  masonry  kokim  in  two  tiers,  and  behind  these  five  kokim 
cut  out  of  the  rock  ;  on  the  north  side  tv/o  masonry,  and  behind  thorn 
four  rock-he^vn  kokim. 

A  somewhat  similar  arrangement  of  masonry  kokim  is  to  be  found 
in  the  so-called  tomb  of  St.  John  in  Samaria. 

Herr  Schick,  in  another  paper  on  Ancient  Remains  in  the  North-West 
City  Wall  of  Jerusalem,  describes  traces  of  an  older  wall  than  the 
present,  and  shows  that  the  existing  city  wall,  at  several  points,  is 
built  within  the  older  one.  He  then  argues  that  the  thii-d  wall  of 
ancient  Jerusalem  followed  the  course  of  these  remains,  and  supports 
his  argument  by  the  fact,  pointed  out  by  Consul  Rosen,  that  beyond 
this  limit  the  red  virgin  soil  is  found.  An  interesting  description  is 
given  of  the  recent  discoveries  at  Goliath's  Castle,  of  the  form  of  the 
ditch  in  front  of  the  city  Avail,  and  the  various  ruins  and  fragments  of 
masonry  which  have  been  uncovered  in  this  locality.  Herr  Schick  is  of 
opinion  that  the  Tower  Psephinus  stood  on  the  groimd  now  occupied 
by  a  small  mosque,  and  he  ascribes  some  portions  of  Goliath's  Castla 
to  a  period  as  early  as  that  of  the  kings  of  Judah.  The  paper  is  illus- 
trated by  plans  and  sections,  and  draws  attention  to  some  points  not 
hitherto  noticed. 

The  first  number  of  the  Journal  closes  with  a  very  valuable  article  by 
Professor  Socin  on  recent  Palestine  literature,  which  is  almost  ex- 
haustive of  the  subject  and  of  the  greatest  use  for  purposes  of  reference. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  we  wish  every  success  to  the  new  Society,  and 
that  we  shall  send  them  all  our  publications.  The  Fund,  indeed,  has 
become  a  subscribing  member.  Should  any  of  our  subscribers  wish  to 
join  the  German  Association,  their  names  will  be  received  by  the 
Secretary  at  Charing  Cross,  or  may  be  sent  direct  to  Herr  Baedeker, 
Leipzig. 


'       GETTY  CENTER  LINRARY 


3  3125  00666  2254